Skip to main content

Full text of "The Royal North-west Mounted Police : a corps history"

See other formats


The  Late  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald, 
First  Responsible  Head  of  the  Mounted   Police  Department. 


The  Right  Honourable  Sir  Wilfred  Lalrier, 
The    Present    Responsible    Head    of    the    Department. 


THE  FORCE  LOSES  A  GOOD  FRIEND  IN  SIR  JOHN  MACDONALD  BUT  GAINS  ANOTHER  IN 

SIR    WILFRED   LAURIER." 


The 

Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police 

A  CORPS  HISTORY 

By 

Captain    Ernest   J.    Chambers 

(Corps  of  Cuides) 

Author  o(  a  Series  o(  Canadian  Regimental  Histories,  etc.,  etc. 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  _the  Parliament  of  Canada  in  the  year  One  Thousand  Nine  Hundred  and  Six 
by  Ernett  J .  Chaml)ert  at  the  Dejxirlmenl  of  Agriculture. 

THt    MONTIMtR    PRMS,    MONTRCAL-OTTAWA 

( 



10  ,VU/in  ^^gfsy 

»  4  4  »  4  ^  f  4  »»»»♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦  4  »  4  ♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦ 


Osier,  Hammond  &  Nanton 


Sfork    Rrokers         a^       ^^^^^'  insurance, 


GENERAL  FINANCIAL  AGENTS 


Stocks  bought  and  sold  on  New  York,  Toronto  and  Montreal  Markets. 


Lands  for  Sale  in  the  Provinces  of  Manitoba, 
Saslcatchewan  and  Alberta. 

Calgary  and  Edmonton  Land  Co.,  Alberta  Railway  and  Irrigation  Co., 
Ontario  and  Qu'Appelle  Land  Co.,  Winnipeg  Western  Land  Corporation. 

Town  sites  on  Edmonton  &  Calgary  Railway 


Insurance,  Fire  and  Marine. 

The  Western  Assurance  Co.,  The  Law  Union  and  Crown  Insurance  Co. 


\      Loans,  Money  Lent  at  Lowest  Current  Rates. 

The  North  of  Scotland  Canadian  Mortgage  Co.,  The  Law  Union  and 
Crown  Insurance  Co.  (Investment  Dept.) 


Fuel,  Hard  and  Soft  Coal. 

Gait  Coal,  American  Hard  Coal,  Canadian  Anthracite,  etc. 
QUO  TA  TIONS  A LL  RAIL  WA  Y  PO!N  TS. 

OSLER,  HAMMOND  &  NANTON, 

Comer  Main  and  McDermott  Streets  WINNIPEG,  MANITOBA 

♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦»♦»»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS 


PAGE. 

PREFACE  4 

CHAPTER  I. — A  Big  Problem  for  a  Young  Country. — The  Necessity  of  Providing  for  the  Pro- 
tection of  Life  and  Property  in  the  Great  West  during  the  Process  of  its  Exploration  and  Settle- 
ment.— Some  Notes  on  the  Early  History  of  Canada's  Great  North- West. — Colonel  Robertson  Ross' 
Reconnaissance  of  1872  and  his  Report 5 

CHAPTER  II. — Organization  of  the  NorthWest  Mounted  Police. — How  the  Authority  of  the 
Dominion  was  Advanced  Eight  Hundred  Miles  Westward  from  Manitoba  to  the  Foot  Hills  of 
the  Rockies  by  the  Big  March  of  1874 17 

CHAPTER  III. — The  First  Winter  in  the  Far  West. — Hardships  of  the  Pioneers  of  Fort  Macleod. 
— The  Illicit  Whisky  Trade  Suppressed  and  Law  and  Order  Established. — A  Marvellous  Change. — 
The  First  Detachment  on  the  Saskatchewan. — Trouble  with  the  St.  Laurent  Half-Breeds, — 
General  Sir  Selby  Smyth's  Inspection  and  Favourable  Report 29 

CHAPTER  IV. — Col.  Macleod  Commissioner. — The  Development  of  the  North-West  Territories 
under  Proper  Protection. — Dealings  with  the  Indians. — The  Sun  Dance. — The  Big  Treaty  with 
the  Blackfeet 38 

•CHAPTER       V. — The  Sitting  Bull  Incident. — Unwelcome  Visitors  from  the  United  States  Impose 

several  years  Hard  Work  and  Grave  Responsibilities. — Sitting  Bull  and  the  Custer  Massacre ....  45 

CHAPTER     VI. — Under  Sir  John  Again. — The  Mounted  Police  placed  under  the  Department  of  the 
Interior. — Experimental  Farming  by  the  Force. — Lieut.-Col.  A.  G.  Irvine  succeeds  Lieut.-Col. 
Macleod  as  Commissioner. — Difficulties  with  the  Indians  in  the  Southern  Part  of  the     Territories. — 
Tribes  Induced  to  leave  the  Danger  Zone  near  the  International  Frontier. — The  Establishment 
of  the  Force  Increased  by  Two  Himdred  Men 56 

CHAPTER    VII. — Lord  Lorne's  Tour. — A  Vice-Regal  Escort  which  Travelled  over  Twelve  Hundred 

Miles. — Some  Notes  of  a  Highly  Significant  Prairie  Pilgrimage 67 

CHAPTER  VIII. — Headquarters  Removed  to  Regina. — The  Usefulness  of  Fort  Walsh  Disappears, 
and  the  Post  is  Abandoned. — The  Construction  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway. — A  Record  in 
Track-Laying  and  an  Equally  Creditable  Record  in  the  Maintenance  of  Order. — p]xtra  Duties 
Imposed  upon  the  North-West  Mounted  Police 71 

CHAPTER  IX.— The  Rebellion  of  1885.— The  Uprising  Predicted  by  Officers  of  the  Force  well 
in  Advance  of  the  Actual  Appeal  to  Arms. — Irvine's  Splendid  March  from  Regina  to  Prince 
Albert. — The  Fight  at  Duck  Lake,  and  Abandonment  of  Fort  Carlton. — Services  of  the  Detach- 
ments at  Prince  Albert,  Battleford  and  Fort  Pitt  and  of  those  which  Accompanied  the  Militia 
Columns  throughout  the  Campaign 81 

CHAPTER  X. — Increase  of  Strength  and  Duties. — The  Establishment  Raised  to  1,000  Men. — 
L.  W.  Herchmer  Commissioner, — More  Vice-Regal  Visits. — Extension  of  the  Sphere  of  Opera- 
tions Northward  to  the  Athabasca  and  Peace  River  Districts  and  into  the  Yukon. — The  Fight 
to  Suppress  the  Illicit  Liquor  Trade. — The  Force  Loses  a  Good  Friend  in  Sir  John  Macdonald  but 
gains  another  in  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier. — The  "Almighty  Voice"  Tragedy. — Rapid  Extension  of 
the  Yukon  Duties 103 

CHAPTER  XI. — Under  the  Present  Commissioner. — Handsome  and  Useful  Contributions  of 
the  North-West  Mounted  Police  towards  the  Armies  fighting  the  Battles  of  Empire  in  South 
Africa. — The  Victoria  Cross. — Great  Extension  of  the  Work  of  the  Force  in  Yukon  and  the  Far 
North. — The  Memorable  Visit  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Cornwall  and  York,  and  the  Con- 
ferring ujx)n  the  Force  of  the  Distinction  "  Royal ". — The  Earl  of  Minto  Honorary  Commissioner. — 
Vice-Regal  Visits. — The  Inauguration  of  the  New  Provinces. — The  Hudson  Bay  Detachments. — 
Something  about  the  Force  as  it  is  To-day  and  the  Work  it  is  Doing 124 

APPENDIX  A 159 


-.^Kim'^.^^.m'^^. 


PREFACE 


ONE  undertaking  to  write  a  history  of  such  a  redoubtable  corps  as  the  Royal 
North- West  Mounted  Police,  a  corps  which  .might  be  said  to  be  constantly 
on  strenuous  active  service,  and  consequently  peculiarly  prolific  of  stirring 
story,  is  tempted  to  dwell  rather  upon  the  dramatic  and  sensational  incidents  of  the 
records  of  the  force  than  upon  the  more  matter  of  fact  and  historically  valuable 
annals. 

I  have  tried  to  resist  this  temntation  as  far  as  possible,  my  desire  being  to  pro- 
duce a  volume  of  some  sort  of  historical  value — rather  an  authentic  record  of  the 
origin,  development  and  work  of  the  force  than  a  spicy  collection  of  stirring  adven- 
tures, more  or  less  apocryphal  in  character.  A  few,  comparatively  a  very  few, 
thoroughly  authenticated  stirring  incidents  of  the  service  of  the  force  are  related 
in  the  following  pages,  but  no  more  than  enough  to  intelligently  illustrate  the 
character  of  that  service. 

The  late  Inspector  Dickens  upon  one  occasion  informed  me  that  he  had  for  some 
time  been  collecting,  with  a  view  to  their  publication,  a  number  of  the  well-authen- 
ticated stories  of  daring  and  adventure  within  the  force,  and  it  is  greatly  to  be  regretted 
that  his  intention  was  never  put  into  execution,  for  what  a  stirring  volume  might 
have  been  added  to  Canadian  literature. 

As  to  the  present  modest  volume,  the  record  of  the  Royal  North- West  Mounted 
Police  is  so  largely  the  history  of  Western  Canada  that  the  preservation  in  some  sort 
of  an  endurable  form  accessible  to  the  reading  and  writing  public,  of  the  annals 
of  the  force  seemed  an  actual  necessity,  particularly  with  the  control  of  the  force 
undergoing  a  change  as  at  present. 

Every  care  has  been  taken  to  secure  accuracy  of  fact,  and  I  must  especially 
express  my  thanks  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fred.  White,  the  Comptroller,  for  his 
courtesy  in  assisting  me  greatly,  not  only  with  personal  information,  but  by  placing 
documents  and  photographs  in  his  possession  at  my  disposition.  I  feel  that  grateful 
acknowledgements  are  also  due  to  Assistant  Commissioner  J.  H.  McIUree,  for  assis- 
tance in  securing  many  of  the  portraits  used  in  the  illustration  of  this  work,  and  to 
Mr.  D.  A.  McLaughlin,  Chief  Government  Photographer,  Ottawa,  for  a  number  of 
excellent  illustrations  procured  from  him. 

I  have  drawn  to  some  extent,  too,  upon  Dr.  H.  J.  Morgan's  volume,  ''Canadian 
Men  and  Women  of  the  Day,"  for  some  biographical  information.  It  is  rarely  one 
produces  a  Canadian  book  of  historical  character  without  doing  so. 

Having  resided  for  some  time  in  the  North- West,  having  gone  through  the  rebel- 
lion of  1885,  including  the  chase  after  Big  Bear,  and  having  many  friends  among  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police,  I  have  had  the  privilege  of 
knowing  something  of  the  way  the  force  does  its  work  and  of  the  excellent  spirit  per- 
vading all  ranks,  and  I  only  hope  this  volume  may  do  something  towards  perpetuating 
the  record  of  the  invaluable  contribution  towards  Empire  building  in  this  Canada  of 
ours,  made  by  this  truly  admirable  body  of  men. 


ERNEST  J.  CHAMBERS. 


The  Senate,  Ottawa. 
September  1,  1906. 


CHAPTER    I 

A  BIG  PROBLEM  FOR  A  YOUNG  COUNTRY 


The  Necessity  of  Providing  Protection  for  Life  and  Property  in  the  Great  West  during  the 
Progress  of  the  Country's  Exploration  and  Settlement — Some  Notes  on  the  Early  History 
OF  Canada's  Great  North-West — Colonel  Robertson-Ross'  Reconnaissance  of  1872  and  his 
Report. 


IN  1872  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  as  yet  only  five 
years  old,  was  face  to  face  with  a  momentous 
proposition. 
How  was  the  infant  country,  weak  in  population  and 
financial  resources,  to  provide  for  the  exploration, 
opening  up  and  settlement  of  the  vast  region  of  2,300.- 
000  srjuare  miles — a  continent  in  itself — acquired  by 
the  Dominion  in  virtue  of  "The  Rupert's  Land  Act" 
passed  by  the  Imperial  Parliament  in  1868? 

The  United  States  had  had  to  pour  out,  and  was 
still  pouring  out,  at  that  date,  human  life  and  money 
with  a  prodigal  hand  to  open  up  the  new  territories  to 
the  South  of  the  infant  Dominion's  recently  acquired 
western  Empire,  and  the  end  had  not  yet  been  accom- 
plished (1).  With  her  infinitely  more  restricted  imme- 
diate resources  in  men  and  money  Canada  could  not 
face  the  same  expenditures. 

The  total  revenue  of  the  Dominion  in  1872  was  only 
$20,714,813. 


(1)  In  the  U.  H.  CofiKremional  Reconlx  there  ix  a  re|M>rt  of  onKasoinents 
with  hoRtile  IndiniiM  within  the  military  ilivimon  of  the  Minaouri  from  1K('>K  to 
1882.  In  the  recapitulation  it  ii*  nhown  that  "more  than  1 ,00<)  officerH  an<l 
•oliiiem  were  kille<l  or  wouncie<l"  in  the  Indian  fiithtinx  of  that  |>cri(Kl.  Four 
huniiretl  battle*  and  nkirmivhe*  were  foUKht  with  Indiana  in  the  fourteen 
yearn. 

Between  1862  and  1868  no  le»w  than  8<K)  ncttlcrK  were  murdered  in  the 
MMlth-weat  by  the  Cheyenne*.  Arapahoe*  and  Comanrhe*. 

DurinK  the  tint  week  of  the  big  .Sioux  War  which  began  in  1862  and 
which  coMt  the  U.  H.  Government  between  $I5,000.(MH)  and  t20.000.000, 
over  700  white*  ()eri*hRd  throuKhout  the  western  frontier  of  Minnennta  and 
adjacent  di*tricl»  of  Iowa  and  Dakota.  an<i  more  than  200  were  made  cap- 
tive*, a  condition  often  wone  tliaii  death. 


At  that  very  time  the  United  States  was  spending  at 
the  rate  of  $20,000,000  a  year  upon  its  western  Indians 
alone,  and  naturally  enough  similar  complications  with 
the  Indians  in  the  Canadian  west  as  those  which  had 
occurred  in  the  United  States,  drenching  the  camps  and 
trails  of  the  pioneer  settlers  with  blood,  and  necessita- 
ting the  frequent  despatch  of  costly  military  expeditions, 
were  feared  even  by  those  not  usually  timid.  There 
were  powerful  and  ferocious  tribes  of  Indians  in  the 
new  region — the  Crees  and  Blackfeet  for  instance — it 
was  well  known,  but  just  how  many  was  a  matter  of 
dispute,  for  the  knowledge  of  the  new  country  was  very 
meagre,  based  upon  the  unverified  tales  of  the  half- 
breed  trapper  and  the  fur  trader.  There  was  even  great 
uncertainty  as  to  the  actual  extent  and  main  physical 
features  of  the  country.  There  were  great  rivers  and 
lakes  and  considerable  mountain  ridges  which  had 
never  even  been  heard  of,  and  such  great  streams  as  the 


Mr.  Donaldson,  a  United  States  fJovcrnmcnt  census  ancnf,  has  shown 
by  actual  records  that  l>etween  July4,  1770  and  .June. 30,  INSOthc  Inilians  had 
co«t  the  Unite<l  States  (Jovernment  S0i0,2.'i0. 284.02.  It  was  further  shown 
that  only  ime-third  of  this  amount  ($2.'V2,0(K).(HN!..'i4)  had  been  spent  on 
pacifj'imi  anil  civilizinK  Indians,  two-thirds  (S(l9r)„'{.'i0, 277.68)  had  been 
nbsorlMMi  in  finhtinK  them.  In  .March.  1882  the  U.S.  .Senate  called  on  the 
.Secretary  of  War  for  the  cost  of  the  Indian  wars  for  the  perio'!  I872--I882. 
The  report  showe<l  that  it  amounte<l  to  no  less  a  sum  than  S202.004,.50(l. 

It  is  not  to  l)e  wondered  at  that  one  Unile<l  States  officer.  General  Har- 
vey, once  *|>cakinit  of  the  cost  of  the  fre<|uenl  Indian  wars,  remarked: — "It 
would  l>c  better  a*  a  matter  of  economy,  to  board  unil  IihIkc  the  Indians  at 
the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel,  than  to  tight  them." 


Saskatchewan,  Bow,  Qu'Appelle  and  Belly  Rivers 
were  incorrectly  sketched  upon  the  crude  maps.     (2) 

Among  so  much  that  was  uncertain  as  to  the  new 
region  there  was  this  much  known  positively: — The 
Dominion  had  undertaken  to  govern  the  Great  North- 
West,  and  by  a  solemn  covenant  entered  into  with  the 
Province  of  British  Columbia,  had  pledged  itself  to  lay 
down  across  the  vast  unexplored  stretches  of  forest, 
prairie,  flood  and  mountain,  a  railroad  connecting  the 
old  British  colonies  on  the  Pacific  coast  with  the  original 
provinces  of  Canada. 

Up  to  1866  Vancouver  Island  and  the  mainland  of 
British  Columbia,  formerly  called  New  Caledonia,  were 
separate  colonies,  but  in  the  year  named  they  were 
united  under  the  name  of  British  Columbia.  July  20, 
1871  British  Columbia  became  a  province  of  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada  on  the  specific  understanding  that 
within  two  years  work  would  be  begun  upon  a  railway 
to  connect  the  province  with  eastern  Canada.  The 
very  day  that  British  Columbia  entered  Confederation, 
parties  of  engineers  entrusted  with  the  preliminary 
surveys  for  the  new  railway,  left  Victoria  to  work  east- 
ward, and  others  started  from  the  Upper  Ottawa  to 
work  westward. 

It  was  obvious  that  to  ensure  the  safe  construction 
and  operation  of  this  trans-continental  railway,  no  less 
than  to  provide  for  the  security  of  the  settlers  who 
were  already  beginning  to  filter  into  the  wilderness, 
some  powerful  and  efficient  instrument  would  have  to 
be  provided  for  the  assertion  of  the  national  authority 
and  the  enforcement  of  the  law. 

Such  an  instrument  was  created  in  the    North-West 

(2)  It  was  less  than  twenty  years  since  the  first  systematic  attempt  to 
explore  the  western  part  of  the  continent  had  been  made.  Itwas  not  until  after 
1853  that  the  western  half  of  what  is  now  the  United  States  was  thoroughly 
explored,  in  the  year  named  the  United  States  Secretary  of  War  being 
authorized  by  the  President  to  employ  engineers  to  ascertain  the  best  route 
for  a  railway  to  connect  the  Mississippi  with  the  Pacific  coast.  The  first 
reports  of  these  engineers  were  decidedly  discouraging. 

The  British  Government  in  1857  despatched  an  exploring  expedition 
under  Captain  Palliser  to  explore  the  vast  unknown  territory  of  British 
North  America  west  of  Lake  Superior,  with  special  instructions  to  attempt 
to  locate  a  practicable  horse  route  on  British  Territory  for  connecting  Eastern 
Canada  with  British  Columbia.  The  explorations  of  this  expedition  ex- 
tended over  four  years,  and  although  the  quest  for  a  trans-continental  wag- 
gon trail,  owing  to  the  restrictive  instructions  issued,  was  unfruitful,  the 
results  were  important,  demonstrating  that  there  was  an  immense  land  re- 
serve in  the  western  part  of  British  North  America,  capable  of  being  put  to 
the  use  of  man. 

In  1859  the  Edinburgh  Review  ridiculed  the  idea  of  forming  the  Red 
River  and  Saskatchewan  country  into  a  Crown  Colony,  denounced  it  in  fact, 
as  a  wild  and  wicked  notion,  declaring  that  hailstones,  Indians,  frosts,  early 
and  late,  want  of  wood  and  water,  rocks,  bogs,  etc.,  made  settlement  im- 
possible. 

One  has  but  to  read  Dr.  Grant's  interesting  volume  "Ocean  to  Ocean" 
to  realize  what  absolute  ignorance  there  was  as  to  the  Great  North-West  in 
1872,  not  in  what  is  generally  regarded  as  the  East  merely,  but  in  Manitoba 
as  well.  Thus  the  learned  annalist  speaks  ot  meeting  while  at  Fort  Garry, 
and  on  the  same  day.  Archbishop  Tache.  and  Mr.  Taylor,  the  United  States 
Consul.  He  writes  that  to  hear  the  Consul  and  the  Archbishop  speak  about 
the  fertile  belt  was  almost  like  hearing  counsel  for  and  against  it.  "The 
Consul  believes  that  the  world  without  the  Saskatchewan  would  be  but  a 
poor  affair;  the  Archbishop  that  the  fertile  belt  must  have  been  so  called 
because  it  is  not  fertile." 


Mounted  Police,  a  body  which  has  earned  for  itself 
during  the  thirty-three  years  of  its  existence  an  im- 
portant and  highly  honourable  place  in  the  annals  of 
Canada. 

Before  proceeding  with  the  relation  of  the  facts  con- 
nected with  the  organization  of  this  splendid  force  and 
with  its  services  to  the  country  and  the  Empire,  it  is 
probably  better,  for  the  purpose  of  indicating  the  exact 
conditions  prevailing  in  the  North-West  in  1873,  the 
year  the  force  was  organized,  to  briefly  trace  the  history 
of  the  country  up  to  that  time. 

The  original  means  of  communication  between  the 
Great  North-West  and  Europe  was  via  Hudson  Bay,  and 
for  a  very  long  period  that  was  the  only  trade  route 
between  our  great  west  and  Britain.  The  British  flag, 
it  might  be  remarked, was  the  first  European  ensign  to 
fly  over  any  part  of  that  vast  domain,  and  it  held  un- 
disputed sway  over  the  shores  of  Hudson  Bay  and  the 
region  to  the  south  and  west  of  it  for  many  years  before 
the  last  of  the  lily-emblazoned  flags  of  France  in  the 
valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  was  replaced  by  the  Union 
Jack.  English  trading  posts  had  been  established  on 
Hudson  Bay  and  Straits,  and  English  trading  influences 
felt  throughout  a  considerable  portion  of  region  which 
now  forms  part  of  the  Dominion's  North-West  and 
North-East  territories  within  forty  years  of  the  founding 
of  Ville  Marie  (now  Montreal)  by  de  Maisonneuve.  A 
keen  conflict  was  for  a  number  of  years  maintained 
between  the  French  and  the  English  for  the  possession 
of  these  remote  territories,  and  the  trading  forts  suc- 
cessively changed  hands  as  fortune  happened  to  favour 
the  one  or  the  other. 

A  British  expedition,  under  Sebastian  Cabot,  in  1517 
discovered  Hudson  Strait.  In  1576-1577  Martin 
Frobisher  made  his  voyages  of  discovery  to  the  Arctic 
regions  of  Canada.  In  1585  John  Davis  discovered 
Davis  Straits,  and  the  two  following  years  visited  the 
seas  to  the  north  of  Canada.  In  1610  Henry  Hudson, 
in  command  of  another  English  expedition,  discovered 
and  explored  Hudson  Bay  and  James  Bay,  and  win- 
tered on  the  shores  of  the  latter.  Hudson,  being  de- 
serted there  by  his  mutinous  crew,  another  English 
expedition  under  Captain  Thomas  Britton  proceeded 
to  James  Bay  in  1612  to  effect  his  relief,  but  failed.  In 
1613,  two  distinct  English  expeditions,  one  under 
Captain  Fox,  the  other  under  Captain  James,  both,  as 
had  been  the  case  with  Hudson,  despatched  in  quest  of 
a  north-west  passage  to  the  Far  East,  explored  both 
Hudson  Bay  and  James  Bay.  In  1670,  King  Charles 
II,  of  England,  granted  to  Prince  Rupert  the  charter 
to  trade  in  and  about  Hudson  Bay  and  Straits,  in 
virtue  of  which  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  was  organ- 
ized. A  governor  and  establishment  were  sent  out 
from  England,  and  two  forts  or  trading  posts    estab- 


6 


lished.  The  main  object  of  the  company  was  to 
engage  in  the  fur  trade,  but  its  charter  authorized  it  to 
conduct  explorations. 

In  1672  the  French  Jesuit  priest,  Father  Albanel, 
inspired  by  that  zeal  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  among  the  heathen  Indians,  which  led  so  many 
devoted  French  priests,  in  that  brave  era,  throughout 
daring  trips  of  explorations,  and  in  many  cases,  alas! 
to  glorious  martyrdom,  performed  the  feat  of  making 
the  passage  overland  from  Montreal  to  Hudson  Bay, 
and  took  formal  possession  of  the  land  in  the  name  of 
the  King  of  France,  although  the  English  had  already 
established  themselves  there. 

If  the  officials  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  heard  of 
the  good  priest's  visit  and  patriotic  act,  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  concerned  them,  for  the  year  1686  the 
company  had  no  less  than  five  trading  posts  in  opera- 
tion round  the  shores  of  Hudson  and  James  Bays.  They 
were  designated  the  Albany,  the  Moose,  the  Rupert, 
the  Nelson  and  the  Seven  Factories.  In  the  year  last 
named  one  of  these  English  posts  was  overwhelmed 
with  disaster.  The  activity  of  the  English  traders  in 
the  then  far  north-west  was  interfering  with  the  fur 
trade  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  an  expedition  under 
Pierre  Le  Moyne,  Sieur  d'Iberville,  was  organized  in 
New  France  to  proceed  to  Hudson  Bay  and  destroy 
Moose  Factory.  The  commission  was  thoroughly 
executed,  and,  in  subsequent  expeditions,  between 
1686  and  1697,  d'Iberville  captured  five  more  posts  of 
the  company,  and  destroyed  many  of  its  vessels;  but 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company  was  not  destroyed  nor  de- 
terred from  its  purpose.  In  1696  d'Iberville  returned 
to  France,  and  under  the  treaty  of  Ryswick,  passed 
that  year,  there  was  a  mutual  restoration  of  places 
taken  during  the  war.  By  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  1713, 
Hudson  Bay,,  and  adjacent  territory  was  definitely 
and  finally  ceded  to  Britain,  fifty-seven  years  before 
the  Laurentian  colony  of  New  France. 

There  was  destined  to  be  many  years'  dispute  as  to 
exactly  what  comprised  the  Hudson  Bay  territory,  or 
Prince  Rupert's  Land.  The  original  charter  com- 
prised the  country  drained  into  Hudson  Bay  and  Hud- 
son Straits,  but  the  company's  voyageurs  and  trappers 
travelled  over  great  areas  to  the  west  and  south  of 
those  limits,  and  established  forts  or  trading  posts 
therein.  Rival  English  fur  traders  disputed  the 
monopoly  of  the  company,  even  to  the  coast  irade  of 
Hud.son  and  James  Bays,  but  the  Company  generally 
succeeded  in  driving  them  out  and  destroying  their 
establishments. 

The  French,  too,  with  their  wonderful  genius  for 
inland  discovery,  penetrated  from  the  distant  St.  Law- 
rence settlements  to  the  great  prairie  region  to  the 
south  and  west  of  Hudson  Bay.     In  1732,  two  Montreal 


traders,  de  la  Verandrye  and  du  Luth  (after  whom  the 
city  of  Duluth  is  named) ,  built  a  fort  on  the  Lake  of  the 
Woods,  and  before  the  conquest  of  New  France  was 
completed,  enterprising  French  pioneers  had  established 
trading  posts  on  Lake  Winnipeg.  Lake  Manitoba,  Cedar 
Lake,  and  on  the  Saskatchewan. 

For  a  time  after  the  conquest,  the  French  fur  traders 
appear  to  have  practically  withdrawn  from  the  vast 
region  west  of  the  great  lakes,  and  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  enjoyed  full  possession  of  the  far  western 
fur  trade.  Then  rival  concerns  returned  to  the  big 
company's  sphere  of  operations.  The  most  important 
of  these  was  the  North- West  Company,  organized  on  a 
co-operative  system  at  Montreal,  1783.  Its  promoters 
were  Scotch  and  Frc;nch,  and  as  it  was  a  Canadian 
company  and  operated  over  the  same  route  as  the 
former  fur  trade  of  New  France,  it  attracted  to  its 
support  the  hardy  voyageurs  and  "  coureurs  des  bois  " 
who  had  diverted  so  large  a  share  of  the  western  fur 
trade  to  the  St.  Lawrence  route  during  the  French 
regime.  To  them  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  was  an 
hereditary  enemy,  and  they  entered  upon  the  work  of 
opposition  with  great  zeal.  Rivalry  of  the  keenest 
kind  prevailed  between  the  two  companies,  and  pitched 
battles  and  bloodshed  were  the  result.  The  Hudson 
Bay  Company  claimed  the  whole  of  the  present  north- 
west, including  Manitoba,  by  reason  of  its  charter  and 
alleged  prior  occupation.  The  North-West  Company, 
as  a  Canadian  concern,  on  the  other  hand,  claimed  the 
right  to  trade  in  the  prairie  region  on  the  ground  that 
it  had  not  only  been  discovered  by  parties  sent  out 
from  Canada  during  the  French  regime,  but  had,  up  to 
the  time  of  the  conquest,  been  occupied  by  Canadian 
traders  or  their  agents,  and  was  consequently  a  part  of 
the  Canada  of  New  France  which  was  ceded  to  Britain 
by  the  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  and  not  rightly  a  part 
of  the  Hudson  Bay  Territory. 

In  1811  and  1812  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  having  ac- 
quired a  controlling  interest  in  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, decided  to  form  a  settlement,  and  sent  a  number 
of  settlers  out  from  Scotland  to  locate  upon  lands  on 
the  Red  River.  This  was  the  first  serious  attempt  at 
settlement  in  what  is  now  the  great  province  of  Mani- 
toba. The  North-West  Company,  whose  employees 
up  to  this  time  had  practically  monopolized  the  trade 
of  the  Red  River  Valley,  soon  came  into  violent  conflict 
with  this  settlement,  and  determined  and  dastardly 
measures  were  resorted  to  to  accomplish  the  destruction 
of  the  settlements.  Attempts  to  starve  the  settlers 
out  by  seizing  their  supplies  en  route  from  Hudson 
Bay  failed,  and  so  did  efforts  to  arouse  the  Indians  to 
accomplish  the  destruction  of  the  settlement,  and  other 
efforts  to  bribe  the  settlers  from  their  allegiance  to  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company.     At  length  a  party  of  North- 


West  Company  men  entered  Fort  Douglas,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  settlement,  and  carried  off  the  guns 
and  means  of  defence.  This  caused  somewhat  of  a 
stampede  among  the  settlers,  and  the  raid  upon  the 
fort  being  in  course  of  time  succeeded  by  the  arrest 
and  transportation  to  Montreal  of  the  Governor  of  the 
settlement,  Miles  Macdonell,  the  settlement  was 
abandoned  in  June  1815,  the  year  of  Waterloo.  Later 
in  the  same  year,  the  main  party  of  the  Selkirk  settlers, 
recruited  by  some  new  arrivals  from  Scotland,  returned 
to  the  destroj^ed  settlement  and  rebuilt  their  homes, 
fort  and  mill.  The  half-breed  adherents  of  the  North- 
West  Company,  who  had  been  directly  responsible  for 
the  previous  disaster,  again  showing  a  disposition  to 
create  trouble,  the  Selkirk  colonists  suddenly  fell  upon 
their  settlement  and  took  their  leader,  Cameron,  pris- 
oner, releasing  him,  however,  on  the  promise  of  good 
behaviour.  June  19,  1816,  the  colony  was  again  sur- 
prised and  raided  by  the  North-West  Company's  half- 
breeds.  Twenty-one  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
officials  and  adherents  were  killed  and  one  wounded  in 
this  affair.  Again  the  afflicted  colonists  were  forced 
to  take  shelter  in  the  Hudson  Bay  forts  to  the 
north. 

Meantime  Lord  Selkirk  had  arrived  in  Canada  to 
endeavour  to  secure  protection  for  his  colony,  but 
failed  signally  until  he  personally  organized  a  mili- 
tary force.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  war  of  1812- 
1814  with  the  United  States,  two  Swiss  auxiliary 
regiments  in  the  British  Service,  the  De  Meuron  and  the 
Watteville  regiments,  were  disbanded  in  Canada,  and 
Selkirk  engaged  one  hundred  of  their  officers  and  men, 
clothed  and  armed  them  at  his  own  expense,  and  with 
thirty  canoe  men  started  out  via  the  great  lakes  for  his 
settlement.  It  was  June,  1817,  before  the  expedition 
reached  the  site  of  the  settlement,  and  the  refugee 
settlers  were  recalled  from  Norway  House  on  Lake 
Winnipeg.  The  Red  River  colony  was  re-established, 
but  for  many  years  longer  had  a  painfully  chequered 
existence. 

The  troubles  in  the  great  North-West  became  a 
subject  of  discussion  in  the  British  House  of  Commons 
and  of  Parliamentary  investigation,  and  finally,  by 
Parliamentary  mediation,  an  union  of  the  interests  of 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company  and  the  North-west  Com- 
pany was  accomplished,  the  united  company  taking 
the  name  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  The  Govern- 
ment of  the  vast  region  now  known  as  Manitoba  and 
the  North-West  was  vested  in  the  company,  whose 
officers  were  commissioned  as  justices  of  the  peace. 
A  special  clause  in  the  license  granted  to  the  recon- 
structed company,  prohibited  any  interference  with 
colonization. 

The  troubles  of  the  Selkirk  settlers  were  not  yet  over. 


From  ignorance  of  the  country  the  settlement  nearly 
suffered  extermination  from  floods  and  famines. 

In  1835  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  purchased  the 
rights  of  the  Selkirk  family  to  the  Red  River  Colony^ 
and  a  sort  of  government  was  set  up  by  the  Company 
with  a  council  (Council  of  Assiniboia)  comprised  of  its 
servants.  The  colonists  had  no  voice  in  the  selection 
of  the  members,  and  the  Company's  governor  and  his 
council  made  the  laws,  interpreted  them,  and  enforced 
them.  Before  many  years  the  British  genius  for  repre- 
sentative government  asserted  itself,  and  the  British 
and  Canadian  parliaments  were  petitioned  by  the 
settlers  to  make  them  equal  participators  in  the  rights 
and  liberties  enjoyed  by  British  subjects  elsewhere. 

In  1857  this  matter  was  discussed  in  the  Canadian 
as  well  as  the  British  Parliament,  and  the  question 
of  joining  "  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North  -West 
Territory"  to  Canada  made  such  progress  that  pro- 
vision was  made  in  the  British  North  America  Act 
anticipating  the  admission  of  the  territory  into  Con- 
federation. At  the  very  first  session  of  the  Dominion 
Parliament  the  project  took  definite  shape,  and  a  series 
of  resolutions  were  passed  favouring  the  admission  of  the 
territories  ruled  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  into 
Confederation.  The  Imperial  Government  having 
expressed  its  approval,  negotiations  were  entered  into 
with  the  Company,  and  in  1869,  a  formal  deed  of  sur- 
render of  the  territories  was  executed,  the  Dominion 
Government  agreeing  to  pay  300,000  pounds  sterling 
to  the  Company  for  the  relinquishment  of  its  mono- 
poly and  rights  in  the  territory,  the  Company  retaining 
its  trading  posts  and  one-twentieth  of  all  the  lands  in 
the  fertile  belt.  And  so  this  vast  territory,  covering 
some  2,300,000  square  miles  became  a  part  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada. 

The  transfer  of  the  country  was  marked  by  the 
Riel  uprising  of  1869,  due  chiefly  to  the  objection  of 
the  French  half-breeds,  who  were  generally  hunters,  to 
the  anticipated  opening  of  the  country  to  settlement, 
on  a  system  foreign  to  their  practice ;  but  due  in  some 
measure  to  intrigue  by  Fenian  agitators  and  by  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  who  were  desirous  of  seeing  the 
Hudson  Bay  territory  added  to  the  Republic. 

The  Red  River  expeditions  under  Col.  (now  Lord) 
Wolseley,  in.  1870,  effectively  put  a  period  to  the  upris- 
ing, and  in  1870  the  Red  River  settlement  and  ad- 
jacent territory  was  formed  into  the  Province  of  Mani- 
toba, the  first  legislature  being  elected  the  following 
January.  Shortly  afterwards  an  Executive  Council 
was  named  to  assist  the  LieUt.-Governor  of  Manitoba 
in  administering  the  affairs  of  the  territories  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  new  province. 

The  population  of  the  Province  of  Manitoba  in  1870 
according  to  the  census  was  1,565  whites,  578  Indians, 


5,757  French  half-breeds  and  4,083  English-speaking 
half-breeds. 

Immediately  after  taking  possession  of  Fort  Garry 
in  1870  Colonel  Wolseley  called  upon  Mr.  Donald  A. 
Smith,  now  Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal,  to  act 
as  the  administrator  of  the  provincial  government 
pending  the  arrival  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor. 
Things  were  in  a  very  unsettled  condition  after  the 
collapse  of  the  inefficient  Riel  administration,  and  with 
many  of  the  people  of  the  settlement  coming  into  the 
Fort,  numerous  acts  of  lawlessness  were  reported. 
To  restore  and  maintain  law  and  order,  a  mounted 
poHce  force  was  organized  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Villiers  of  the  Quebec  Battalion  of  Rifles. 
The  organization  of  this  force  is  historically  interesting 
as  it  was  the  first  police  force  to  be  organized  in  western 
Canada. 

The  two  provisional  battalions  of  militia  (rifles)  which 
Wolseley  took  to  Fort  Garry  in  1870  remained  in  the 
province  for  the  winter,  sufficient  men  being  re-inlisted 
in  the  spring  to  form  a  small  provisional  battalion, 
which  it  was  deemed  wise  to  keep  at  Fort  Garry  as  a 
Garrison  after  that.  This  battalion,  in  spite  of  the 
short  terms  of  enlistment,  was  maintained  in  a  very 
efficient  state  for  several  years,  frequent  drafts  from 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  and  in  1873  from  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick,  being  sent  to  Manitoba  to  keep 
the  ranks  full.  After  the  first  year  a  battery  of  field 
artillery  was  incorporated  in  the  battalion.  This  was 
the  only  military  force  maintained  in  the  new  west 
besides  some  companies  of  volunteer  militia  in  Mani- 
toba. The  calls  for  special  duty  were  quite  numerous, 
upon  one  occasion  a  detachment  marching  across  the 
prairie  to  Lake  Qu'Appelle  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
negotiation  of  an  Indian  Treaty,  upon  another  to  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods.  This  permanent  force  was  in 
command  of  Major  Acheson  G.  Irvine,  who  had  gone 
out  with  Wolseley's  expedition  as  second  in  command 
of  the  Quebec  Rifles,  and  who  subsequently  rose  to  the 
command  of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police. 

The  necessity  of  maintaining  this  small  force  in  the 
Red  River  settlement  and  the  difficulty  in  forwarding 
drafts  and  supplies,  had  the  result  of  hastening  the 
work  which  the  government  undertook  of  improving 
the  water  and  waggon  route  between  Lake  Superior 
and  Fort  Garry,  and  which  from  the  name  of  the  en- 
gineer placed  in  charge,  is  so  well  known  historically 
as  "  The  Dawson  Route. " 

Colonel  Wol.seley's  force  in  1870,  in  spite  of  the 
greatest  efforts  of  officers  and  men,  took  nearly  three 
months  in  coveriii<:  tti(  distance  between  Thunder  Bay 
(I*rince  Arthur's  Landing)  and  Fort  Garry,  Thanks 
to  the  improvements  effecte<l  in  the  route,  the  trip  in 
1872  (ould  \)c  done  in  three  weeks. 


In  effecting  this  improvement,  roads  had  been  cut 
and  graded  by  the  engineers,  stream  and  lake  channels 
roughly  cleared  of  logs,  stumps  and  boulders;  por- 
tages improved,  steamers  placed  upon  some  of  the 
longer  water  stretches,  stations  in  the  charge  of  res- 
ponsible men  established  at  the  portages  and  other 
resting  places,  and  so  on.  For  the  first  forty-five  miles 
from  Lake  Superior  the  route  was  entirely  by  land. 
Then  succeeded  a  stretch  of  three  hundred  and  eighty 
miles  of  lakes  and  rivers,  and  then  another  land  stretch 
of  one  hundred  and  ten  miles,  or  530  miles  in  all. 

The  co^npletion  of  this  route  resulted  in  an.,a;^feci- 
able  influx  of  population.  '  " 

In  1871  and  1872  attention  was  drawn  in  the  Dom- 
inion parliament  to  evidences  of  restlessness  among 
the  Northwest  Indians,  and  the  advisability  of  taking 
effective  means  to  deal  with  any  possible  uprising.  The 
practice  of  the  United  States  Indians,  particularly  the 
Sioux,  of  resorting  for  refuge  to  British  territory,  after 
their  periodical  uprisings  and  when  hard  pressed  by 
the  blue-coated  armies  sent  against  them,  was  con- 
sidered a  most  disquieting  factor,  and  anxiety,  niore- 
over,  began  to  spread  as  a  result  of  complaints  made  on 
behalf  of  various  bands  of  Canadian  Indians  as  to  bad 
treatment  by  the  officials  of  the  government. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  March  31st,  1873,  Dr. 
John  Schultz,  M.P.,  in  presenting  a  motion  for  copies 
of  correspondence  relating  to  the  dissatisfaction  pre- 
vailing among  the  Indians  of  Manitoba  and  the  North- 
West  in  1871  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Im- 
perial Proclamation  of  July  15th,  1870,  which  added 
300,000  square  miles  to  the  area  of  the  Dominion, 
pledged  the  country  to  the  care  and  protection  of 
68,000  Indians.  He  contrasted  the  state  of  peace  pre- 
vailing in  the  new  region  with  the  state  of  war  and 
bloodshed  prevailing  across  the  International  frontier. 
But  a  spirit  of  restlessness  was  abroad  among  the 
Indians,  and  a  more  generous  policy  towards  them 
on  the  part  of  the  government  was  necessary. 

Mr.  Cunningham,  Member  for  Marquette,  who 
followed  Dr.  Schultz,  attributed  the  restlessness  and 
discontent  among  the  Indians  to  the  then  recent  tran- 
sition in  the  government  of  the  country.  The  Indian 
could  not  understand  that  Great  Britain  and  Canada 
were  identical.  The  Americans  had  a  longing  eye 
upon  the  North-West,  and  lost  no  opportunity  of  spread- 
ing discontent  there.  In  fact,  most  of  the  trouble 
there  was  to  be  attributed  to  American  highwines  sold 
to  the  Indians  by  men  calling  themselves  traders;  and 
if  Canada  desired  to  retain  possession  of  the  country 
she  would  have  to  be  prepared  to  spend  money  freely, 
and  garrisons  would  have  to  be  established  and  sus- 
tained throughout  the  Saskatchewan  district. 

The   Hon.   Joseph   Howe  took  exception   to  these 


9 


assertions.  Did  not  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  he 
asked,  govern  the  country  for  years  without  the 
assistance  of  a  single  soldier,  with  the  exception 
of  one  regiment  for  a  short  time  when  war  with 
the  United  States  was  anticipated.  (3)  If  Canada 
could  not  hold  the  North-West  without  garrisons  scat- 
tered all  over  the  country,  she  could  not  hold  it  at  all. 


A  Typical  Group  of  North-West  Indians  in  Gala  Garb, 

(From  a  photogfraph  by  Mr.  McLaughlin,  Chief  Photographer  of  the 
Public  Works  Department). 

They  had  300  well-drilled  men  concentrated  in  the 
heart  of  the  country  ready  to  be  dispatched  to  any 
part  at  any  moment.  It  would  be  madness  to  divide 
them  over  the  country  until  necessity  required  their 

(3)  From  1846  to  1848  a  wing  of  H.  M.  6th  Regiment  of  Foot  was  quar- 
tered at  Red  River;  and  for  a  number  of  years  following,  the  colony  was 
protected  by  a  corps  of  enrolled  pensioners.  Lord  Selkirk's  detachment  of 
disbanded  Swiss  did  not  remain  in  the  colony,  but  emigrated  to  the  more 
rapidly  developing  settlements  on  the  Upper  Mississippi.  From  1857  to 
1861  a  detachment  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Rifles  occupied  Fort  Garry  during 
the  excitement  caused  by  the  Sioux  uprising  across  the  Minnesota  frontier. 
After  the  Sioux  massacres  in  1862  a  number  of  the  Sioux  came  across  the 
line  to  Red  River,  but  they  were  got  rid  of  without  serious  trouble. 


presence  at  any  particular  point.  There  were  500 
men  employed  on  the  boundary  survey,  and  they  were 
strong  enough  to  protect  themselves  and  render  assist- 
ance to  persons  settled  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  then  Prime  Minister  of 
Canada  remarked  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  govern- 
ment to  see  that  the  frontier  was  protected,  to  see  that 
there  were  no  raids  nor  incursions  or  outrages  by 
violent  men  from  another  country;  and  when  settle- 
ment took  place  it  would  be  their  duty  to  see  that  a 
militia  force  was  organized  and  that  law  was  main- 
tained. That  country  had  only  been  Canada's  two 
years.  There  were  at  the  moment  300  as  fine  men  as 
could  be  found  in  any  military  force  in  the  world  up 
there,  who  were  sufficient  to  prevent  any  Indian  war. 

It  was  the  intention  of  the  government,  however,  dur- 
ing that  very  session,  to  ask  the  House  for  a  moderate 
grant  of  money  to  organize  a  mounted  police  force, 
somewhat  similar  to  the  Irish  mounted  constabulary. 

They  would  have  the  advantage  of  military  dis- 
cipline, would  be  armed  in  a  simple  bvit  efficient  way, 
would  use  the  hardy  horse  of  the  country,  and,  by 
being  police,  would  be  a  civil  force,  each  member  of 
which  would  be  a  police  constable,  and  therefore  a 
preventive  officer.  This  force  would  be  kept  up  to 
protect  the  frontier,  to  look  after  the  customs  and  put 
down  smuggling,  and  particularly  the  smuggling  of 
ardent  spirits,  which  tended  to  the  utter  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  Indian  tribes.  This  force  would  also  move 
in  case  of  any  threatened  disturbance  between  Indian 
tribes  or  between  Indian  and  white  settlers. 

The  difficulty  of  settling  the  territory  was  enhanced, 
he  was  afraid,  by  the  insidious  advice  of  single  traders 
crossing  the  line.  They  were  under  no  restraint, 
morally  or  otherwise.  They  considered  they  had  a 
right  to  cross  the  line,  and  defraud  the  Indian  of  his 
furs  in  exchange  for  spirits,  arms,  ammunition,  and 
other  ware;  and  they  often  induced  the  Indians  to 
make  unreasonable  demands  on  the  government;  but 
by  firmness — by  letting  the  Indians  understand  they 
would  have  fair  compensation,  and  no  more,  he  be- 
lieved these  difficulties  would  be  overcome. 

Numerous  reports,  some  based  upon  truth,  others 
without  any  foundation  in  fact  found  their  way  into 
the  papers  about  fierce  tribal  fights  among  the  western 
Indians.  For  instance  April  9,  1871,  the  following 
appeared  in  the  Ottawa  "Free  Press": — 

"  Latest  Saskatchewan  advices  bring  intelligence  of  a 
fight  between  Cree  and  Blackfeet  Indians,  in  which 
70  of  the  former  were  killed  at  long  range  by  breech 
loading  rifles,  before  they  were  able  to  come  within 
fighting  distance.  The  Crees  were  not  aware  that 
their  hereditary  foes  had  been  furnished  with  so  deadly 
a  weapon.     The  rifles  had  been  furnished  by  American 


10 


traders.  A  pity  this  trade  cannot  be  stopped.  No 
one  knows  how  soon  these  rifles  may  be  turned  against 
our  own  people." 

About  this  time,  all  sorts  of  sensational  stories  began 
to  gain  currency  in  the  United  States  as  to  the  designs 
of  American  freebooters  against  the  far  western  country. 
There  were  reports  that  imposing  fortifications  were 
being  erected  at  strategical  points,  armed  with  artillery 
and  manned  with  rapidly  augmenting  forces  of  western 
desperadoes  of  the  worst  class.  These  forts  were  re- 
presented as  the  centres  of  a  large  and  prosperous 
traffic,  particularly  in  bad  whisky,  and  it  was  represented 
that  the  garrisons  were  not  only  fully  determined,  but 
quite  prepared  to  resist,  by  force  of  arms,  any  attempt 
to  assert  the  authority  of  the  Canadian  government  in 
their  neighbourhood. 

Although  the  most  sensational  of  these  stories  which 
reached  the  east  were  much  exaggerated,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  incursions  of  illicit  traders  from  across 
the  lines  in  the  far  west  country  were  fraught  with 
much  danger. 

Dr.  Grant  ("  Ocean  to  Ocean  ")  records  the  fact  that 
a  few  hours  before  the  arrival  of  Sanford  Fleming's 
party  at  Fort  Carlton  in  1872,  Mr.  Clark,  the  Hudson 
Bay  agent,  had  received  information  by  the  then  most 
direct;  but  really  very  round-about  route,  namely  via 
Edmonton,  that  Yankee  "Free  Traders"  from  Belly 
River  had  entered  the  country  (now  Southern  Alberta) , 
and  were  selling  rum  to  the  Indians  in  exchange  for 
their  horses.  The  worst  consequences  were  feared, 
as  when  the  Indians  have  no  horses  they  cannot  hunt. 
When  they  cannot  hunt  they  are  not  ashamed  to  steal 
horses,  and  horse  stealing  in  these  days  led  to  wars. 
The  Crees  and  Blackfeet  had  then  been  at  peace  for 
two  or  three  years,  (an  unusually  long  period)  but,  if 
the  peace  was  once  broken,  the  old  thirst  for  scalps 
would  revive  and  the  country  be  rendered  insecure. 
Dr.  Grant  wrote  that  Mr.  Clark  spoke  bitterly  of  the 
helplessness  of  the  authorities, in  consequence  of  having 
had  no  force  from  the  outset  to  back  up  the  proclama- 
tions that  had  been  i.ssued.  Both  traders  and  Indians, 
he  said,  were  learning  the  dangerous  lesson  that  the 
Queen's  orders  could  be  disregarded  with  impunity. 

The  members  of  Fleming's  party  comforted  Mr. 
Clark  with  the  assurance  that  Colonel  Robertson-Ross, 
Adjutant  General  of  the  Canadian  Militia  was  on  his 
way  up  to  repress  all  disorders  and  see  what  was  neces- 
sary to  be  done  for  the  future  peace  of  the  country. 

Dr.  Grant  (p.  141  Ocean  to  Ocean)  commented  as 
follows  on  the  position: — "Making  allowances  for  the 
fears  of  those  who  see  no  protection  for  life  or  property 
within  five  hundred  or  a  thousand  miles  from  them, 
and  for  the  exaggerated  size  to  which  rumors  swell  in  a 
country  of  such  magnificent  distances,  where  there  are 


no  newspapers  and  no  means  of  communication  except 
expresses,  it  is  clear  that  if  the  government  wishes  to 
avoid  worrying,  expensive,  murderous  difficulties 
with  the  Indians,  something  must  be  done.  There 
must  be  law  and  order  all  over  our  North-West  from  the 
first.  Three  or  four  companies  of  fifty  men  each,  like 
those  now  in  Manitoba,  would  be  sufficient  for  the 
purpose,  if  judiciously  stationed.  Ten  times  the  num- 
ber may  be  required  if  there  is  long  delay.  The  country 
cannot  afford  repetitions  of  the  Manitoba  rebellion. " 

The  government  realizing  that  something  had  to  be 
done  in  the  direction  indicated  in  the  foregoing,  the 
same  year  as  this  was  written  (1872)  despatched 
Colonel  P.  Robertson-Ross,  then  occupying  the  dual 
position  of  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Militia  of  Canada 
and  Adjutant  General  thereof,  on  what  he  described 
as  "A  Reconnaissance  of  the  North-West  Provinces 
and  Indian  Territories  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada, "  the 
object  being  to  obtain  an  expert  report  on  the  country. 

As  the  report  of  Colonel  Robertson-Ross  describes 
the  situation  as  it  existed  immediately  before  the 
organization  of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police,  and 
as  it  doubtless  had  an  influence  in  determining  the 
question  of  that  organization  there  is  no  excuse  needed 
for  publishing  the  report  fully. 

The  Adjutant  General  wrote: — 

"On  the  termination  of  the  annual  training  of  the 
Militia  in  the  Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  I  pro- 
ceeded in  the  first  instance,  via  Lake  Superior  and  the 
"  Dawson  Route  "  to  Manitoba,  and  in  accordance  with 
instructions,  subsequently  crossed  the  Continent 
through  Canadian  territory  to  the  Pacific  Coast  and 
Vancouver  Island,  travelling  nearly  the  whole  distance 
from  Fort  Garry  on  horseback. 

"  Leaving  CoUingwpocJ  on  \,\\e  16th  July,  in  the  steam- 
boat for  Thunder  E|ay,  (^^Ifp  Superior),  the  vessel 
reached  her  destination  early  ^^  the  morning  of  the 
22nd,  stopping,  en  route,  a|i  the  settlements  of  Owen 
Sound,  Leith  q,nd  Killarney,  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Huron,  and  at  Gargantua  3^y,  Michipicoten  Island 
and  Neepigon,  on  Lake  Sup.erior. 

"  From  most  careful  inquiries,  it  appears  that  the 
number  of  Indians  occupying  the  country  along  the 
line  of  the  "Dawson  Route,"  and  who  belong  to  the 
Objibbeway  tribe,  does  not  exceed  a  total  population 
of  four  thousand,  of  whom  it  is  believed  about  eight 
hundred  are  men  capable  of  bearing  arms.  Although 
among  these  Indians  there  may  be  some  restless  charac- 
ters, they  are  considered  good  Indians  on  the  whole, 
and  if  kindly  but  firmly  treated,  they  are  not  likely  to 
cause  any  interruption  along  this  route,  or  offer  opposi- 
tion to  the  peaceful  settlement  of  the  country. 

"  During  the  past  summer,  the  Objibbeway  tribe  were 
apprehensive  of  an  attack  from  the  Sioux,  their  here- 


11 


ditary  enemies,  dwelling  west  of  the  Red  River  on  the 
American  side  of  the  International  boundary  line. 
With  a  view,  therefore,  of  preserving  the  peace  of  the 
country,  and  of  supporting  our  Indian  commissioner  when 
engaged  in  making  treaties  and  for  the  protection  of 
settlers,  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  advisable  to 
encamp  a  detachment  of  about  one  hundred  (100) 
soldiers  during  the  summer  months  at  Fort  Francis. 
This  force  could  be  taken  from  the  Militia  now  on  duty 
at  Fort  Garry,  returning  to  that  station  for  the  winter 
months.  To  send  an  Indian  commissioner  unaccom- 
panied by  a  military  force  to  make  a  treaty  with  this 
tribe  last  summer  proved  a  failure. 

"I  would  further  suggest  that  the  employees  of  the 
Department  of  Public  Works  stationed  along  the  line 
of  the  "  Dawson  Route, "  who  will  this  summer  number 
about  400  men,  should  be  organized  into  a  Naval  Bri- 
gade, to  be  armed  and  equipped  by  the  Militia  Depart- 
ment; and  that  the  offer  to  raise  two  Volunteer  Com- 
panies of  Militia  at  Prince  Arthur's  Landing,  Thunder 
Bay,  be  accepted. 

"The  existence  of  such  a  material  power  along  the 
line,  would,  I  feel  sure,  prove  of  the  greatest  importance. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  passage  of  troops  for  the 
last  three  years  proceeding  to  and  from  Fort  Garry  in 
support  of  the  civil  power,  on  mission  of  peace,  has 
already  been  attended  with  the  best  results. 

"I  would  further  urge,  if  it  be  the  intention  of  the 
government  to  retain  any  military  force  on  duty  in 
Manitoba,  that  one  hundred  men  of  the  Provisional 
Battalion  be  supplied  with  horses  and  equipped  as 
Mounted  Riflemen,  that  an  addition  of  one  officer  and  25 
gunners  from  the  School  of  Gunnery  at  Kingston  be 
made  to  the  Artillery  detachment,  and  the  Artillery 
supplied  with  four  of  the  Horse  Artillery  guns  recently 
obtained  from  England.-/  Thus  the  force  would  form 
a  small  but  effective  Field  Brigade,  and  its  military 
power  be  greatly  increased. 

"With  regard  to  the  necessity  for  maintaining  any 
Military  Force  at  Fort  Garry,  no  doubt  whatever  exists 
in  my  mind  as  to  the  propriety  of  doing  so,  in  view  of 
the  presence  of  many  bands  of  Indians,  considering 
the  primitive  state  of  society  in  the  Province,  the 
strong  political  party  feeling  which  exists,  and  the  fact 
that  on  both  sides  of  the  International  Boundary  Line 
restless  and  reckless  characters  among  both  white  men 
and  Indians  abound. 

"It  is  undoubtedly  very  desirable  to  maintain  a 
certain  number  of  Police  Constables  in  the  Province 
under  the  civil  power,  some  of  whom  should  be  mounted, 
but  I  feel  satisfied  that  the  great  security  for  the  pre- 
servation of  good  order,  and  the  peace  of  the  North- 
West  Territories,  under  the  changing  state  of  affairs, 
will  for  some  years,  be  found  to  lie  in  the  existence  and 


presence  of  a  disciplined  military  body,  under  its  own 
military  rules,  in  addition  to,  but  distinct  from,  any 
civil  force  which  it  may  be  thought  proper  to  establish. 

"  Whatever  feeling  may  be  entertained  toward  Police- 
men, animosity  is  rarely,  if  ever,  felt  towards  disci- 
plined soldiers  wearing  Her  Majesty's  uniform,  in  any 
portion  of  the  British  Empire. 

"  In  the  event  of  serious  disturbance,  a  Police  Force, 
acting  alone,  and  unsupported  by  a  disciplined  military 
body,  would  probably  be  overpowered,  in  a  Province  of 
mixed  races,  where  every  man  is  armed,  while  to  main- 
tain a  military  without  any  Civil  Force  is  not  desirable. 

"  I  believe  that  a  small  number  of  Constables  will  be 
sufficient  to  maintain  order  in  the  Province,  provided 
the  Military  Force  is  maintained;  but,  that,  in  the 
event  of  serious  disturbance,  a  large  Police  Force  would 
be  unable  to  do  so,  should  the  military  be  withdrawn, 
and  I  consider  the  presence  of  a  Military  Force  in  the 
North- West  Territories  for  some  years  to  come,  as  indis- 
pensable in  the  interests  of  peace  and  settlement. 


Soldiers  and  Policemen  Too — A   Full    Dress   Parade  of  the 
Royal  North-West   Mounted   Police,    1901. 

"During  my  inspection  in  the  North-West  I  ascer- 
tained that  some  prejudice  existed  amongst  the  In- 
dians against  the  colour  of  the  uniform  worn  by  the 
men  of  the  Provisional  Battalion — many  of  them  had 
said  "who  are  those  soldiers  at  Red  River  wearing 
dark  clothes?  Our  old  brothers  who  formerly  lived 
there  (meaning  H.M.S.  6th  Regiment)  wore  red  coats," 
adding,  "  we  know  that  the  soldiers  of  our  great  mother 
wear  red  coats  and  are  our  friends. " 

"  Having  concluded  the  inspection  of  the  Militia 
in  Manitoba,  accompanied  by  my  son,  a  youth  of  16 
years  of  age,  as  travelling  companion,  1  left  Fort  Garry 
on  the  10th  of  August  for  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
British  Columbia,  with  one  guide  only,  and  an  Indian 
lad  of  the  Saulteaux  tribe,  to  cross  the  continent 
through  Dominion  territory  to  the  Pacific  coast. 

"At  the  time  of  departure  from  Fort  Garry,  some 
doubt  was  expressed  as  to  the  propriety  of  so  small  a 


12 


party  travelling  without  a  guard  through  Indian  terri- 
tory, and  especially  through  the  country  of  the  Black- 
feet  tribe,  if  found  necessary  to  do  so;  and  I  have  to 
thank  the  Government  very  much  for  the  authority 
conveyed  by  your  telegram  to  Fort  Garry,  to  take  with 
me,  if  desired,  a  personal  escort  of  six  soldiers  from  the 
battalion  on  duty  in  Manitoba. 

"On  full  consideration,  however,  and  with  the  ad- 
vice of  those  best  able  to  judge,  I  did  not  think  it  ad- 
visable to  do  so.  A  military  escort  of  only  six  men 
would  be  inadequate  to  afford  protection  in  case  of  any 
real  danger  from  the  Prairie  Indians,  and  might  possibly 
invite  attack.  Considerable  additional  expense,  more- 
over, would  have  been  entailed  for  their  transport  and 
subsistence. 

"Proceeding  from  Fort  Garry  through  the  Swan 
River  and  Saskatchewan  districts,  via  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company's  posts  of  Fort  Ellice,  Carlton,  Pitt, 
Victoria,  and  Edmonton,  I  arrived  at  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain House — about  twelve  hundred  miles  distance  from 
Fort  Garry — in  31  days,  of  which  25  days  only  were 
occupied  in  actual  travel. 

"The  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  Forts  along  the  line 
of  the  North  Saskatchewan  at  Carlton,  Pitt,  Victoria 
and  Edmonton  consist  of  wooden  houses  surrounded 
by  stockades;  these  stockades  are  about  20  feet  high 
with  small  bastions  at  the  angles  to  afford  flanking 
defence.  They  are  not  formidable,  but  would  be 
probably  sufficient  to  afford  protection  from  In- 
dians. 

"  At  Forts  Carlton,  Pitt  and  Victoria,  accommodation 
for  companies  of  soldiers,  50  strong,  could  be  found  in 
these  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  Forts,  in  addition  to 
the  present  occupants,  and  at  Fort  Edmonton  for  about 
125  soldiers. 

"These  Forts  are  conveniently  enough  situated  for 
purposes  of  trade,  but  in  a  military  point  of  view  are 
badly  placed,  being  in  nearly  every  instance  com- 
manded from  the  rear  by  higher  ground. 

"On  arrival  at  the  "Rocky  Mountain  House,"  I 
learned  that  to  cross  the  mountains  into  British  Co- 
lumbia by  the  "  Vermilion  Pass"  with  horses  was  im- 
possible owing  to  the  immense  quantity  of  fallen  timber 
caused  by  a  great  storm  in  the  mountains  last  spring. 

"An  attempt  to  cross  by  this  pass  had  been  made  by 
a  party  of  Assiniboine  Indians  early  in  the  summer 
without  success, 

"  Under  these  circumstances  it  became  necessary  to 
undertake  a  journey  of  about  300  miles  through  the 
country  of  the  Blackfeet  Indians  and  to  cross  the 
mountains  by  the  North  Kootenay  Pass. 

"Although  the  Blackfeet  may  number  altogether 
about  2,350  men,  many  of  these  are  old,  and  some  of 
them  mere  boys. 


"It  is  not  believed  that  they  would  bring  into  the 
field  more  than  1,000  or  1,100  men,  if  as  many.  They 
keep  together  by  bands  for  mutual  protection,  in  what 
is  termed  in  military  language  standing  camps;  as 
many  as  100  or  150  tents  being  pitched  together,  and 
their  chiefs  have  control  over  the  young  men.  Their 
war  parties  usually  consist  of  only  50  or  60  men,  and 
when  on  raiding  expeditions  against  hostile  tribes, 
they  can  make,  with  horses,  extraordinary  marches. 
With  the  Blackfeet,  as  with  all  the  Indians  in  the  West- 
ern Prairies,  when  at  war,  murder  and  assassination  is 
considered  honourable  warfare. 

"  There  are  many  fine  looking  men  among  the  Black- 
feet, Sioux,  Plain  Crees,  and  other  tribes,  and  they 
have  a  bold  and  military  bearing.  Their  active  wiry 
figures,  and  keen  glittering  eyes,  betoken  high  health 
and  condition,  and  they  can  endure  great  hardships 
and  fatigue;  but  on  the  whole,  the  Indians  are  not 
equal,  in  point  of  physical  strength  or  appearance,  to 
white  men  hardened  by  active  exercise  and  inured  to 
labour. 

"As  a  rule,  the  Prairie  Indians  are  bold  and  skilful 
horsemen,  but  they  are  not  very  skilful  with  firearms. 
The  Blackfeet  and  Plain  Crees  follow  the  Buffalo,  sub- 
sisting entirely  by  the  chase.  They  therefore  require  a 
great  many  horses  and  dogs  for  transport  and  hunting 
purposes. 

"In  the  present  year,  peace  having  existed  for  the 
past  two  summers  between  the  Crees  and  Blackfeet, 
and  accompanied  as  I  was  by  a  guide  well  known,  and 
related  to  the  latter  tribe,  I  did  not  think  there  was 
much  danger  in  travelling  through  their  country. 

"  There  is  always,  however,  great  danger,  if  mistaken 
for  an  American  citizen,  and  on  approaching  the  Inter- 
national line,  near  the  Porcupine  Hills,  of  meeting  with 
hostile  bands  of  the  Gros  Ventres  and  Crow  Indians, 
from  the  Territories  of  Dakota  and  Montana,  U.  S., 
who  frecjuently  cross  into  Dominion  Territory  on  horse 
stealing  expeditions,  and  who  are  not  likely,  if  they 
fall  in  with  travellers,  to  make  distinctions. 

"Although  there  may  not  at  present  be  much  risk 
in  travelling  through  the  Saskatchewan  territory  along 
the  well  known  track  followed  for  so  many  years  by  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  especially  when  associated 
with  an  employee  of  the  ('ompany,  speaking  the  Indian 
language,  it  is  a  matter  of  doubt  if  such  can  long  con- 
tinue under  the  changing  state  of  affairs,  without  the 
introduction  of  some  (lovernment,  supported  by  ma- 
terial force. 

"  Beyond  the  Province  of  Manitoba  westward  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  there  is  no  kind  of  Government  at 
present  whatever,  and  no  security  for  life  or  property 
beyond  what  people  can  do  for  themselves. 

"The  few  white  men  there  are  in  the  Saskatchewan 


13 


country,  and  at  the  H.B.C.  Forts,  frequently  expressed 
to  me  their  conviction  that  unless  a  military  force  is 
established  in  the  country,  serious  danger  is  to  be  ap- 
prehended. 

"The  clergymen  of  all  denominations  whom  I  met 
with,  expressed  similar  convictions;  those  at  Forts 
Victoria  and  Edmonton,  as  representatives  of  the  com- 
munity urged  me  in  the  most  impressive  manner  to  lay 
their  claims  for  the  protection  of  themselves,  their 
wives  and  families,  before  His  Excellency  the  Governor- 
General  of  the  Dominion,  and  the  Government  of  their 
country. 

"It  appears  that  of  late  years  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  assert  the  supremacy  of  the  law,  and  the  most 
serious  crimes  have  been  allowed  to  pass  unpunished. 
Hardly  a  year  has  passed  without  several  murders  and 
other  crimes  of  the  most  serious  nature  having  been 
committed  with  impunity. 

"During  the  present  year,  about  three  weeks  before 
my  arrival  at  Edmonton,  a  man  by  name  Charles 
Gaudin,  a  French  speaking  half-breed  cruelly  murdered 
his  wife  at  no  great  distance  from  the  gate  of  the  H.B. 
Company's  Post.  I  was  informed  that  the  criminal 
might  have  been  arrested,  but  that  there  was  no  power 
to  act.  This  same  man  had  previously  most  wantonly 
and  cruelly  mutilated  an  old  Indian  woman  by  severing 
the  sinews  of  her  arm  so  as  to  incapacitate  her  for 
work. 

"At  Edmonton  there  is  a  notorious  murderer,  a 
Cree  Indian,  called  Ta-ha-kooch,  who  has  committed 
several  murders,  and  who  should  have  been  appre- 
hended long  ago.  This  man  is  to  be  seen  walking 
openly  about  the  Post.  Many  instances  can  be  ad- 
duced of  a  similar  kind,  and  as  a  natural  result  there  is 
a  wide-spread  feeling  of  apprehension.  The  gentlemen 
in  charge  of  the  H.B.C.  Post  at  Fort  Pitt,  as  well  as 
others  elsewhere,  assured  me  that  of  late  the  Indians 
have  been  overbearing  in  manner,  and  threatening  at 
times.  Indeed,  the  white  men  dwelling  in  the  Sas- 
katchewan are  at  this  moment  living  by  sufferance,  as 
it  were,  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  Indians.  They 
dare  not  venture  to  introduce  cattle  or  stock  into  the 
country  or  cultivate  the  ground  to  any  extent  for  fear 
of  Indian  spoliation. 

"When  at  Edmonton  and  the  Rocky  Mountain 
House  I  was  informed  that  a  party  of  American  smug- 
glers and  traders  established  a  trading  post  at  the 
junction  of  the  Bow  and  the  Belly  Rivers,  about  30 
miles  due  east  from  the  Porcupine  Hills,  and  about  60 
miles  on  the  Dominion  side  of  the  boundary  line. 
This  trading  post  they  have  named  Fort  Hamilton, 
after  the  mercantile  firm  of  Hamilton,  Healy  &  Com- 
pany, of  Fort  Benton,  Montana,  U.S.,  from  whom  it  is 
said  they  obtain  supplies.     It  is  believed  that  they 


number  about  20  well  armed  men,  under  the  command 
of  a  man  called  John  Healy,  a  notorious  character. 

"  Here  it  appears  they  have  for  some  time  carried  on 
an  extensive  trade  with  the  Blackfeet  Indians,  supply- 
ing them  with  rifles,  revolvers,  goods  of  various  kinds, 
whiskey  and  other  ardent  spirits,  in  direct  opposition 
to  the  laws  both  of  the  United  States  and  the  Dominion 
of  Canada,  and  without  paying  any  custom  duties  for 
the  goods  introduced  into  the  latter  country. 

"The  demoralization  of  the  Indians,  danger  to  the 
white  inhabitants  and  injviry  resulting  to  the  country 
from  this  illicit  traffic  is  very  great. 

"It  is  stated  upon  good  authority  that  during  the 
year  1871  eighty-eight  of  the  Blackfeet  Indians  were 
murdered  in  drunken  brawls  amongst  themselves, 
produced  by  whiskey  and  other  spirits  supplied  to 
them  by  those  traders. 

"  Year  after  year  these  unscrupulous  traders  continue 
to   plunder   our   Indians   of   their   Buffalo   robes   and 


Among-  the  Tepees. 

valuable  furs  by  extortion  and  fraud,  and  the  shameful 
traffic  causes  certain  bloodshed  amongst  the  Indian 
tribes. 

"At  Fort  Edmonton  during  the  past  summer  whis- 
ky was  openly  sold  to  the  Blackfeet  and  other  Indians 
trading  at  the  Post  by  some  smugglers  from  the  United 
States  who  derive  large  profits  thereby,  and  on  these 
traders  being  remonstrated  with  by  the  gentlemen  in 
charge  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Post,  they  coolly  replied 
that  they  knew  very  well  that  what  they  we're  doing 
was  contrary  to  the  laws  of  both  countries,  but  as  there 
was  no  force  there  to  prevent  them,  they  would  do  just 
as  they  pleased. 

"  It  is  indispensable  for  the  peace  of  the  country  and 
welfare  of  the  Indians  that  this  smuggling  and  illicit 
trade  in  spirits  and  firearms  be  no  longer  permitted. 

"The  establishment  of  a  Custom  House  on  the  Belly 
River  near  the  Porcupine  Hill,  with  a  military  guard 


14 


of  about  150  soldiers  is  all  that  would  be  required  to 
effect  the  object.  Not  only  would  the  establishment 
of  a  military  post  here  put  a  stop  to  this  traffic,  but 
it  would  also  before  long  be  the  means  of  stopping 
the  horse  stealing  expeditions  carried  on  by  hostile 
Indians  from  south  of  the  line  into  Dominion  Territory, 
which  is  the  real  cause  of  all  the  danger  in  that  part  of 
the  country,  and  the  source  of  constant  war  among  the 
Indian  tribes. 

"  Indeed  it  may  now  be  said  with  truth,  that  to  put  a 
stop  to  horse-stealing  and  the  sale  of  spirits  to  Indians 
is  to  put  a  stop  altogether  to  Indian  wars  in  the  North- 
West.  The  importance  of  the  Porcupine  Hills  as  a 
strategical  point  of  view  is  very  great,  commanding  as 
it  does  the  entrance  on  both  the  Kootenay  Passes 
towards  the  west,  and  the  route  from  Benton  into  the 
Saskatchewan  territory  on  the  south  and  east;  the 
country  can  be  seen  from  it  for  immense  distances  all 
round.  Although  hostile  to  citizens  of  the  United 
States  it  is  believed  that  the  Blackfeet  Indians  would 
gladly  welcome  any  Dominion  Military  Force  sent  to 
protect  them  from  the  incursions  of  other  tribes,  and 
to  stop  the  horse  stealing  which  has  for  so  long  been 
carried  on.  With  excellent  judgement  they  have 
pointed  out  the  southern  end  of  the  Porcupine  Hill  as 
the  proper  place  for  a  Military  Post. 

"  In  order  to  satisfy  myself  on  this  point,  I  spent  the 
greater  portion  of  the  29th  September  in  reconnoitring 
the  ground  recommended  by  them,  and  if  it  be  the 
policy  of  Government  to  take  steps  to  stop  the  illicit 
smuggling  which  is  being  carried  on,  at  this  part  of  the 
Dominion,  there  is  every  convenience  for  establishing 
a  Custom  House  and  Military  Post.  Timber  of  large 
size  and  good  quality  for  building  is  close  at  hand,  and 
the  surrounding  country  is  most  fertile  and  favourable 
for  settlement. 

"The  distance  from  Fort  Ekimonton  to  the  Porcu- 
pine Hills  is  about  six  or  seven  days  journey  on  horse- 
back, and  from  the  Kootenay  Valley  on  the  western 
side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  from  whence  supplies 
could  be  easily  obtained,  about  fifty  or  sixty  miles. 

"  Frequent  intercourse,  and  an  active  trade  between 
the  Kootenay  District  of  British  Columbia  and  the 
Saskatchewan  country,  would  result  from  the  settlement 
of  a  Custom  House  and  Military  Post  at  the  Porcupine 
Hills.  Many  individuals  are  prepared  to  settle  there, 
if  any  protection  is  afforded,  and  the  Indian  trade  of  the 
country  at  present  tapped  by  United  States  smugglers, 
would  remain  with  our  own  countrymen.  There  is  a 
general  belief  prevalent,  moreover,  that  valuable  gold 
deposits  are  to  be  found  near  the  Porcupine  Hills. 
The  unsettled  state  of  the  country  hitherto  has  not 
admitted,  however,  of  much  prospecting.  A  party  of 
four  American  miners,  who  crossed  through  the  Koote- 


nay Pass  two  or  three  years  ago,  were  all  killed  by  the 
Blackfeet.  near  the  Porcupine  Hills,  the  moment  they 
entered  the  plain  on  the  eastern  side;  since  which  time 
no  attempt  at  prospecting  for  gold  has  been  made  in 
that  part  of  the  country. 

"With  regard  to  the  measures  which  should  be 
adopted  for  the  settlement  of  the  country,  I  feel  satis- 
fied that  the  introduction  of  a  civil  police  force  unsup- 
ported by  any  military  into  the  Saskatchewan  Terri- 
tory would  be  a  mistake,  and  that  no  time  should  be 
lost  in  establishing  a  chain  of  militarj-  posts  from 
Manitoba,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  appointment 
of  a  Stipendiary  Magistrate  for  the  Saskatchewan,  to 
reside  at  Edmonton  and  act  as  the  Indian  Commissioner 
is  also  a  matter  of  the  first  importance.  The  individual 
to  fill  this  important  post,  should  be  one,  if  possible, 
already  known  to.  and  in  whom  the  Indians  have  con- 
fidence. I  consider  that  it  is  very  necessary  to  invite 
the  co-operation  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  the 
adoption  of  any  steps  towards  establishing  law  and 
order  in  the  Saskatchewan  for  the  first  few  years,  and 
no  Indian  Commissioner  should  proceed  unaccom- 
panied by  a  military  force. 

"A  large  military  force  is  not  required,  but  the  pre- 
sence of  a  certain  force,  I  believe,  will  be  found  to  be 
indispensable  for  the  security  of  the  country,  to  pre- 
vent bloodshed  and  pressrve  peace. 

"  The  number  of  the  Indians  dwelling  in  the  extensive 
country  which  lies  between  the  Red  River  and  the 
Rocky  Mountains  on  Dominion  Territory,  has  been 
much  exaggerated.  It  is  very  difficult  to  arrive  at  any 
accurate  Indian  census,  but  having  made  every  enquiry 
during  last  summer  on  this  point,  whilst  travelling 
through  the  country,  from  those  most  competent  to 
judge,  I  doubt  if  there  are  more  than  four  thousand 
Prairie  Indians  capable  of  bearing  arms  in  the  Do- 
minion territory  between  Fort  Garry  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  south  of  the  Sub-Artie  Forest,  and  north 
of  the  International  Boundary  Line, — the  total  Prairie 
Indian  population  amounting,  perhaps,  to  14,000  or 
15,000. 

"  These  Indians  arc  scattered  over  such  an  immense 
extent  of  country,  that  anything  like  a  formidable 
combination  is  impossible;  most  of  the  tribes,  more- 
over, have  been  hostile  to  one  another  from  time  im- 
memorial. I£  is  believed  that  the  Blackfeet  and  the 
Plain  Crees,  the  two  strongest  tribes  of  prairie  Indians, 
may  have  respectively  about  one  thousand  fighting 
men,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  either  tribe  could  ever  con- 
centrate such  a  number,  or  if  concentrated  that  they 
could  long  remain  so  from  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
subsistence.  Although  many  of  the  Blackfeet  have 
breech-loa^ling  rfles,  the  Indians  generally  are  poorly 
armed  and  badly  mounted. 


15 


"  Under  these  circumstances,  it  will  be  readily  under- 
stood that  comparatively  small  bodies  of  well  armed 
and  disciplined  men,  judiciously  posted  throughout 
the  country,  could  easily  maintain  military  supremacy. 
A  body  of  fifty  riflemen,  armed  with  breech-loading 
rifles,  is  a  formidable  power  on  the  Prairies. 

"One  regiment  of  mounted  riflemen,  550  strong, 
including  non-commissioned  officers  divided  into  com- 
panies of  fifty  would  be  a  sufficient  force  to  support 
the  Government  in  establishing  law  and  order  in  the 
Saskatchewan,  preserving  the  peace  of  the  North-West 
Territory,  and  affording  protection  to  the  Surveyors, 
Contractors,  and  Railway  Laborers  about  to  undertake 
the  great  work  of  constructing  the  Dominion  Pacific 
Railway. 

"  Although  the  proposed  military  strength,  and  con- 
sequent expense,  may  appear  somewhat  considerable, 
I  have  been  guided  by  every  consideration  of  economy 
in  recommending  the  above  number.  It  is  wiser  policy 
and  better  economy  to  have  one  hundred  soldiers  too 
many,  than  one  man  too  few;  the  great  extent  of  the 
country,  and  detached  nature  of  the  service,  must  also 
be  taken  into  account,  and  it  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  only  thing  the  Indians  really  respect,  and  will 
bow  to,  is  actual  power. 

"  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  too,  that  in  addition  to 
the  Indian  element,  there  is  a  half-breed  population  of 
about  2,000  souls  in  the  Saskatchewan,  unaccustomed 
to  the  restraint  of  any  government,  mainly  depending 
as  yet  upon  the  chase  for  subsistence,  and  requiring  to 
be  controlled  nearly  as  much  as  the  Indians. 

"If  it  be  in  harmony,  therefore,  with  the  policy  of 
the  Government  to  do  so,  I  would   recommend  the 


establishment  of  Military  Posts  at  the  following  places, 
strength  as  below: — 

"At  Portage  de  la  Prairie,  50  Mounted  Riflemen; 
Fort  EUice,  50  Mounted  Riflemen;  Fort  Carlton,  50 
Mounted  Riflemen;  Fort  Pitt,  50  Mounted  Riflemen; 
Fort  Victoria,  50  Mounted  Riflemen;  Fort  Edmonton, 
100  Mounted  Riflemen;  Fort  Porcupine  Hills,  150 
Mounted  Riflemen.  With  a  proportion  of  officers  and 
non-commissioned  officers. 

"  At  the  places  indicated  for  Military  Posts  no  great 
difficulty  would  be  experienced,  or  expense  incurred  in 
hutting  the  men,  they  themselves  performing  the 
work,  or  an  arrangement  might  be  more  easily  made 
with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  to  provide  barrack 
accommodation  and  rations  at  the  different  posts  for 
the  number  of  men  reqviired. 

"I  would  further  beg  to  suggest,  if  it  be  decided  to 
establish  any  chain  of  military  posts,  that  for  the  first 
year  the  soldiers  be  employed  in  laying  down  a  tele- 
graphic wire  from  Manitoba  towards  British  Columbia, 
if  not  required  to  hut  themselves. 

"From  my  own  knowledge  and  observation  of  the 
country,  I  think  that  if  proper  energy  be  used,  the  very 
desirable  work  of  establishing  telegraphic  communica- 
tions might  be  accomplished,  without  exacting  too 
much  from  the  soldiers,  in  one  or  two  seasons.  I  would 
further  observe  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in  making 
the  preliminary  arrangements.  The  men  and  horses 
should,  if  possible,  be  concentrated  at  Fort  Garry  in 
the  month  of  May  or  June,  their  equipment  for- 
warded sooner,  and  the  companies  despatched  without 
delay." 


N.W.M.P.  crossing  the  Dirt  Hills,   August  1874. 
(From  a  sketch  by  H.  Julien  in  the  "Canadian  Illustrated  News.") 


16 


CHAPTER  II 

ORGANISATION  OF  THE  N.W.M.P. 


How  THE  Authority  of  the  Dominion  was  Advanced  Eight  Hundred  Miles  Westward,  from  Manitoba 
TO  THE  Foot  Hills  of  the  Rockies,  by  the  Big  March  of  1874. 


AS  the  late  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  had  from  the 
first  manifested  the  greatest  possible  interest 
in  the  acquisition  by  Canada  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Territory,  and  later,  in  the  development  of  the 
country,  it  was  only  natural  that  he  should  have  taken 
a  leading  part  in  the  organization  of  the  force  designed 
to  establish  law  and  order  in  the  North- West.  In  fact. 
Sir  John  has  been,  not  inaptly  called  the  father  of  the 
Royal  North-west   Mounted   Police  Force. 

The  Adjutant  General's  reconnaissance  was  under- 
taken at  the  special  request  of  the  Prime  Minister,  and 
all  of  the  preliminaries  leading  to  the  organization 
of  the  force  were  not  only  made  in  his  department, 
but  under  his  personal  supervision. 

This  was  one  of  the  most  strenuous  periods  in  the 
history  of  the  Dominion's  first  great  prime  minister. 
The  legislative  and  administrative  machinery  of  the 
new  Confederation  was  being  got  into  perfect  running 
order  by  the  exercise  of  great  skill  and  attention. 
There  were  new  positions  to  fill,  and  new  officials  to 
shake  down  into  the  places  they  had  been  selected  to 
occupy.  There  were  provincial  diflfercncies  to  be 
reconciled  and  various  systems  of  colonial  government 
to  be  brought  into  harmonious  accord.  The  Inter- 
national frontier  was  being  surveyed  and  marked,  a 
new  province,  Manitoba,  being  organized,  and  a  plan 
being  evolved  for  the  carrying  out  of  that  gigantic 
undertaking,  a  railway  connecting  the  Atlantic  with 
the  Pacific. 

With  work  and  responsibilities  accumulating  fast, 


Sir  John  never  lost  sight  of  the  importance  of  pro- 
viding an  effective  instrument  to  enforce  the  law  and 
provide  for  the  protection  of  life  and  property  in  the 
then  new  North- West,  but  caution  had  to  be  exercised 
to  prevent  mistakes  at  the  very  inception  of  the  pro- 
posed force,  and  time  was  naturally  exhausted  in 
making  enquiries  and  arranging  preliminaries.  Mean- 
time all  sorts  of  exaggerated  stories  as  to  trouble  with 
the  Indians  and  the  far-western  whisky  traders  reached 
eastern  Canada.  At  one  time  thousands  of  refugee 
Indians  from  the  United  States  were  reported  to  be 
massacring  settlers  in  Canadian  territory.  At  another, 
desperate  fights  between  United  States  and  Canadian 
Indian  tribes  were  reported  to  be  in  progress  on  Cana- 
dian territory.  Still  another  circumstantial  report 
would  relate  that  the  whisky  traders  from  across  the 
Line^  were  erecting  forts  to  assert  the  authority  of 
the  United  States  over  the  new  region. 

As  a  result  of  the  circulation  of  these  sensational 
tales  some  uneasiness  was  created  in  the  older  pro- 
vinces, and  numerous  questions  were  from  time  to 
time  put  in  parliament. 

April  28,  1873  Mr.  H.  H.  Cook,  M.P.  asked  in  the 
House  whether  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  despatch  a  mounted  force  to  Manitoba,  or 
whether  it  was  intended  to  send  re-inforcements  of 
any  description  to  that  territory,  and  if  so,  at  what 
date  would  such  expedition  be  organized  and  ready 
to  proceed. 

Sir  John  Macdonald  replied  that  it  was  the  intention 


17 


of  the  Government  to  ask  Parliament  for  an  appropria- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  boundary  police. 

April  30,  1873  a  similar  query  was  made  in  the 
Senate  by  the  Hon.  Mr.  Letellier  de  St.  Just. 

The  Hon.  Mr.  Campbell  said  the  government  had 
nothing  very  definite  on  the  subject.  No  precise 
information  seemed  to  have  reached  Fort  Garry. 
The  acting  Lieutenant  Governor  telegraphed  that 
tidings  had  reached  them  that  Indians  from  the 
United  States  and  from  Yellowstone  River  were 
coming  into  the  Dominion  territory.  There  was 
nothing  beyond  that.  By  way  of  precaution,  certain 
steps  had  been  taken,  which,  should  anything  occur, 
he  thought  would  prove  sufficient  for  the  protection 
of  our   people   and   the   country. 

April  29,  1873  Mr.  Alexander  Mackenzie  enquired 
in  the  House  of  Commons  whether  there  was  any 
truth  in  the  rumors  of  an  Indian  outbreak  in  the 
North-West. 

Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  the  Prime  Minister,  reported 


acres  might  be  made  to  any  constable  or  sub-constable 
who  should  have  conducted  himself  satisfactorily 
during  the  three  years  of  his  service.  The  outfit 
of  300  men  would  cost  about  $50,000,  but  the  force 
would  have  to  be  selected  by  degrees,  and  it  was 
not  probable  that  it  would  comprise  300  men  at  first, 
or  for  a  long  time  yet.  It  was  the  intention  of  the 
government  to  reduce  the  military  force  in  Manitoba  by 
degrees 

The  original  intention,  it  will  be  observed,  was  to 
provide  a  force  of  comparatively  modest  proportions. 
It  was  Sir  John  Macdonald's  idea,  moreover,  after 
thoroughly  weighing  the  respective  merits  of  purely 
military  and  purely  police  organizations,  to  have  the 
new  force  combine  as  far  as  possible  the  advantages  of 
both.  It  was  to  be  a  military  police,  in  fact,  organ- 
ized very  much  after  the  system  of  the  famous  Royal 
Irish  Constabulary,  but  necessarily  differing  from  that 
body  in  uniform  and  equipment.  With  regard  to 
the  former  Sir  John  was  very  specific  in  his  instructions. 


Twenty-eight  Years  After — Full  Dress  Parade  of  R.N.W.M.P.  in  Honour  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  York,  1901. 


that  the  Government  had  no  information  on  the  sub- 
ject further  than  the  rumors  which  had  been  current, 
but  these  had  been  so  continuous  that  it  was  difficult 
to  believe  they  could  be  without  foundation.  The 
Government  had  received  no  reports. 

May  3,  Sir  John  Macdonald  moved  for  leave  to  in- 
troduce a  bill  respecting  the  administration  of  justice 
and  for  the  establishment  of  a  police  force  in  the 
North- West  Territories.  With  reference  to  the  proposed 
mounted  police,  the  Premier  explained,  the  Act  pro- 
vided that  the  Governor  might  appoint  a  Police  Com- 
missioner and  one  or  more  Superintendents,  a  pay- 
master, sergeants  and  veterinary  surgeon,  and  the 
Commissioner  would  have  power  to  appoint  such  a 
number  of  constables  and  sub-constables  as  he  might 
think  proper,  not  exceeding  three  hundred  men,  who 
should  be  mounted,  as  the  Governor  might  from  time 
to  time  direct.  The  Commissioner  and  Superintendents 
would  be  ex-officio  justices  of  the  peace.  A  free 
grant  of  land  not  exceeding  one  hundred  and  sixty 


He  wanted  as  little  gold  lace  and  fuss  and  feathers  as 
possible,  not  a  crack  cavalry  regiment,  but  an  efficient 
police  force  for  the  rough  and  ready  —  particularly 
ready — enforcement  of  law  and  justice. 

The  bill  introduced  by  Sir  John,  (36  Victoria,  Chapter 
35),  was  concurred  in  May  20,  1873. 

Section  13  laid  down  the  general  standard  for  the 
rank  and  file  as  follows: — 

"No  person  shall  be  appointed  to  the  Police  Force 
unless  he  be  of  sound  constitution,  able  to  ride,  active 
and  able-bodied,  of  good  character,  and  between  the 
ages  of  eighteen  and  forty  j'ears;  nor  unless  he  be 
able  to  read  and  write  either  the  English  or  French 
language." 

At  the  time  the  bill  was  passed,  there  was  so  much 
uncertainty  as  to  the  new  country  that  it  was  deemed 
best  to  leave  the  question  of  the  headquarters  in  abey- 
ance, Section  18  reading  as  follows: — 

"The  Governor-in-Council  shall  appoint  the  place 
at  which  the  headquarters  of  the  force  shall  from  time 


18 


to  time  be  kept;  and  the  office  of  the  Commissioner 
shall  be  kept  there,  and  the  same  may  be  at  arty  place 
in  the  North-West  Territories  or  the  l^rovince  of  Man- 
itoba." 

Section  26  fixed  the  scale  of  pay  as  follows: — 
"Commissioner  not  exceeding  $2,600  a  year  and  not 
less  than  $2,000;  superintendent  not  exceeding  $1,400 
and  not  less  than  $1,000;  paj'master  not  exceeding 
$900;  quarter-master  not  exceeding  $500;  surgeon  not 
exceeding  $1,400  and  not  less  than  $1,000;  veterinary 
surgeon  not  exceeding  $600  and  not  less  than  $400; 
constable  not  exceeding  $1.00  per  day;  sub-constable 
not  exceeding  75c.  per  day." 

Sir  John  Macdonald,  at  this  time,  besides  being 
President  of  the  Council,  held  the  portfolio  of  Minister 
of  Justice,  and  section  33  of  the  Act  provided  that, 
for  the  time  being  at  any  rate,  the  new  force  should 
K  main  under  the  direction  of  that  department.  The 
.-section  in  question  read  as  follows: — 


the  east,  most  or  all  of  them  from  the  Active  Militia. 
It  was  expected  that  some  of  the  time-expired  men 
of  the  force  in  Manitoba  would  enlist  in  the  new  force, 
as  quite  a  number  of  them  did,  but  most  of  the  men 
had  to  be  enlisted  in  the  east  and  forwarded  to  Manitoba 
over  the  Dawson  route. 

Each  officer  selected  in  the  cast  was  recjuired  to 
recruit  and  take  with  him  to  the  west,  fifteen,  twenty 
or  thirty  men  as  the  case  may  be,  and  as  they  were 
required  to  report  with  their  quotas  at  (^ollingwood 
within  three  or  four  days  after  receiving  orders,  they 
had  not  much  time  to  make  as  careful  a  selection  as 
many  of  them  would  have  desired. 

Pending  final  arrangements  as  to  the  command, 
these  nuclei  of  the  Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police 
were  ordered,  on  arrival  at  Fort  Garry,  to  report  to, 
and  remain  imder  the  temporary  command  of  Lieut. - 
Col.  W.  Osborne  Smith,  the  Deputy  Adjutant  General 
of  Militia.  ))ut  there  seems,  it  appears,  never  to  have 


'As  Little  Gold  Lace  and  Fuss  and  Feathers  as  Possible." — Detachment  of  the  R.N.W.M.P.  in  Service  Uniform, 

Calgary,  1905. 


"The  Department  of  Justice  shall  have  the  control 
and  management  of  the  Police  Force  and  of  all  matters 
<  onnected  therewith ;  but  the  Governor-in-Council  may, 
at  any  time,  order  that  the  same  shall  be  transferred  to 
any  other  Department  of  the  Civil  Service  of  Canada, 
and  the  same  shall  accordingly,  by  such  order,  be 
transferred  to  and  be  under  the  control  and  manage- 
ment of  such  other  Department." 

The  year  1873  was  a  very  busy  one  for  the  govern- 
ment, and  it  was  really  September,  1873,  before 
the  plans  for  the  organization  of  the  force  took 
shape. 

It  was  decided  to  organize  at  first  three  troops  or 
divisions  of  fifty  men  each,  the  mobilization  and 
organization  to  take  place  at  Fort  (Jarry  or  VV'innipeg. 
It  was  decided  to  take  some  officers  from  the  militia 
force  serving  in  Manitoba,  others  were   selected    in 


been  any  intention  of  continuing  permanently  the 
connection  with  the  militia  force. 

The  permanent  militia  force  on  duty  in  Manitoba 
wa.s  being  kept  up  with  .some  difficulty  and  considerable 
expense,  owing  to  the  short  term  of  service.  Up  to 
1873  the  recruits  for  this  force  had  been  drawn  exclu- 
sively from  Ontario  and  Quebec,  but  in  May,  1873 
two  detachments  of  recruits  of  fifty  men  each  were 
raised  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  respectively, 
and  despatched  to  Manitoba  to  replace  time  expired 
men  of  the  i)ermanent  force  on  duty  in  that 
province. 

The  permanent  force  in  Manitoba  imder  the  direct 
comnmnd  of  Lieut.-Col.  A.  G.  Irvine  in  1873  consisted 
of  the  following:— Battery  of  Artillery,  3  officers,  80 
non-commi.ssionrd  officers  and  men;  Provisioiuil  Bat- 
talion of  Infantry,  17  officers,  including  the  regimental 


19 


staff,  acting  for  both  corps,  244  non-commissioned  offi- 
cers and  men. 

Lieut. -Colonel  W.  Osborne  Smith,  D.A.G.  of  Military 
District  No.  10  (Manitoba)  in  his  annual  report,  Jan.  2, 
1873,  stated  that  during  the  year  1872  a  considerable 
amount  of  extra  duty  had  fallen  on  these  corps  in  con- 
sequence of  requisitions  in  aid  of  the  civil  power.  For 
instance,  on  July  2  a  detachment  of  50  men  had  to  be 
rapidly  despatched  by  night  to  White  Horse  Plains  to 
repress  riots  and  to  aid  in  effecting  the  capture  of  rioters, 
a  duty  which  was  satisfactorily  accomplished.  A  com- 
pany of  the  Provisional  Battalion  of  Infantry  was  de- 
tached to  the  Northwest  Angle  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods 
as  an  escort  and  guard  for  His  Honor  the  Lieutenant 
Governor,  during  the  negotiations  for  a  treaty  with  the 
Objibway  Indians.  This  duty,  which  occupied  about 
three  weeks,  was  satisfactorily  performed;  the  party 
returning  to  headquarters  on  October  9. 

In  October  1873  the  officers  and  recruits  destined  to 
compose  the  first  three  divisions  of  the  North- West 
Mounted  Police,  some  150  in  all,  were  assembled  in 
Manitoba  and  quartered  at  the  Stone  Fort  or  Lower 
Fort  Garry.  Organization  and  drill  were  at  once  pro- 
ceeded with,  but  under  great  difficulties  owing  to  the 
non-arrival  of  the  necessary  equipment.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  uniform  and 
equipment,  including  the  winter  clothing,  was  frozen 
in  on  the  Dawson  route,  causing  much  inconvenience 
and  discomfort  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  new  force. 

Shortly  after  the  mobilization  of  the  three  first  divis- 
ions, which  were  distinguished  by  the  first  three  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  the  Government  tendered  the  command 
of  the  force  to  liieutenant  Colonel  George  A.  French,  of 
the  Royal  Artillery,  who  was  just  completing  three 
years  service  as  Inspector  of  Artillery  and  Warlike 
Stores  in  the  Militia  Service  and  as  Commandant  of  A. 
Battery  R.C.A.  and  the  School  of  Gunnery  at  Kingston, 
Ontario.  Colonel  French  promptly  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  Commissioner  and  proceeded  to  Manitoba  to 
take  up  his  duties. 

After  the  arrival  of  the  Commissioner,  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  three  divisions  made  rapid  progress,  and 
they  were  in  a  condition  to  perform  considerable  ser- 
vice during  the  winter,  in  spite  of  the  shortages  of 
equipment. 

November  6,  1873,  the  keen  political  tension  which 
had  prevailed  in  parliament  and  throughout  the  coun- 
try over  the  so-called  Pacific  Railway  scandal  culmin- 
ated in  the  resignation  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  and 
his  ministry,  and  the  following  day  the  Hon.  Alexander 
Mackenzie  formed  his  administration.  The  Hon.  A.  A. 
Dorion  (1),  as  minister  of  Justice  in  the  new  Govern- 


(1)  Later  Sir  A.  A.  Dorion,  Montreal,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of 
Apjjeal  of  the  Province  of  Quebec. 


ment,  became  the  responsible  head  of  the  Mounted 
Police. 

Meantime,  it  became  very  evident  to  the  Com- 
missioner, to  the  Government  and  to  all  concerned,  that 
to  open  up  the  new  region,  to  suppress  lawlessness 
throughout  its  length  and  breadth,  and  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  frequently  recurring  Indian  scares,  the  force  would 
have  to  be  increased  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  an 
expedition  across  the  country  to  the  base  of  operations 
of  the  Yankee  whisky  traders  near  the  Foot  Hills  of 
the  Rockies. 

Having  this  end  in  view,  the  Commissioner,  after  his 
arrival  in  Manitoba,  endeavoured  to  make  himself  as 
well  acquainted  as  possible  with  the  affairs  of  the  North- 
West  at  large,  as  also  with  regard  to  the  kind  of  trans- 
port usually  employed,  the  best  trails  westward,  the 
distances,  nature  of  the  country  to  be  traversed,  &c. 

The  International  boundary  survey,  then  in  progress, 
having  been  carried  out  to  a  point  420  miles  west  of 
Red  River,  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  able  to  ob- 
tain much  reliable  information  concerning  a  portion  of 
country  of  which  so  little  was  known,  and  for  this 
he  was  indebted  to  Captain  Cameron,  R.  A.,  (2)  the 
Boundary  Commissioner,  as  well  as  to  Captain  Ander- 
son, R.E.,  the  Chief  Astronomer.  It  being  understood 
that  an  expedition  westward  would  be  undertaken  in 
the  spring,  Colonel  French  went  very  thoroughly  into 
the  question  of  supplies  and  transport,  the  general  con- 
clusions arrived  at  being: — 

1st.  That  the  stores  and  provisions  for  the  force 
should  be  transported  westward  by  the  force's  own 
horses  and  oxen. 

2nd.  The  cattle  for  slaughter  should  be  driven  on 
foot,  accompanying  the  force,  instead  of  carrying  pork 
or  pemmican  in  large  quantities. 

Returning  to  Ottawa  in  February,  1874,  fuUy  pre- 
pared to  press  on  the  consideration  of  the  Government 
the  propriety  of  increasing  the  strength  of  the  force  to 
the  limit  allowed  by  Act  of  Parliament  (viz.,  300)  be- 
fore attempting  to  coerce  the  outlaws  and  whisky 
traders  in  the  Far  West,  Colonel  French  was  some- 
what surprised  to  find  that  the  members  of  the  Govern- 
ment were  even  more  fully  imbued  with  the  gravity 
of  the  case  than  the  Commissioner  himself. 

Arrangements  liad  to  be  made  for  the  supply  of 
arms,  ammunition,  and  stores  of  every  description,  a 
uniform  had  to  be  designed  and  supplied,  men  lo  be 
enrolled,  requisitions  had  to  be  made  on  the  Imperial 
Government  for  field  guns  and  stores,  which  could 
not  be  supplied  in  the  country,  horses  purchased,  &c. 
An  enormous  amount  of  work  had  to  be  done  in  a  very 
short  time. 

(2)  Later  Major  General  Cameron,  who  for  some  years  commanded 
the   Royal   Military   College,   Kingston. 


20 


In  April,  1874,  the  greater  number  of  the  men  to  be 
raised  were  brought  together  at  the  New  Fort,  Toronto, 
and  every  endeavour  used  by  all  ranks  to  pick  up  as 
much  instruction  as  possible  in  the  very  limited  time 
available  for  drill,  riding,  target  practice,  &c. 

A  considerable  number  of  the  men  enlisted  had  served 
either  in  Her  Majesty's  Regular  Service  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Constabulary,  or  in  the  schools  of  gunnery  at  Kingston 
and  Quebec;  (3)  and  there  were  very  few  indeed  who 
had  not  some  military  experience,  either  in  the  Regular 
Service  or  the  Militia  (4).  From  these  circumstances,  as 
well  as  from  the  fact  of  the  intelligence  and  respecta- 
bility of  the  great  bulk  of  the  men  enrolled,  the  pro- 
gress in  drill  was  extraordinary,  and  the  scores  made 
at  target  practice  would  indeed  have  been  astonishing 
to  any  one  unacquainted  with  the  natural  aptitude  of 
Canadians  in  this  particular. 

In  the  matter  of  riding,  the  progress  was  much  less 
satisfactor3\  According  to  the  Act,  all  men  should 
have  been  able  to  ride;  but  when  put  to  the  test,  it 
was  very  evident  that  a  good  many  rated  their  abilities 
in  this  line  too  highl)^ 

It  was  too  much  to  expect  that  nmch  advance  could 
be  made  in  riding  in  such  a  limited  time  and  with  un- 
trained horses;  however,  the  Commissioner  consoled 
himself  with  the  reflection  that,  whereas  little  drill  and 
no  target  practice  could  be  carried  out  on  the  line  of 
march  to  the  West,  there  would  be  ample  opportunity 
for  the  practice  of  equitation. 

The  force  mobilized  at  Toronto  was  organized  into 
three  new  divisions,  designated  "  D, "  "  E  "  and  "  F, " 
and  Inspector  J.  F.  McLeod,  C.M.G.,  who  was  on  duty 
with  the  three  original  Divisions  in  Manitoba,  was 
promoted  to  be  Assistant  Commissioner.  The  following 
appeared  in  the  Canada  Gazette: — 

Department  of  Justice, 

Ottawa,  June,  1st,  1874. 

North-West  Mounted  Police  Force. 

His  Excellency  the  Governor-General  has  been 
pleased  to  make  the  following  promotions  and  ap- 
pointments:— 

Inspector  James  Fartjuharson  McLeod,  C.M.G. ,  to 
be  Assistant  Commissioner. 


(3)  IJeut.-Col.  French  in  his  laat  report  as  oommanrlant  of  A.  Battery, 
KinffnUin.  <lat«<l  NoveniWr  HO,  1873  mentioned  that  eixht  non-commix- 
)iione<l  (ifficefH  and  men  had  taken  their  dixohnrKe  for  the  purpoHe  of  enKUKi"K 
in  the  Mounte<l  Police.  In  the  report  of  the  ct)mmandant  of  the  name 
battery  for  the  followins  year  it  wax  Htated  that  fifteen  non-eomniimiione<i 
ofRcera  and  men  ha<l  taken  their  dincharKe  for  the  purpoM  of  ennacinK  in 
the  Mounted  Police.  Similarly  many  non-commitwioned  ofiicerH  and  men 
took  their  diacharicex  from  H.  Battery,  Quebec,  to  join  the  t>olice. 

(4)  The  number  of  men  in  the  nix  divixiona  who,  previoux  to  enrol- 
ment in  the  North-Wext  Mounted  Police  had  performed  military  xervice. 
waa  an  followx: — Regular  Hervice  (Britixh).  41;  Royal  Irixh  Conxtahtilary 
and  Civil  Police  Forcex.  14;  Canadian  Artillery  (A  and  H  Hatteriex).  .32; 
Cana<iian  Militia.  87;    total,  174. 


Sul>Inspector  James  Morrow  Walsh  to  be  Inspector 
vice  McLeod  promoted. 

Edwin  Allan  Gentleman,  to  be  Sub-Inspector,  vice 
Walsh  promoted. 

In  view  of  the  difficulty  which  had  been  experienced 
with  transportation  over  the  Dawson  route  the  pre- 
vious autumn,  and  having  regard  to  the  importance  of 
despatching  the  expedition  to  the  West  without  the 
least  possible  delay,  negotiations  were  opened  with  the 
United  States  government  with  the  object  of  despatch- 
ing the  force  at  Toronto  to  the  Manitoba  frontier  via 
Chicago,  St.  Paul  and  Fargo.  The  required  permission 
was  obtained,  and  on  the  6th  June  the  force  left  To- 
ronto, at  2  p.m.,  by  two  special  trains,  the  marching- 
out  state  showing  16  officers,  201  men,  244  horses  (5). 
On  arrival  at  Sarnia,  nine  cars  containing  the  waggons 
and  agricultural  implements,  and,  at  Detroit,  two  cars, 
containing  34  horses,  were  attached  to  the  trains. 

The  force  arrived  at  Chicago  at  5  p.m.  on  the  7th. 
The  horses,  being  taken  out.  were  fed  in  the  stockyards, 
and  appeared  little  the  worse  of  their  trip.  On  the 
evening  of  the  8th  the  force  left  for  St.  Paul  arriving 
there  at  4  a.m.  on  the  10th.  The  horses  had  another 
day's  rest  here,  and  left  on  the  11th,  arriving  at  Fargo 
(1300  miles  from  Toronto)  on  the  morning  of  the  12th. 
The  trains  being  shunted  on  a  siding  about  noon,  and 
the  horses  disembarked  and  attended  to,  the  men  began 
getting  the  waggons  out  and  putting  them  together. 
This  was  a  very  tedious  business,  as  the  persons  who 
furnished  the  waggons  had  bundled  them  into  cars  in 
detached  parts;  and  instead  of  getting  so  many  wag- 
gons complete  in  each  car,  the  men  had  to  hunt  right 
through  the  trains  to  get  all  the  parts  re(iuired.  Finally 
all  the  cars  had  to  be  emptied  together,  and  the  parts 
placed  on  the  ground,  and  in  this  manner  more  rapid 
progress  was  made.  The  saddlery,  im{)orted  from 
England,  was  all  in  pieces,  but  each  box  was  complete 
in  itself,  and  consequently  the  saddlers,  working  under 
the  saddler-major,  got  them  together  pretty  quickly. 

When  the  Commissioner  looked  round,  on  tiiis  even- 
ing, and  saw  acres  of  ground  covered  with  waggons 
and  stores  of  all  sorts,  it  did  look  as  if  he  could  not  get 
away  under  several  days.  Tiic  Fargo  people  quite 
enjoyed  the  sight;  they  considered  that  it  would  at 
least  be  a  week  before  the  force  could  get  off;  but  they 
had  little  idea  of  what  could  he  done  witli  properly  or- 
ganized reliefs  of  men. 

At  4  o'clock  a.m.  of  the  13th  the  saddlers  were  at 
work  at  the  harness  and  saddlery,  the  wheelers  putting 
the  waggons  logetluT,  and  an  offi( er  and  30  men  getting 
out  stores  and  loading  them.    This  party  was  relieved 

(ft)  The  marchinit-out  xtate,  dated  Toronto,  June  0.  xhowed  the  fol- 
lowinK  xtrength:  Staff.  .'>;  inx|)ertorx,  2;  xuh-iiiH|)oc'tc>rx,  9;  roiixtaliipx,  7; 
acting  ronxtablew.  20;  xuh-cfinxlablcx,  174;  total,  217;  horxcx,  240. 


21 


at  8  o'clock  a.m.,  again  at  noon,  and  again  at  4  o'clock 
p.m.  At  5  o'clock  p.m.  D  Division  drove  out  with  29 
loaded  waggons,  at  7  p.m.  E  Division  followed;  and 
by  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  F  Division  cleared  up 
everything  (with  the  exception  of  heavy  stores,  going 
down  by  steamer),  and  came  to  where  the  other  divi- 
sions were  camped,  about  six  miles  from  Fargo.  The 
14th  being  on  Sunday,  the  force  remained  in  camp. 

On  the  15th  the  force  made  its  regular  start,  doing 
about  27  miles;  and  as  the  waggons  were  lightly  loaded 
(11  cwt.  being  the  maximum),  some  being  empty,  and 
having  a  number  of  spare  horses,  it  kept  up  and  ex- 
ceeded this  rate  to  the  19th,  and,  without  any  particu- 
lar mishap  or  accident  to  speak  of,  arrived  at  Dufferin, 
(now  Emmerson)  in  Manitoba  on  the  evening  of  the 
19th  June;  and  the  Commissioner  felt  a  great  load  of 
responsibility  taken  off  his  shoulders  at  again  being  on 
Canadian  soil.  The  conduct  of  the  men  had  been  most 
exemplai^'.  their  general  appearance  and  conduct  in- 
variably attracting  the  favourable  notice  of  the  railway 
officials  and  others  en  route. 

At  Dufferin  the  Commissioner's  column  met  the 
Assistant  Commissioner  with  "  A, "  "  B  "  and  "  C  "  divi- 
sions from  Winnipeg,  and  the  whole  force,  now  together 
for  the  first  time,  was  encamped  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Boundary  Commission  ground. 

On  the  night  after  the  arrival  of  the  Commissioner's 
column  one  of  the  most  dreadful  thunderstorms  ever 
witnessed  in  Manitoba  burst  over  the  camp.  There 
was  apparently  one  incessant  sheet  of  lightning  from 
10  p.m.  to  6  a.m.  About  midnight  250  of  the  horses 
stampeded  from  the  coral  in  which  they  were  placed, 
breaking  halters,  picquet  ropes,  &c.,  &c.,  and  even 
knocking  over  some  of  the  waggons  which  encircled 
them.  It  was  a  fearful  sight.  Several  of  the  men  had 
the  hardihood  to  attempt  to  stop  some  of  the  horses, 
but  it  only  resulted  in  their  being  knocked  over  and 
trampled  on,  and  in  this  manner  six  of  the  pluckiest 
men  got  hurt,  one  of  them  being  seriously  injured  about 
the  head. 

The  police  had  the  good  fortune  to  recover  most  of 
the  horses  within  a  distance  of  35  miles,  probably  in  a 
great  measure  due  to  the  freshness  having  been  taken 
out  of  the  animals  by  their  160  mile  march  from  Fargo. 
Many  days  were  lost  in  recovering  the  horses,  and  much 
injury  done,  riding  in  every  direction  looking  for  them. 
The  loss  eventually  was  reduced  to  one,  and  this  one 
was  supposed  to  have  been  drowned  in  the  Pembina 
River. 

"A,"  "B,"  and  "C"  Divisions  being  much  below 
their  proper  strength,  50  men  were  transferred  from 
"  D  "  and  "  E  "  Divisions  to  make  them  up.  Uniforms, 
arms,  ammunition  and  clothing,  saddlery,  harness  and 
general  stores,  were  served  out,  and  parties  kept  busy 


loading  waggons  and  ox-carts  for  the  march.  Parties 
from  each  division  had  to  be  detailed  daily  for  herding 
the  horses  upon  the  prairie,  and  the  disorganized  state 
of  the  Quarter-Master's  department  added  materially 
to  the  ordinary  camp  duties.  Altogether  there  is  no 
question  but  that  the  men  were  hard  worked  at  this 
time. 

The  work  the  little  force  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  French  had  undertaken  to  do  was  a  most 
important  one  from  a  national  point  of  view,  the  open- 
ing up  of  half  a  continent,  almost,  to  Canadian  rule 
and  enterprise.  And  there  was  no  doubt  it  would  be 
accomplished  with  great  hardship.  It  was  reasonable 
to  anticipate  much  danger  too,  but  to  men  of  the 
character  of  those  who  composed  the  original  divisions 
of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police,  it  was  the  expecta- 
tion of  danger  that  supplied  the  spice  to  their  service. 

The  special  instructions  to  Colonel  French  were  to 
make  as  direct  as  possible  for  the  forks  of  the  Belly 
and  Bow  Rivers,  in  which  vicinity  the  worst  of  the 
much-discussed  whisky  forts  were  understood  to  be 
located.  This  illicit  whisky  trade  with  the  Indians, 
and  in  fact  all  illicit  trading,  was  to  be  suppressed, 
and  the  authority  of  the  Dominion  Government  assert- 
ed. A  post,  or  posts,  were  to  be  established,  garrisoned 
and  provisioned  in  this  unknown  region,  the  Indians, 
as  far  as  possible  were  to  be  visited  and  impressed 
with  the  power  and  good  intentions  of  the  Government, 
notes  taken  of  the  main  physical  characteristics  of 
the  country  travelled  over,  and  the  headquarters  of 
the  force  temporarily  established  near  Fort  EUice, 
where  arrangements  were  being  made  for  the  con- 
struction of  barracks  and  other  necessary  accommo- 
dation. 

Colonel  French  had  endeavoured  before  leaving 
Toronto  to  get  rid  of  any  of  his  recruits  who  were  not 
willing  "  to  rough  it. "  On  two  distinct  occasions, 
he  assembled  all  ranks  on  parade,  plainly  told  them 
that  they  would  have,  and  must  expect,  plenty  of 
hardship;  that  they  might  be  wet  day  after  day,  and 
have  to  lie  in  wet  clothes;  that  they  might  be  a  day  or 
two  without  food,  and  that  he  feared  they  would  be 
often  without  water,  and  he  called  on  any  present 
who  were  not  prepared  to  take  their  chances  of  these 
privations  to  fall  out,  and  they  would  have  their  dis- 
charges, as  there  were  plenty  of  good  men  ready  to 
take  their  places.  A  few  did  thus  accept  their  dis- 
charges, and  one  feels  they  acted  properly  in  the 
matter. 

The  marching  out  state  dated  Dufferin,  July  8, 
1875,  showed  the  following  strength: — staff,  4;  ins- 
pectors, 4;  sub-inspectors,  11;  surgeon,  1;  veterinary 
surgeon,  11;  constables,  30;  acting  constables,  20; 
sub-constables,  204;  total  274.     Horses,  public,  308; 


22 


private,  2;  guides  and  half-breeds,  20;  field  guns,  2; 
mortars,  2;  working  oxen,  142;  cattle,  93;  waggons, 
73;  ox-carts,   114. 

On  command,  at  Fort  Ellice,  sub-inspectors,  1 ;  cons- 
tables, 1;  acting  constables,  1;  sub-constables,  12; 
total,  15;  horses,  17.  At  Dufferin,  staff,  2;  inspectors, 
2;  constables,  5;  sub-constables,  14;  total  23. 

The  revolvers  for  the  force  did  not  arrive  from 
England  until  the  first  week  in  July,  and  on  the  8th 
July  the  force  drew  out  to  a  camp  about  two  miles 
from  Dufferin,  more  to  see  that  all  was  right  than 
with  the  idea  of  making  a  start.  Next  day  Col. 
French  sent  back  two  waggon  loads  of  articles,  such 
as  syrup,  which,  being  rather  luxuries  than  necessaries, 
he  thought  could  be  dispensed  with.  The  force 
moved  on  to  the  river  Marais.  Next  day,  the  10th, 
having  brought  up  two  loads  of  oats,  in  lieu  of  articles 
sent  back,  and  the  half-breed  ox-drivers  being  mostly 
sobered,  the  force  made  a  march  of  ten  miles,  striking 
across  the  country,  as  the  Boundary  Commission 
road,  (used  for  teaming  the  surveyors'  supplies)  in 
some  parts  passed  south  of  the  Boundary  Line. 

The  police  train  was  probably  the  largest  ever  seen 
in  these  parts;  when  closed  up  to  a  proper  interval  it 
was  a  mile  and  a  half  long.  But  from  advanced  to 
rear  guard,  it  was  more  usually  from  four  to  five  miles, 
owing  to  the  uneven  rate  of  travel  of  horses  and  oxen, 
and  the  breaking  of  axles  and  wheels  of  that  imposi- 
tion of  the  country,  the  "  Red  River  cart. " 

"  The  column  of  route,"  according  to  the  Commis- 
sioner's report,  "  presented  a  very  fine  appearance. 
First  came  "  A  "  division  with  their  splendid  dark  bays 
and  thirteen  waggons.  Then  "  B "  with  their  dark 
browns.  Next  "C"  with  bright  chesnuts  drawing 
the  guns,  and  gun  and  small  arm  ammunition.  Next 
"  I) "  with  their  greys,  then  "  E "  with  their  black 
horses,  the  rear  being  brought  up  by  "F"  with  their 
light  bays.  Then  a  motley  string  of  ox-carts,  ox- 
waggons,  cattle  for  slaughter,  cows,  calves,  &c., 
mowing    machines,    &c.,  &c. 

"  To  a  stranger  it  would  have  appeared  an  astonish- 
ing cavalcade;  armed  men  and  guns  looked  as  if  fight- 
ing was  to  be  done.  What  could  ploughs,  harrows, 
mowing  machines,  cows,  calves,  etc.,  be  for? 

"  But  that  little  force  had  a  double  duty  to  perform: 
to  fight,  if  necessary,  but  in  any  case  to  establish  jwsts 
in  the  far  west. 

"However  we  were  off  at  last,  the  only  man  in 
Winnipeg  who  knew  anything  about  the  portion  of 
the  country  to  which  we  were  going  encouraging  me 
with  the  remark:  'Well,  if  you  have  luck  you  may 
get  back  by  Christmas,  wth  forty  per  cent,  of  your 
horses.'  " 

After  being  a  few  days  on  the  march,  every  one 


and  every  thing  settled  down  into  their  proper  places. 
The  cooks,  by  degrees,  got  into  the  way  of  cooking 
and  baking  in  the  open  air,  and  loaves  of  bread  no 
longer  bore  the  appearance  of  lumps  of  dough.  Being 
on  The  Boundary  Commission  Road,  and  having  a 
good  sketch  of  the  route,  the  marches  could  be  arranged 
with  a  certainty  of  finding  wood,  water  and  grass,  at 
definite  points.  Although  by  marching  early  the 
column  nearly  always  halted  during  the  heat  of  the 
day,  at  noon,  or  thereabouts,  yet  the  excessive  heat 
of  the  weather  told  heavily  on  both  horses  and  oxen. 
Many  of  the  men  had  little  skill  as  teamsters,  and  the 
bulk  of  the  horses,  having  been  purchased  more  for 
the  saddle  than  draught,  ran  rapidly  down  in  condi- 
tion when  placed  at  such  work;  other  riding  horses 
being  transferred  to  the  waggons  in  their  places,  were 
frequently  put  to  work  in  the  harness  of  the  horses 
they  had  replaced,  and  as  the  harness  did  not  always 
fit  them  well,  many  sore  shoulders  were  caused  thereby, 
but  these  horses  were  made  available  for  riding. 

From  Dufferin  to  Roche  Perc^e,  a  distance  of  270 
miles,  the  force  had  a  fair  amount  of  grass  and 
good  water.  It  had  also  some  oats  for  the  first  few 
days,  but  nevertheless  many  of  the  horses  ran  down 
rapidly  in  condition.  It  is  an  admitted  fact  that  al- 
most all  Canadian  or  American  horses  fail  during  the 
first  season  they  are  fed  on  prairie  grass,  and  there- 
fore it  is  little  to  be  wondered  at  that  those  of  the 
police  should  have  failed. 

Just  before  he  left  Dufferin,  Colonel  French's  orders 
were  changed  to  the  effect  that  the  arrangements  for 
leaving  men  on  the  Bow  or  Belly  Rivers  were  can- 
celled, and  it  was  ordered  that  part  of  the  Force  was 
to  go  to  Edmonton.  The  Commissioner  therefore 
altered  his  arrangements  accordingly  and  sent  off 
from  Roche  Perc^e  to  Fort  Ellice  and  Edmonton  "A" 
Division  under  Inspector  Jarvis,  with  a  number  of 
cattle,  agricultural  implements,  general  stores  and  a 
very  large  (juantity  of  provisions,  (including  over 
25,000    lbs.    of    flour.) 

On  the  6th  August  the  main  force  ascended  the 
Coteau  again,  crossing  the  Dirt  Hill,  the  highest  part 
of  the  Coteau,  estimated  to  be  nearly  3,000  feet  above 
the  sea  level.  Here  the  force  had  to  halt  a  day  to 
rest  the  horses  after  such  heavy  work,  (particularly 
on  the  gun  horses)  and  making  a  big  march  next  day, 
arrived  at  the  easternmost  of  the  Old  Wives  Lakes; 
but  finding  the  feed  very  poor  and  the  water  rather 
saline,  French  felt  that  he  had  to  push  on,  and  camped 
on  the  Old  Wives  Creek  on  the  12th,  and  finding 
tolerably  good  feed,  he  determined  to  give  the  horses 
their  well  earned  rest.  While  camped  here  the  force 
was  visited  by  a  number  of  the  Sioux  of  the  Sipeton 
Tribe. 


23 


Hearing  there  was  a  probability  of  obtaining  some 
oats  from  the  Boundary  Commission  at  Wood  Moun- 
tain Depot  about  40  miles  south,  Col.  French  des- 
patched the  Assistant  Commissioner  thither  with  a 
party  to  obtain  some.  McLeod  on  his  return,  brought 
out  with  him  some  15,000  lbs.,  and  Col.  French  ar- 
ranged with  the  Commissary  of  the  Boundary  Com- 
mission for  the  delivery  of  20,000  more  at  the  Cripple 
Camp,  or  Depot,  which  he  had  decided  to  form  at 
the  site  of  the  camp,  and  for  the  delivery  from  the 
Commission's  trains  coming  east  of  25,000  more  (in 
all  60,000  lbs)  but  eventually  the  force  was  only  able 
to  receive  20,000  more  from  this  latter  source. 

On  the  19th,  the  Commissioner  established  his  De- 
pot of  Cripple  Camp  at  a  point  two  miles  west  of 
where  the  force  had  been  camped,  as  there  was  good 
grass,  water  and  wood  there.  Here  he  left  14  waggons, 
28  of  the  poorest  horses,   7   men,  (five  being  sick)    a 


A  Typical  Group  of  Indians  and  their  Mounts. 

half-breed  and  some  footsore  cattle,  also  20  days' 
provisions  for  the  returning  Force,  and  stores  of  all 
kinds  that  were  not  absolutely  necessary  to  take  on, 
pushing  on  the  same  afternoon  12  miles  farther.  For 
the  next  few  days  the  force  made  good  marches, 
sighting  the  Cypress  Hills  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
24th  and  camping  close  under  them  on  the  25th  to 
await  the  arrival  of  the  Assistant  Commissioner  with 
the  oats.  During  this  period  there  was  no  particular 
incident  to  record  except  the  stampeding  of  the  horses 
of  "D"  troop  on  the  night  of  the  20th,  carrying  away 
with  them  some  of  "  B  "  troop. 

In  addition  to  stampeding  from  ordinary  causes, 
throughout  this  historical  prairie  march,  the  officers 
of  the  force  had  reason  to  fear  stampeding  by  design, 
either  on  the  part  of  Indians  desirous  of  obtaining 
remounts,  or  on  the  part  of  whiskey  traders,  or  their 


emissaries.     From  start  to  finish  every  endeavour  was 
used    to    prevent    stampeding. 

From  Fargo  to  Dufferin  the  horses  were  after  dark 
enclosed  inside  large  corrals,  formed  by  waggons  and 
the  picquet  ropes.  The  grass  being  very  good,  the 
days  long,  and  plenty  of  oats  being  available,  this 
system  did  fairly.  After  leaving  Dufferin,  for  many 
days  the  police  were  able  to  cut  grass  with  the  scythes 
and  mowing  machines  taken  along  with  the  Force, 
tying  up  the  horses  at  dark,  and  feeding  them  with 
grass  as  well  as  oats.  Then  the  Commissioner  had 
to  risk  leaving  them  out  all  night,  and  the  freshness 
being  taken  out  of  them  by  this  time,  and  their 
being,  where  possible,  sent  out  by  divisions  (each 
division  guarding  their  own)  they  got  on  fairly  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  nearly  all  the  horses  being 
hoppled  or  "  knee-haltered. "  Hoppling  or  knee- 
haltered  will  not  prevent  the  horses  stampeding,  but 
it  checks  the  pace,  and  gives  more  time  to  those  in 
charge  to  head  the  runaways.  This  system  had  to  be 
pursued  for  the  greatest  portion  of  the  trip,  and  with 
very  strong  guards  and  picquets,  day  and  night,  the 
force  managed  to  keep  the  horses  together.  Still  the 
fear  of  stampeding  haunted  all  ranks.  A  clap  of 
thunder  at  night  was  sufficient  to  banish  sleep  from 
the  eyes  of  those  who  felt  themselves  more  particularly 
interested  in  the  success  of  the  expedition;  and  if  the 
storm  grew  nearer,  although  desirous  of  letting  the 
horses  have  every  mouthful  possible  from  the  scanty 
pasture,  yet  the  commissioner  felt  compelled  to  order 
them  in  before  it  was  perhaps  too  late.  On  the  4th 
August  Col.  French  was  nearly  too  late  in  giving  the 
order  as  the  following  extract  from  his  diary  will  shew, 
"Tuesday,  4th.  Tremendous  thunderstorms  between 
12  and  1  a.m.  Nearly  all  the  tents  blown  down;  in 
great  anxiety  lest  the  horses  should  stampede  ;  for- 
tunately had  ordered  in  most  of  them  before  the  storm 
broke  over  us  ;  two  lots  of  horses  broke  away,  but 
were   stopped   by   the   picquets. " 

The  Force  remained  from  the  24th  to  the  28th 
August  at  a  small  lake  (where  a  large  party  of  Plain 
Hunters  and  Indians  had  been  camped)  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  the  Assistant  Commissioner  with  the  oats. 
On  the  29th  the  force  moved  about  four  miles  further 
to  get  feed  for  the  horses,  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
30th  there  was  another  stampede  in  broad  daylight. 
This  was  in  a  very  awkward  place  for  such  an  event 
to  occur,  hills  and  hollows  rendering  it  impossible  to 
see  a  horse  unless  quite  close  to  him.  The  Commissioner 
had  begun  to  hope  that  he  was  done  with  stampedes, 
in  fact  that  the  horses  were  too  poor  both  in  flesh 
and  spirit  to  attempt  to  run,  but  although  the  animals 
were  in  a  very  poor  condition,  and  had  marched  just 
594  miles  from  Dufferin  they  were  off  in  the  same  way 
24 


as  usual,  and,  although  hoppled,  many  of  them  ran 
several  miles.     All  were  however  recovered. 

While  waiting  at  this  camp,  the  members  of  the 
force  w'ere  regaled  with  stories  brought  by  half- 
breeds  relative  to  the  doings  of  the  whisky  traders, 
the  toughest  yarn  being  that  500  of  them  were  working 
at  their  forts  all  the  summer,  that  the  Mounted  Police 
guns  would  be  little  good,  as  the  "free-traders"  had 
constructed  underground  galleries  into  which  to  retire, 
etc. 

.  On  the  31st  the  Assistant  Commissioner  arrived 
with  the  oats,  and  having  sent  off  letters,  pay  lists, 
etc.,  by  the  returning  guide,  Col.  French  pushed  on 
nine  miles  the  same  afternoon.  On  the  2nd  of  Sep- 
tember the  column  sighted  buffalo  for  the  first  time. 
This  created  great  excitement  as  may  naturally  be 
supposed.  Out  of  a  band  of  six  bulls  the  police 
killed  five,  one  of  these,  killed  by  Col.  French  himself, 
making  953  lbs.  of  ration  meat  clear  of  all  offal. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Commissioner's 
diary  at  this  date: — 

"September,  Wednesday,  2nd. — Started  about  7 a.m. 
When  out  about  two  hours  rode  up  to  the  advance  guard , 
and  observed  some  moving  objects  near  the  left 
flankers,  rode  out  there.  Flankers  thought  they  were 
ponies.  On  going  a  little  farther  I  felt  certain  they 
were  buffaloes.  Presently  they  began  running,  leaving 
no  doubt  in  the  matter.  I  took  a  carbine  from  one  of 
the  men,  and  made  after  them,  headed  them  and 
turned  them  towards  the  train,  fired  at  one  which 
dropped  back,  and  was  despatched  by  some  one  else; 
three  went  across  the  creek,  I  went  after  them,  and 
was  joined  by  the  Scout  Morreau  and  Lavallee,  we 
each  shot  one,  I  fired  into  the  Scout's  buffalo  as  he 
stood  at  bay,  and  dropped  him.  This  was  a  very 
fine  beast  about  ten  years  old;  he  made,  when  dressed, 
953  lbs.  ration  meat. 

"Thursday,  3rd, left  at  7  a.m. — I  find  that  although 
1720  lbs.  of  ration  meat  were  issued  yesterday,  from 
the  twobuffalos  which  had  been  cut  up,  there  is  nothing  to 
show  for  three  others  which  had  been  killed,  the  half- 
breeds  merely  cutting  slices  of  the  meat  off,  and 
carrying  it  along.  Julien  ran  a  buffalo,  and  killed 
him.  I  came  in  for  the  finish,  had  the  beast  cut  up, 
and  brought  it  on  an  ox-cart.  The  men  having  plenty 
of  meat.  I  had  this  fellow  cut  up,  placed  in  one  of 
the  water  barrels  and  well  salted.  The  salt  we  had 
carried  so  far  now  comes  in  useful.  There  being  no 
grass  had  to  make  a  stretch  of  17^  miles  without 
halting.     Next  stage,  20  miles,  no  water. " 

On  the  4th  September  the  force  was  visited  by  a 
party  of  Sioux,  to  whom  Col.  French  gave  .some  pre- 
sents. The  country  the  force  had  been  travelling  in 
had  been  very  hard  on  horses  and  oxen;  there  being 


no  trail  for  the  last  150  miles,  and  the  little  swamps 
that  the  force  used  to  depend  on  for  feed  and  water  had 
been  destroyed  by  the  buffalo.  French's  only  reliable 
guide  knew  the  country  no  farther.  On  the  6th  the 
column  struck  the  Saskatchewan,  it  being  half  a  day's 
march  nearer  than  had  been  supposed,  and  an  American 
scout  accompanying  the  force  insisted  that  the  force 
was  at  the  Forks,  but  as  there  were  no  Forks  in  the 
vicinity  he  had  to  admit  he  was  wrong,  and  added  that 
the  Forks  were  12  miles  more  north.  To  his  disgust 
Col.  French  told  him  he  would  steer  south-west  instead. 
In  fact  he  had  little  doubt  then  as  to  the  situation  of 
the  force,  and  on  the  9th,camp  was  pitched  within  three 
miles  of  the  Forks  of  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers  without 
knowing  it.  On  the  10th  the  column  moved  seven 
miles  farther,  finding  water  by  watching  the  flight  of 
some  ducks,  and  camped  there.  Some  sandhills  the 
column  passed  denoted  that  they  ought  to  be  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Forks,  but  not  having  seen  a  very  pro- 
minent landmark  mentioned  by  Palliser,  French  was 
very  doubtful  of  the  position. 

Sending  back  Inspector  Walsh  with  a  small  party  to 
near  where  the  force  camped  on  the  9th  to  examine  the 
river  there,  he  reported  that  another  large  river 
came  in  from  the  north,  and  he  found  also  the  land- 
mark French  had  been  looking  for,  thus  leaving  no 
doubt  in  the  matter. 

Three  deserted  log  huts  without  roofs  were  the  only 
forts  visible. 

And  so  the  force  were  at  last  at  their  journey's  end, 
the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers. 

The  force  had  marched  westward  across  the  unknown 
prairie  a  distance  of  781  miles  from  Red  River,  and 
after  the  first  eighteen  miles  had  not  seen  a  single 
human  habitation,  except  a  few  Indian  tepees. 

It  was  now  the  middle  of  September,  and  the  appalling 
fact  was  ever  pressing  upon  the  mind  of  the  Com- 
missioner that  on  the  20th  of  September  the  previous 
year  the  whole  country  from  the  Cypress  Hills  to  the 
Old  Wives  Lakes  was  covered  with  a  foot  of  snow, 
several  men  and  horses  having  been  frozen  to  death. 

Starting  on  the  return  march  at  once  Colonel  French 
could  not  possibly  reach  that  portion  of  the  country 
till  well  into  October.  However  the  snow  storm  above 
mentioned  had  been  exceptionally  early,  and  he  hoped 
for  the  best,  while  determined  to  prepare  for  the  worst. 

From  what  the  Commissioner  had  heard  of  the  fer- 
tility of  the  soil  on  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers  he  had 
hoped  that  the  horses  and  oxen  would  have  been  able 
to  have  pulled  up  greatly  in  condition  by  a  week's 
rest  in  that  vicinity,  but  in  reality  the  force  had  to 
leave  there  as  (juickly  as  possible  to  prevent  their  being 
actually  starved  to  death.  In  fact  several  of  the  oxen 
did  die  of  starvation,  but  the  mistake  is  now  readily 


25 


accounted  for;  those  who  travelled  along  the  base  of     found  telegrams  awaiting  his  arrival,  by  one  of  which 

he  learned  that  the  Government  approved  of  a  strong 
force  being  left  on  the  Belly  River,  and  by  another, 
that  Swan  River  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Pelly,  and  not 
Fort  EUice  had  been  selected  as  the  site  for  the  head- 
quarters of  the  force. 

At  Fort  Benton,  Colonel  French  got  at  last  some 
reliable  information  about  the  whisky  traders  and 
their  doings,  and  arranged  with  the  Assistant  Com- 
missioner that  he,  with  a  portion  of  the  force,  should 
move  to  the  vicinity  of  Fort  "  Whoop  Up  "  on  the  Belly 
River,  this  being  the  whisky  traders'  headquarters 
and  main  scene  of  operations. 

The  officers  of  the  force  at  Benton  also  found  to  their 
satisfaction  that  the  cost  of  getting  in  supplies  via  the 
United  States  would  not  be  half  as  much  as  if  the  force 
had  been  stationed  at  Edmonton.  Having  purchased 
16  horses  and  ponies  and  a  small  quantity  of  supplies. 
Colonel  French  left  Benton  on  the  26th  to  rejoin  the 
force. 

The  information  obtained  at  Benton  as  to  the  whis- 
ky forts  in  the  Bow  River  and  Belly  River  country 
proved  very  reliable. 

With  regard  to  the  forts  supposed  to  be  at  the  Forks 
of  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers  which  had  been  particu- 
larly mentioned  in  Col.  French's  instructions,  the  forts 
were  really  at  the  junction  of  the  Saint  Mary  and  Belly 
Rivers.  Persons  travelling  along  the  Porcupine  Hills, 
and  across  the  head  waters  of  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers 
on  being  told  that  Fort  "  Hamilton "  Fort  "  Whoop 
Up"  or  Fort  "Stand  Off"  was  at  or  near  the  "Forks" 
had  readily  supposed  that  the  Forks  of  the  Bow  and 
Belly  Rivers  were  meant,  when  their  Indian  or  half- 
breed  guides  did  not  mean  those  Forks.  In  this  man- 
ner, no  doubt,  the  Adjutant  General  of  Militia,  Colonel 
Robertson- Ross,  fell  into  the  error  of  locating  Fort 
Hamilton  at  the  Forks  of  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers. 

The  word  "Fort"  as  used  in  these  regions  was  also 
explained.  It  is  no  wonder  that  people  should  have 
felt  alarmed  at  hearing  that  there  were  eight  or  ten 
forts  between  the  Belly  River  and  Edmonton;  but 
when  it  was  explained  that  any  log  hut  where  a  trader 
makes  his  headquarters  is  a  Fort,  the  cause  for  alarm 
disappeared.  These  forts  were  usually  named  after 
the  trader  who  built  them,  as  Fort  "Kipp",  Fort 
"Hamilton,"  &c.  Fort  "Whoop  Up,"  in  its  day, 
appears  to  have  been  a  central  depot  for  most  of  them, 
and  this  was  by  comparison  a  fortification. 

On  October  5,  Col.  French,  with  his  returning  column 
arrived  at  the  Hudson  Bay  post  on  the  Qu'Appelle, 
the  first  human  habitations  (wigwams  and  tents  ex- 
cepted) seen  by  the  force  since  the  10th  July.  The 
force  had  marched  363  miles  in  the  past  15J  days, 
including  some  time  lost  at  the  Cripple  Camp,  being 


the  Rocky  Mountains,  reporting  on  the  fertihty  of  the 
soil  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers, 
and  somehow  these  reports  got  to  be  applied  to  the 
whole  courses  of  these  rivers. 

On  the  11th  the  force  moved  up  to  the  Belly  River, 
but  could  not  find  a  ford  at  first,  the  water  being  too 
deep  and  rapid.  Pushing  up  along  the  river  to  a  point 
about  16  or  18  miles  above  the  Forks  a  ford  was  found. 
After  reconnoitering  up  both  rivers,  the  force 
proceeded  to  the  Three  Buttes  or  Sweet  Grass  Hills, 
half  way  between  the  Forks  and  Benton,  where  there 
was  reported  to  be  plenty  of  wood,  water  and  grass. 

It  was  decided  that  as  soon  as  a  satisfactory  place 
for  a  camp  could  be  found,  to  move  there,  and  after 
obtaining  reliable  information  regarding  the  whisky 
trading  posts,  to  open  up  communication  with  the 
Government  at  Ottawa.  This  latter  could  compara- 
tively easily  be  done  via  Fort  Benton,  across  the  In- 
ternational boundary  line,  in  Montana. 

The  choice  of  a  camping  ground,  was  not  so  easy  as 
it  might  seem  owing  to  the  poor  condition  of  the  grass. 

On  the  19th  September  the  Force  arrived  at  a  Coulee 
close  to  the  West  Butte  and  halted,  as  the  grass  ap- 
peared a  little  better  and  the  water  was  good.  Colonel 
French  now  found  that  although  the  boundary  line 
crossed  the  West  Butte  high  up,  yet  all  the  best  wood 
was  south  of  the  line.  This  did  not  look  so  very  pro- 
mising. Notwithstanding,  however,  the  Assistant  Com- 
missioner was  satisfied  to  build  quarters  there  and  re- 
main for  the  winter. 

Without  any  unnecessary  delay  the  arrangements 
were  completed  for  the  selection  and  equipment  of  the 
force  to  remain  in  the  Bow  River  district  under  tlie 
Assistant  Commissioner,  and  also  for  the  return  of  the 
rest  of  the  force,  which  it  was  decided  to  march  to 
Swan  River  via  Cripple  Camp  depot.  Fort  Qu'Appelle 
and  Fort  Pelly. 

It  was  decided  that  "  B, "  "  C  "  and  "  F  "  divisions 
should  remain  with  the  Assistant  Commissioner,  "  D  " 
and  "E"  divisions  to  return  to  the  new  headquarters 
with  the  Commissioner.  On  the  21st  the  Commissioner 
arranged  for  the  departure  of  "D"  and  "E"  divisions, 
selected  all  the  best  horses  and  oxen,  left  behind  all 
stores  not  absolutely  necessary,  and  moved  on  with 
them  to  the  Boundary  Commission  Road,  about  7 
miles  south. 

On  the  morning  of  the  22nd  Colonel  French  de- 
tached himself  from  the  column  and  started  for  Benton 
with  the  Assistant  Commissioner  and  a  small  party, 
(with  empty  carts)  to  communicate  with  the  Govern- 
ment, receive  instructions,  and  obtain  some  necessary 
supplies  of  oats,  moccasins,  socks,  &c.,  &c. 

On  arriving  at  Benton  on  the  24th  the  Commissioner 


26 


an  average  of  over  24  miles  per  diem.  At  the  Qu'Ap- 
pelle  the  police  received  much  civility  and  kindness 
from  Mr.  Maclean,  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company's  post. 

Having  sent  off  despatches  to  Government  via  Fort 
Ellice,  announcing  the  safe  arrival  of  the  force  thus 
far,  Col.  French  moved  the  main  body  across  the  River 
Qu'Appelle  on  the  evening  of  the  16th,  camping  on 
the  top  of  the  bank,  where  the  feed  appeared  pretty 
good.  At  Qu'Appelle,  the  force  became  aware  of 
some  extraordinary  stories  that  had  been  going  the 
rounds  of  the  Eastern  press  relative  to  their  safety, 
to  the  effect  that  not  alone  were  the  horses  all  dead, 
except  four,  but  that  the  men  were  all  starving,  and 
by  no  possibility  could  they  return. 

Leaving  the  north  bank  of  the  Qu'Appelle  on  the 
morning  of  the  17th,  the  force  marched  through  a 
fine  park-like  country,  good  soil,  grass  abundant,  and 
nice  clumps  of  timber  dotted  over  the  surface.  After 
the  first  few  miles,  however,  the  force  found  the  country 
completely  burned  in  every  direction. 

On  the  21st  Col.  French  rode  ahead  of  the  force, 
passing  Fort  Pelly  and  then  proceeding  on  ten  miles 
to  Swan  River.  Here  he  found  the  barracks  in  course 
of  erection  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Swan  River; 
the  fires  had  run  up  almost  to  the  buildings,  the  woods 
a  few  hundred  yards  to  the  west  were  all  on  fire.  No 
part  of  the  barracks  was  finished,  and  some  of  the  build- 
ings had  not  even  been  begun;  the  amount  of  work 
done  in  such  a  short  time  was  marvellous  nevertheless, 
and  if  the  buildings  were  not  ready  for  occupation, 
it  was  not  for  want  of  zeal  and  energy  on  the  part  of 
the  gentleman  superintending  their  construction,  Mr. 
Hugh  Sutherland. 

But  there  was  worse  news  than  this  in  store  for  the 
Commissioner,  half  the  hay  had  been  burned,  and  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  from  whom  he  might  have 
bought  some,  lost  300  loads,  and  had  not  enough 
for  their  own  stock.  The  total  amount  of  hay  the 
Company's  chief  officer  supposed  he  had  remaining 
was  60  tons,  and  that  having  been  cut  in  October  did 
not  appear  particularly  nutritious.  Some  cattle  that 
the  Commissioner  had  sent  to  Fort  Ellice  on  the  west- 
ward march  had  been  taken  up  to  Swan  River,  thus 
making  over  200  head  of  cattle  to  be  wintered.  It 
appeared  to  Col.  French  that  it  would  be  impossible 
to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  Government;  but  not 
wishing  to  depart  therefrom  solely  on  his  own  judg- 
ment of  what  was  advisable,  he  assembled  a  Board  of 
Officers  to  enquire  into  and  report  upon  the  situation 
of  affairs. 

A  few  extracts  from  Colonel  French's  diary  at  this 
point  are  interesting: — 

"Wednesday,  2l8t  Oct. — Rode  on  ahea<l  of  force  to 


Pelly,  and  then  on  to  Snake  Creek,  a  distance  of  ten 
miles  farther.  To  my  horror  found  barracks  in  course 
of  erection  on  top  of  a  hill  covered  with  large  granite 
boulders,  no  trees  to  protect  the  buildings,  and  these 
latter  strung  out  in  a  line  a  thousand  feet  long,  exposing 
a  full  broadside  to  the  north,  the  ground  burnt  up  to 
within  20  feet  of  the  barracks,  where  it  was  stopped  by 
Mr.  Sutherland's  men.  Shurtliff's  news  was  still 
worse — that  half  the  hay  cut  had  been  burnt,  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company  (from  whom  we  might  have 
purchased)  losing  300  loads. 

"Thursday,  22nd. — It  being  evident  that  the  whole 
force  could  not  be  wintered  here,  I  sent  a  messenger 
last  night  and  ordered  the  force  to  halt  at  any  good 
grass  near  Fort  Pelly,  three  of  the  senior  officers  and 
the  doctor  and  veterinary  surgeon  to  come  on  and 
form  a  board  to  enquire  into  and  report  on  the  present 
situation.  Fire  raging  in  woods  close  by.  Sent  some 
men  to  assist  Mr.  Sutherland's  men  in  keeping  the  fire 
away  from  the  saw  mill.  The  Board  report  that 
there  are  only  seventy-five  tons  of  hay  of  a  very  inferior 
quality. 

"Friday,  23rd. — Arranged  matters  at  Swan  River, 
and  rode  up  to  Pelly  where  D  and  E  troops  were  en- 
camped. Picked  out  the  best  horses  and  strongest 
oxen  to  take  on  with  us,  left  all  surplus  stores,  drew 
out  across  the  Assiniboine  and  camped  at  the  "first 
patch  of  grass  we  came  to;  delayed  considerably  by 
cattle  breaking  away  through  the  bush.  A  horse  of 
1)  troop  could  not  be  found.  One  ox  lost  in  the  woods, 
but  believe  it  went  back  to  E  troop  camp. " 

Notwithstanding  that  the  Board  which  reported 
against  remaining  at  Swan  River,  recommended  that 
not  more  than  80  head  of  stock  should  be  left  there, 
Col.  French  risked  leaving  over  100  head,  and  there 
he  also  left  "E"  division,  with  Inspector  Carvell  in 
command,  and  again  picking  over  the  strongest  horses 
and  oxen,  on  the  evening  of  the  23rd  he  moved  across 
the  Assiniboine  with  "  I) "  division  and  the  staff,  en 
route   to   Fort    p]llice. 

The  weather  now  remained  cold  and  foggy.  On 
the  27th  Col.  French's  now  small  column  was  met  by 
a  drove  of  84  head  of  cattle,  en  route  to  Swan  River, 
and  he  turned  them  back.  On  the  28th  the  Com- 
missioner arrived  in  the  valley  of  the  Assiniboine 
opposite  Fort  Ellice.  On  the  1st  November  he  met 
Paymaster  Clark  and  his  small  party  en  route  for 
Fort  Polly  and  turned  them  back. 

November  7. — I)  division  reached  Winnipeg,  and 
on  orders  from  Ottawa,  proceeded  by  easy  stages  to 
Dufferin  to  pass  the  winter. 

In  his  report,  which  has  been  drawn  upon  largely 
in  this  chapter,  Lieut.-Colonel  French  embodied  the 
following  remarks  on   the  objects  of  the  expedition 


27 


and  the  spirit  evinced  by  the  officers  and  men  com- 
posing it : 

"For  the  credit  of  the  Dominion  and  of  humanity, 
it  was  absolutely  necessary  that  a  stop  should  be  put 
to  the  disgraceful  scenes  that  were  daily  being  enacted 
on  the  Bow  and  Belly  Rivers  and  the  Cypress  Hills. 
The  immense  distance  to  this  place,  and  the  shortness 
of  the  season  for  operations,  necessitated  a  mounted 
force  being  despatched. 

"The  Mounted  Police  were  being  organized  for  the 
preservation  of  law  and  order  in  the  North- West 
Territories,  but  consisted  only  of  about  120  men  and 
50  horses  at  the  time  this  expedition  was  contemplated. 
Nevertheless  it  was  decided,  for  very  good  reasons, 
that  the  work  of  establishing  law  and  order  where 
all  was  lawlessness  and  violence  should  be  entrusted 
to   the   Mounted    Police. 

"  Tied  down  by  no  stringent  rules  or  articles  of  war, 
but  only  by  the  silken  cord  of  a  civil  contract,  these 
men  by  their  conduct  gave  little  cause  of  complaint. 
Though  naturally  there  were  several  officers  and 
constables  unaccustomed  to  command,  and  having 
little  experience  or  tact,  yet  such  an  event  as  striking 
a  superior  was  unknown,  and  disobedience  of  orders 
was  very  rare.  Day  after  day  on  the  march,  night 
after  night  on  picquet  or  guard,  and  working  at  high 
pressure  during  four  months  from  daylight  until  dark, 
and  too  frequently  after  dark,  with  little  rest,  not 
even  on  the  day  sacred  to  rest,  the  force  ever  pushed 
onward,  delighted  when  occasionally  a  pure  spring 
was  met  with.  There  was  still  no  complaint,  when 
salt  water  or  the  refuse  of  a  mud  hole  was  the  only 
liquid  available.  And  1  have  seen  this  whole  force 
obliged  to  drink  liquid  which  when  passed  through  a 
filter  was  still  the  color  of  ink.  The  fact  of  horses 
and  oxen  failing  and  dying  for  want  of  food  never 
disheartened  or  stopped  them,  but  pushing  on,  on 
foot,  with  dogged  determination,  they  carried  through 
the  service  required  of  them,  under  difficulties  which 
can  only  be  appreciated  by  those  who  witnessed 
them. 


"Where  time  was  so  valuable  there  would  be  no 
halting  on  account  of  the  weather.  The  greatest 
heat  of  a  July  sun  or  the  cold  of  November  in  this 
northern  latitude  made  no  difference;  ever  onward 
had  to  be  the  watchword,  and  an  almost  uninterrupted 
march  was  maintained  from  the  time  the  force  left 
Dufferin  with  the  thermometer  95°  to  100°  in  the 
shade,  till  the  balance  of  the  force  returned  therein 
November,  the  thermometer  marking  20°  to  30°  below 
zero,  having  marched   1959  miles." 

The  complete  list  of  officers  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
departure  of  the  force  from  Dufferin  in  1874  was  as 
follows: 

Lieut.-Col.  George  A.  French,  Commissioner. 

Major  James  F.  Macleod,  C.M.G.,  Assistant  Com- 
missioner. 

Staff:  J.  G.  Kittson,  M.D.,  Surgeon;  Dr.  R.  B. 
Nevitt,  Assistant  Surgeon;  W.  G.  Griffiths,  Paymaster; 
G.  D.  Clark,  Adjutant;  John  L.  Poett,  Veterinary  Sur- 
geon; Charles  NicoUe,  Quartermaster. 

*'A"  division — W.  D.  Jarvis,  Inspector;  Severe 
Gagnon,  Sub-Inspector. 

"B"  division — G.  A.  Brisebois,  Inspector;  J.  B. 
Allan,  Sul>Inspector. 

"C"  division — Wm.  Winder,  Inspector;  T.  R.  Jack- 
son, Sub-Inspector. 

"D"  division  (Staff  division) — J.  M.  Walsh,  Inspec- 
tor; James  Walker  and  John  French,  Sub-Inspectors. 

"E"  division — Jacob  Carvell,  Inspector;  J.  H. 
Mcllree  and  H.  J.  N.  Lecaine,  Sub-Inspectors. 

''F"  division — L.  N.  F.  Crozier,  Inspector;  Vernon 
Welsh  and  C.  R.  Denny,  Sub-Inspectors. 

By  special  invitation  of  the  Commissioner,  Mr.  Henri 
Julien,  of  Montreal,  accompanied  the  expedition  as 
artist  and  correspondent  of  the  "  Canadian  Illustrated 
News."  Mr.  Julien,  who  still  resides  in  Montreal,  in 
the  exercise  of  his  art,  and  is  conceded  to  be  the  most 
talented  black  and  white  artist  in  Canada,  as  he  is  one 
of  the  most  skilful  newspaper  artists  in  America,  was 
attached  to  the  staff  of  the  force  during  the  expedition. 


28 


CHAPTER   III. 


THE  FIRST  WINTER  IN  THE  FAR  WEST. 


Hardships  of  the  Pioneers  op  Fort  Macleod — The  Illicit  Whisky  Trade  Suppressed  and  Law 
AND  Order  Established — A  Marvellous  Change — The  First  Detachment  on  the  Saskatche- 
wan— Trouble  with  the  St.  Laurent  Half-Breeds — General  Sir  Selby  Smyth's  iNsPEcmoN 
and   Favourable   Report. 


WHFJN  one  considers  the  position  of  ('olonel 
Macleod  and  his  little  force  of  150  men,  left 
to  face  all  the  dangers  of  that  first  winter 
in  the  far  west,  he  cannot  fail  being  struck  with  its 
manifold  perils. 

There  was,  first,  the  complete  isolation  of  the  force, 
nearly  eight  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest  reinforce- 
ment, although  fortunately  within  much  nearer  means 
of  communication  via  Henton.  Then  there  was  the 
inexperience  of  officers  and  men  and  their  lack  of 
knowledge  of  the  country  in  which  they  were  located. 
The  region  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  locality 
chosen  as  the  site  of  post  had  only  been  imperfectly 
reconnoitred,  owing  to  the  neces.sity  of  husbanding 
the  .strength  of  the  already-fatigued  horses,  and  the 
im|K>rtance  of  the  Commissioner  beginning  his  return 
march  without  a  day's  delay.  All  of  the  whisky 
trudiim  iK)sts  refMirted  to  exist  in  the  country  had  not 
been  located,  and  it  was  announced  in  Henton  that 
many  of  the  illicit  traders  and  other  dtwfx'radoes  who 
infested  the  country  before  the  advent  of  the  police, 
and  had  withdrawn  before  French's  advance,  had  ex- 
pressed their  intention  to  niturn  as  soon  as  Colonel 
French  and  the  heailcjuarters  of  the  force  had  started 
for  the  east.  So  the  whisky  traders  might  be  still 
considered  as  one  element  of  trouble  and  <hinger. 
Then  there  were  the  Indians,  whose  numl)ers  and  <lis- 
[Mwition  were  largely  an  unknown  quanttty. 


And  for  a  time  Colonel  Macleod's  hands  must  be 
necessarily  tied  owing  to  the  necessity  of  providing 


Jhith'h   I'arquharHon   Maflood,   C.M.Ci.,    CommiHNiuncT  of  the 
N.W  M.P.  from  July  io,    1876,  to  Ort.  30,   1880. 


29 


shelter  for  his  men  and  Hve  stock,  and  to  the  fact  that 
his  horses  were  in  very  poor  condition,  the  best  having 
been  selected  for  the  Commissioner's  column,  and  only 
the  weakest,  including  a  large  proportion  of  absolutely 
run-down  animals,  left  with  the  Assistant  Commissioner. 

The  difficulty  of  obtaining  forage,  and  the  ignorance 
of  the  little  force  as  to  the  peculiar  climatic  conditions 
prevailing  in  this  part  of  the  Dominion  proved  to  be 
among  the  worst  dangers  which  had  to  be  faced  and 
overcome. 

But  all  the  dangers  were  faced  manfully  and  without 
any  signs  of  quailing. 

Immediately  upon  his  return  from  Fort  Benton, 
the  Assistant  Commissioner  chose  as  the  best  site  for 
his  headquarters  a  level  strip  of  land  within  one  of 
the  curves  or  loops  of  the  Old  Man's  River,  this  situa- 
tion assuring  him  a  supply  of  water  and  wood,  and 
seemingly  a  good  prospect  of  a  natural  hay  crop. 
The  high  banks  of  the  river  afforded  shelter  from  the 
north  wind,  and  the  position  was  an  admirable  one 
from  a  strategical  point  of  view,  commanding  the 
route  frequented  by  the  United  States  traders. 

It  having  been  decided  to  call  the  position  Fort 
Macleod,  in  honour  of  the  Assistant  Commissioner, 
work  was  at  once  begun  at  preparing  timber  for  the 
erection  of  barracks,  including  besides  living  quarters 
for  the  officers  and  men,  stables,  hospital,  storehouses, 
magazine,  etc.  The  post  was  built  of  cottonwood 
pickets,  the  spaces  between  the  pickets  being  filled 
with  mud,  and  the  roofs  covered  with  sods  and  sand. 
The  preparation  of  the  lumber  was  found  to  be  of  so 
laborious  a  character  that  a  portable  saw  mill  was 
purchased  and  forwarded  to  Fort  Macleod  during 
the  season  of  1875,  but  it  was  not  in  working  order 
antil  the  autumn  of  1876.  It  was  then  employed 
in  cutting  lumber  for  flooring  and  roofing  purposes, 
the  original  roofs  of  turf  and  sand  proving  very 
unsatisfactory.  No  time  was  lost  in  attempting  to 
secure  a  supply  of  forage  for  the  horses  and  fresh  meat 
for  the  men.  The  police  had  to  do  most  of  these  things 
themselves,  but  some  men  were  attracted  to  the  spot 
from  across  the  lines,  and  a  little  hired  assistance  was 
secured. 

But  it  was  a  strenuous  autumn  and  a  hard  and 
trying  winter  for  all  ranks. 

The  Assistant  Commissioner,  naturally  had  to  bear 
in  mind  the  special  duty  the  Force  under  his  imme- 
diate command  had  been  assigned  to  perform,  and  as 
soon  as  the  work  on  the  new  post  had  been  fairly 
started,  he  proceeded  to  locate  the  various  trading 
posts  in  the  region,  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  business 
conducted  by  the  various  traders,  and  take  steps  to 
put  a  stop  to  illegal  trading  of  all  kinds.  Fort  Ha- 
milton, the  principal  trading  post  remaining  in  opera- 

30 


tion  was  entered  by  a  force  under  the  personal  com- 
mand of  the  Assistant  Commissioner,  October  9,  1874. 
This  fort  was  situated  on  the  west  side  of  and  300  feet 
from  the  Belly  River,  near  the  mouth  of  the  St. Mary's 
River,  near  the  site  of  the  present  thriving  town  of 
Lethbridge,  the  centre  of  the  Alberta  mining  industry. 
The  post  was  of  the  stockade  type,  almost  square, 
and  with  two  bastions,  or  "  flankers "  as  they  were 
generally  called  on  the  frontier.  The  walls  were  loop- 
holed,  and  there  were  two  three-pounder  guns  in  the 
position.  Within  the  stockade,  and  opening  on  to 
the  central  square,  were  a  blacksmith's  shop,  stables, 
fur  store,  trading  store,  store  room,  post  kitchen, 
dwellings,  etc.  Outside  the  stockade  were  two  de- 
tached corrals  and  a  hay  shed,  and  less  than  300  yards 
away  were  the  charred  remains  of  the  old  "Fort 
Whoop-Up,"  which  had  been  partly  destroyed  by 
fire.  In  close  proximity  to  this  fort  in  the  autumn 
of  1870  occurred  the  last  great  fight  between  the  Crees 
and  Assiniboines  and  their  hereditary  enemies  of  the 
Blackfoot  Confederacy,  including  Blackfeet,  Bloods 
and  Piegans.  The  smallpox  had  been  ravaging  the 
camps  of  the  Blackfeet  nations  on  the  Belly  and  St. 
Mary  Rivers  around  Forts  Kipp  and  Whoop-Up, 
and  the  Crees  and  Assiniboines  deemed  it  an  oppor- 
tune time  to  exact  revenge  for  past  reverses,  and  put 
a  Force  of  700  braves  upon  the  warpath.  The  attack- 
ers foiled  in  their  attempt  to  take  their  enemies  by 
surprise,  retired  down  the  bed  of  the  Pelly  River, 
where  a  fierce  and  bloody  running  fight  took  place, 
the  Cree  tribes  losing  some  300  killed  and  wounded, 
the  Blackfeet  a  little  less  than  100. 

There  is  no  better  way  to  give  an  adequate  idea  of 
the  work  the  force  on  duty  in  the  far  west  had  to  per- 
form that  first  year,  or  the  hardships  they  had  to  en- 
dure, than  to  quote,  in  extenso,  some  of  Colonel  Mac- 
leod's  concise  reports  to  the  Commissioner. 

The  Assistant  Commissioner  had  hoped  to  be  able 
to  procure  forage  for  all  his  horses  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Fort  Macleod  for  the  winter,  but  on  October 
20th  he  wrote  the  Commissioner,  via  Benton,  as 
follows : — 

"I  am  now  forced  to  the  conclusion,  that  it  would 
be  perfectly  impossible  to  keep  the  whole  of  the  horses 
here  for  the  winter.  There  is  hardly  any  hay  to  be 
cut  at  this  late  season  of  the  year,  and  what  there  is 
lies  in  small  patches  at  distances  of  eight  and  ten 
miles  from  here.  I  have  engaged  men  to  cut  as  much 
as  can  be  got,  and  have  to  pay  them  $15  for  doing  so. 
From  this  source  I  will  consider  myself  lucky  if  I  get 
even  25  tons.  I  have  been  able  to  buy  about  15  tons 
of  rather  good  hay  from  different  parties,  and  there  is 
I  believe  about  20  tons  cut  out  on  the  prairies,  the 
owner  of  which  I  have  at  last  found  out,  and  expect  in 


camp  every  day,  as  he  is  coming  out  with  suppHes. 
I  have  had  two  racks  made  for  our  own  waggons, 
and  am  now  having  two  large  ones  made  for  Baker's 
waggons,  which  will  hold  5  tons  at  a  load,  so  altogether 
I  shall  be  well  off  if  I  can  secure  50  or  60  tons. 

"  With  regard  to  the  supply  of  meat  for  the  detach- 
ment, I  was  able  to  procure  a  plentiful  supply  of  buffalo 
meat,  shot  by  our  people,  which  lasted  for  several  days 
after  we  got  here.  But  although  we  saw  splendid 
herds,  in  much  larger  numbers  than  you  saw  near 
Benton,  just  before  crossing  the  St.  Marys,  not  one  was 
to  be  seen  on  this  side.  I  thought  it  impracticable  to 
send  men  off  long  distances  in  search  of  them,  so  I 
bought  as  much  as  carried  us  along  at  different  times, 
the  price  at  first  being  five  cents  a  pound  and  at  last, 
two  cents.  The  buffalo  having  now  come  nearer, 
three  of  our  men  with  Mr.  Lavallee  killed  enough  for 
our  detachment  in  one  day  to  last  for  a  week.  As  soon 
as  the  present  press  of  work  is  over,  I  hope  to  commence 
killing  enough  for  our  winter  suppl}'  as  well  as  to  secure 
enough  robes  for  the  whole  force.  When  the  storm 
came  on  I  issued  out  of  the  lot  seized  by  Mr.  Crozier, 
50  robes  to  the  men,  and  bought  105  more  at  $4.25 
U.S.  currency,  which  were  also  issued." 

In  the  continuation  of  this  letter  dated  October  30th, 
Colonel  Macleod  wrote: — 

"  I  am  happy  to  be  enabled  to  inform  you  that  al- 
though we  have  all  been  very  busy  in  the  construction 
of  our  winter  quarters,  we  have  been  able  to  carry  on 
some  police  work  as  well,  and  have  struck  a  first  blow 
at  the  liquor  traffic  in  this  country. 

"I  found  out  from  an  Indian  named  'Three  Bulls' 
that  a  colored  man  of  the  name  of  William  Bond,  who 
has  a  trading  post  at  a  place  called  'Pine  Coule' 
about  50  miles  from  here,  (I  was  told  it  was  40),  had 
traded  a  couple  of  gallons  of  whisky  for  two  horses  of 
his.  I  saw  that  I  had  to  be  very  careful  in  not  raising 
the  suspicion  of  a  lot  of  men,  who  were  continually 
riding  into  camp,  so  I  told  Jerry  Potts,  the  interpreter, 
to  get  all  the  information  he  could  and  arrange  to  meet 
'Three  Bulls'  on  the  road  next  night  about  dark.  Mr. 
Crozier  was  next  morning  to  select  ten  of  the  best  men 
and  horses,  out  of  the  whole  detachment,  and  hold 
himself  in  readiness  to  move  at  a  moment's  notice. 
Next  afternoon,  just  l)efore  dark,  without  letting  any 
of  them  know  where  they  were  to  go  to,  they  left  this 
camp,  guided  by  Potts.  I  gave  Mr,  Crozier  written 
instructions  to  guide  him;  amongst  others,  to  seize 
all  robes  and  furs  of  any  kind  which  he  suspected  had 
been  traded  for  li(|Uor,  and  in  addition  a  sufficient 
amount  of  gcKKls  and  chattels,  to  .satisfy  the  fine  which 
in  each  case  might  be  imiM)s<*d.  I  was  very  glad  to 
find  by  your  instructions  that  you  had  directed  me  to 
seize  the  roljcs,  &c.,  traded;  and  I  .see  no  other  way  in 


this  country  to  secure  the  fine  except  by  seizing  pro- 
perty enough  at  the  time  the  seizure  is  made,  and  not 
to  wait  for  a  distress  warrant  after  the  fine  is  imposed. 
"  Mr.  Crozier  executed  his  mission  in  a  most  satisfactory 
manner.  Two  days  afterwards  he  appeared  in  camp 
with  the  colored  man  in  custody  and  four  others,  all 
of  whom  he  had  captured  about  45  miles  from  here. 
He  found  the  five  in  possession  of  two  waggons,  each  of 
them  containing  cases  of  alcohol,  and  brought  the 
whole  party  with  their  waggons,  16  horses,  5  Henry 
rifles.  5  revolvers  and  116  buffalo  robes,  into  camp.  I 
confiscated  the  robes,  and  tried  each  of  the  prisoners, 
for  having  intoxicating  liquors  in  their  possession. 

"All  the  inspectors  sat  with  me  to  try  the  cases. 
I  fined  the  two  principals  and  Bond,  who  was  their 
interpreter  and  guide,  $200  each,  and  the  other  two 
$50  each.  They  were  acting  as  hired  men  for  the  other 
two.  Next  day  Mr.  Weatherwax,  a  gentleman  I  dare- 
say you  have  heard  spoken  of  in  Benton  as  '  Wavey ', 
came  to  me  and  paid  all  the  fines,  except  Bond's,  and 
his  I  fancy  he  would  not  pay,  as  I  detained  him  on  the 
other  charge  of  trading  liquor  to  '  Three  Bulls. '  Bond 
said  he  thought  he  would  raise  the  amount,  so  he  will 
undergo  his  imprisonment  as  per  state  enclosed.  I 
wanted  '  Three  Bulls '  to  get  some  more  evidence  about 
this  matter,  but  the  Indians  have  no  idea  of  evidence, 
and  think  that  if  they  tell  you  a  witness  to  a  trans- 
action is  in  a  camp  near  by  it  is  all  that  is  required. 
He  brought  me  a  horse  as  a  present,,  and  said  that  he 
had  several  men  at  the  camp  who  saw  the  transaction. 
I  of  course  refused  to  take  the  horse,  telling  him  that 
it  was  not  considered  right  for  a  judge  to  take  any  pre- 
sents from  a  party  who  had  a  case  before  him.  He  was 
in  great  distress  at  my  refusal,  but  promised  to  bring 
the  witness  I  wanted.  They  have  moved  off  12  miles 
from  here  for  a  buffalo  hunt,  but  I  expect  them  back 
again  before  long.  1  think  it  best,  although  I  have  a 
subpcena  all  ready  for  both  'Three  Bulls'  and  his 
witness,  to  avoid  using  any  compulsory  process  until 
they  understand  things  better.  " 

December  4,  Colonel  Macleod  wrote  to  the  Commis- 
sioner: 

"Since  I  last  wrote  you  by  Inspector  Walsh,  I  have 
had  no  opportunity  of  sending  this  letter  to  I^enton. 
Indeed  if  1  had  it  would  have  been  almost  impossible 
to  write  on  account  of  the  extreme  cold  weather  we  have 
had.  Nearly  the  whole  of  hist  month,  the  thermometer 
stood  very  low.  one  night  going  down  to  minus  30  and 
one  week  averaging  only  2.  The  cold,  too,  was  accom- 
panied by  very  heavy  winds,  and  such  a  fall  of  snow  as 
had  not  l)een  known  in  the  country  by  any  of  the 
.settlers.  Fortunately  in  the  valley  of  this  river  it  has 
not  fallen  to  such  a  depth,  as  in  other  places,  even 
between  this  and  the  Belly  River  the  difference  is  very 


31 


great,  and  I  hear  that  between  this  and  Benton  it  has 
fallen  to  a  depth  of  5  or  6  feet.  Last  Saturday  evening 
closed  in  with  the  thermometer  at  20  below,  and  Sunday 
morning  dawned  with  a  most  delicious  warm  sunshine 
with  the  atmosphere  as  calm  and  pleasant  as  on  a  day 
in  spring,  the  thermometer  standing  at  44  above.  I 
am  happy  to  say  that  the  same  kind  of  weather  has 
continued  ever  since,  with  now  and  then  a  very  strong 
wind  from  the  west.  The  snow  about  here  has  quite 
disappeared,  and  is  only  to  be  seen  on  the  hill-tops. 
"  The  bad  weather  had  a  very  serious  effect  in  re- 
tarding operations  on  our  quarters.  I  was  able,  how- 
ever, to  place  the  men  all  under  shelter  of  a  roof,  with 
chimneys  half  built,  but  sufficiently  high  to  admit  of  a 
fire  being  put  on,  before  the  severest  weather  overtook 
us.  The  officers,  with  the  exception  of  Winder,  Jack- 
son and  the  Doctor,  took  possession  of  the  kitchen, 
and  have  made  themselves  tolerably  comfortable.  I 
have  taken  advantage  of  Mr.  Conrad's  invitation,  and 
am  now  staying  with  him  in  a  house  he  has  built  close 
to  the  fort.  Winder's  tent,  doubled,  is  pitched  in  the 
woods,  and  with  a  stove  inside  they  are  very  com- 
fortable. Our  quarters  are  now  being  pushed,  and  I 
hope  to  be  in,  in  a  week  at  the  most  from  now. 

"The  very  cold  weather  had  a  very  decided  effect 
on  the  health  of  the  men,  the  sick  list  one  day  having 
reached  45,  mostly  colds.  I  had  eight  of  the  men 
removed  to  a  couple  of  forts  near  here;  they  have  all 
but  two  now  quite  recovered,  and  the  doctor  reports 
that  they  are  progressing  very  favourably,  and  will 
return  in  a  day  or  two.  The  hospital  is  nearly  ready, 
for  any  'v\^ho  may  require  to  be  sent  there.  I  have 
left  nothing  undone  that  I  could  think  of  to  make 
the  barracks  as  comfortable  as  circumstances  permit. 
The  constables'  mess  is  on  one  side,  and  the  kitchen 
and  wash-house  at  the  other,  with  a  latrine,  connected 
with  a  covered  passage,  with  the  wash-house.  The 
quarter-master's  stores  are  now  complete,  and  are 
now  readily  filled  with  the  supplies,  which  have  nearly 
all  arrived.  The  trains  bringing  them  here  lost  33 
oxen  during  the  severe  weather. 

"I  find  that  I  cannot  get  any  of  the  hay  I  spoke  of 
in  a  former  letter  as  being  out  on  the  prairies.  Be- 
tween the  snow  and  the  buffalo,  it  has  all  disappeared. 
I  had  consequently  almost  made  up  my  mind  to  send 
some  more  of  the  oxen  by  Baker's  men  into  Benton 
for  the  winter,  intending  to  send  them  to  Fort  Ha- 
milton for  some  days  and  feed  them  there  on  hay  and 
oats  before  they  started  on  their  longer  journey,  but 
the  state  of  the  roads  precluded  the  possibility  of 
doing  so,  and  I  was  dreadfully  perplexed  as  to  what 
to  do.  I  have  now  been  able  to  procure  18  tons  of 
hay  here,  at  the  enormous  expense  of  $50  per  ton, 
and  about  the  same  quantity  at  Fort  Kipp,  at  $27  per 


ton.  There  are  also  10  tons  more  at  Fort  Kipp  which 
no  one  here  has  a  right  to  sell  which  I  have  taken 
possession  of,  and  will  pay  the  owner,  when  he  turns 
up,  a  reasonable  sum  for.  Instead  of  incurring  the 
expense  of  getting  this  hay  from  Fort  Kipp  brought 
up  here,  I  have  sent  Inspector  Brisbois  with  a  detach- 
ment of  14  men  and  14  horses  to  remain  at  that  place. 
Besides  having  the  horses  fed  there  I  thought  it  ad- 
visable to  have  a  small  body  of  police  at  that  point, 
as  there  is  a  large  camp  of  Indians  close  by,  and  I  am 
informed  that  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  a 
large  quantity  of  whisky  is  '  cached '  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. When  Inspector  Walsh  returns  I  shall 
send  8  or  9  horses  more  down  there.  Some  of  our 
horses  have  never  recovered  from  their  weak  state 
consequent  upon  their  long  journey  and  bad  feed. 
A  few  have  succumbed,  notwithstanding  their  being 
treated  with  the  greatest  care.  I  had  a  sling  made, 
with  a  block  and  tackle,  to  raise  them  up  and  rest 
their   legs.     In   some    cases   they   have    come   round. 


A  Glimpse  of  Old  Fort  iMaclend. 

but  in  one  case,  particularly,  nothing  appeared  to  give 
the  poor  animal  strength,  he  became  a  mere  suspended 
skeleton.  So  I  had  a  Board  upon  him,  and  another. 
The  Board  recommended  that  the  first  be  shot,  which 
I  had  done,  the  latter  they  thought  might  be  got 
round,  but  he  died  the  same  evening.  The  severe 
cold  appeared  to  affect  the  thin  ones  very  much. 

"  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  report  the  complete 
stoppage  of  the  whisky  trade  throughout  the  whole 
of  this  section  of  the  country,  and  that  the  drunken 
riots,  which  in  former  years  were  almost  of  a  daily 
occurrence,  are  now  entirely  at  an  end;  in  fact,  a  more 
peaceable  community  than  this,  with  a  very  large 
number  of  Indians  camped  along  the  river,  could  not 
be  found  anywhere.  Every  one  unites  in  saying 
how  wonderful  the  change  is.  People  never  lock 
their  doors  at  night,  and  have  no  fear  of  anything 
being  stolen  which  is  left  lying  about  outside;  whereas, 
just  before  our  arrival  gates  and  doors  were  all  fastened 


32 


at  night,  and  nothing  could  be  left  out  of  sight.  So 
strong  was  the  Indian's  passion  for  whisky,  they 
could  not  be  kept  out  of  the  traders'  houses  by  locks 
and  bars.  They  have  been  known  to  climb  up  on 
the  roofs,  and  endeavor  to  make  their  way  through 
the  earth  with  which  the  houses  are  covered,  and  in 
some  instances  they  slid  down  through  the  chimneys. 

"  The  Rev.  Mr.  McDougall,  (Methodist  Missionary  at 
Morley)  has  been  paying  us  a  visit.  He  is  delighted 
at  the  change  that  has  been  effected.  He  tells  me 
that  he  believes  there  are  some  traders  still  on  Bow 
River.  If  Walsh  brings  back  the  horses  I  asked  the 
Government  to  allow  me,  I  shall  pay  them  a  visit 
before   many   weeks   pass." 

December  15,  Colonel  Macleod  wrote  as  follows: — 

"I  received  a  letter  from  the  Department,  by  Walsh, 
informing  me  that  I  had  been  appointed  a  Preventive 
Officer  in  H.  M.  Customs.  I  have  already  taken 
inventories  of  the  stocks  at  several  posts  about  here, 
and  intend  to-morrow  to  proceed  to  Forts  Kipp  and 
Hamilton  to  do  the  same  there,  and  to  enter  a  lot  of 
goods  which  are  arriving.  I  am  happy  to  say  that 
a  large  number  of  horses  are  now  being  imported. 
Immediately  before  our  arrival,  large  bands  of  them 
were  being  continually  sent  the  other  way — proceeds 
of  the  whisky  trade.  Now  a  horse  can't  be  got  from 
an  Indian,  and  they  wish  to  buy  more  than  the  traders 
have   to   sell. 

"A  number  of  traders  are  sedulously  spreading 
reports  amongst  the  Indians  that  we  are  to  be  here 
for  the  winter,  and  that  we  will  be  off  in  the  spring. 
All  that  have  come  to  see  me  invariably  ask  how  long 
we  are  going  to  stay.  Their  delight  is  unbounded 
when  I  tell  that  I  expect  to  remain  with  them  always.  " 

We  will  now  leave  the  pioneer  force  of  the  Mounted 
Police  in  what  is  now  Southern  Alberta  and  find  out 
how  it  fares  with  the  first  detachment  on  the  North 
Saskatchewan. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  on  his  march  westward 
Lieutenant  Colonel  French  detached  from  his  force 
at  La  Roche  Percee  most  of  'A' division  under  the 
command  of  Inspector  W.  D.  Jarvis  with  instructions 
to  proceed  first  to  Fort  Ellice,  leave  a  detachment 
there  and  thence  proceed  via  Batoche,  Fort  Carlton 
and  Fort  Pitt  to  Edmonton. 

From  Inspector  Jarvis'  report  dated  FMmonton, 
November  2,  1874,  it  appears  that  he  and  his  force 
arrived  at  Edmonton  on  October  27th,  being  on  the 
way  88  days  altogether,  60  of  which  were  travelling 
days,  averaging  fifteen  miles  per  diem. 

After  leaving  Fort  Ellice,  Jarvis  found  the  pasture 
and  water  so  bad  that  he  had  great  difficulty  in  pro- 
curing enough  to  keep  life  in  the  horses  and  oxen. 

After  crossing  the  South  Sa.skatchcwan,  near  the  pre- 


sent village  of  Batoche,  the  pasture  improved,  and 
Jarvis  intended  resting  the  animals  for  some  days,  but, 
as  the  little  column  was  overtaken  by  a  severe  storm, 
he  hurried  on  to  Carlton  in  the  hope  of  saving  the 
horses.  At  the  Fort  he  obtained  from  the  H.  B.  offi- 
cials a  large  store-house  in  which  he  stabled  them  until 
the  storm  abated,  or  he  would  have  lost  the  greater 
part,  if  not  all  of  them. 

The  Inspector  also  purchased  80  bushels  of  barley 
which  was  all  he  could  obtain,  and  with  great  care  and 
economy  made  it  last  to  Victoria,  where  he  got  a  few 
bushels  more,  also  ten  bags  of  barley  bran.  In  spite  of 
every  precaution  the  detachment  lost  several  horses 
through  exhaustion  and  sickness,  though  all  possible 
care  was  taken  of  them.  The  greatest  loss  occurred 
within  the  last  25  miles,  the  cold  having  stiffened  the 
horses  so  much  that  they  could  not  travel  over  the 
frozen  ground.  Several  were  carried  for  miles,  as  the 
men  had  to  lift  them  every  few  yards.  On  the  first  of 
November  there  were  some  which  for  nearly  a  month 
had  been  lifted  several  times  during  the  day,  and  had 
they  been  the  Inspector's  own  property,  he  reported, 
he  would  have  killed  them,  as  they  were  mere  skeletons. 

From  reports  Jarvis  received  from  persons  he  met  on 
the  road  between  Carlton  and  Edmonton  he  understood 
that  a  very  small  quantity  of  hay  had  been  cut  on  ac- 
count of  the  severe  rains  through  the  summer  covering 
the  marshes  with  water,  and  as  it  was  late  for  the 
pohce  to  cut  any,  Jarvis  deemed  it  advisable  not  to 
take  the  cows,  calves  or  weak  oxen  beyond  Victoria, 
but  made  a  temporary  agreement  to  have  them  win- 
tered there;  oxen  and  cows  at  $15  per  head  and  calves 
at  $10  for  six  months,  to  be  fed  hay  and  stabled  when 
required. 

Inspector  Jarvis  wound  up  his  report  as  follows: — 

"  In  conclusion,  I  may  state  that  on  looking  back  over 
our  journey  I  wonder  how  we  ever  accomplished  it 
with  weak  horses,  little  or  no  pasture,  and  for  the  last 
500  miles  with  no  grain,  and  the  latter  part  over  roads 
impassible  until  we  made  them.  That  is  to  say,  I  kept 
a  party  of  men  in  advance  with  axes,  and  when  practi- 
cable felled  trees  and  made  corduroy  over  mud 
holes,  sometimes  100  yards  long,  and  also  made  a  num- 
ber of  bridges,  and  repaired  all  the  old  ones.  We  must 
have  laid  down  several  miles  of  corduroy  between  Fort 
Pitt  and  here.  Streams  which  last  year,  when  I  crossed 
them,  were  mere  rivulets,  are  now  rivers  difficult  to 
ford.  And  had  it  not  been  for  the  perfect  conduct  of 
the  men,  and  real  hard  work,  much  of  the  property 
must  have  been  destroyed. 

"  I  wish  particularly  to  bring  to  your  notice  the 
names  of  Troop.  Sergt.  Major  Steele  and  Constable 
Labelle.  S.  M.  Steele  has  been  undeviating  in  his 
efforts  to  assist  me,  and  he  has  also  done  the  manual 


33 


labour  of  at  least  two  men.  The  attention  paid  by 
Constable  Labelle  to  the  horses  has  saved  many  of 
them. 

"On  arriving  here  I  received  stabling  and  quarters 
for  my  party,,  and  can  make  them  comfortable  for  the 
winter. 

"  I  should  have  stated  that,  on  account  of  the  weak 
state  of  the  horses,  I  left  about  one  waggon  load  at 
Carlton,  also  two  waggons  and  a  quantity  of  stores  at 
Victoria,  and  even  after  thus  lightening  the  loads  I 
was  obliged  to  hire  10  oxen  and  carts  to  go  to  Sturgeon 
River  (25  miles)  to  assist  some  of  our  carts,  as  the  oxen 
were  quite  worked  out. 

"  I  also  left  4  men  in  charge  of  5  horses  (unable  at  the 
time  to  walk)  about  12  miles  back.  And  after  resting 
for  two  days,  being  put  into  a  tent  at  night,  they  were 
able  to  bring  in  four  which  we  are  now  recovering.  " 

The  Saskatchewan  detachment  had  this  advantage 
over  the  force  which  advanced  into  and  remained  in 
Southern  Alberta.  Their  route,  although  rough  and 
long,  was  fairly  well  known,  being  used  by  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company.  The  southern  force  had  to  find  and 
make  a  trail  for  itself  through  a  perfectly  unknown 
country.  Then  Inspector  Jarvis  found  the  Hudson 
Bay  posts  at  Forts  EUice,  Carlton  and  Victoria  valuable 
rest  and  supply  stations,  and  at  Edmonton  barrack 
accommodation  for  the  winter  was  obtained,  ready  for 
occupation. 

It  was  the  Commissioner's  intention  on  reaching  the 
forks  of  the  Belly  and  Bow  River  to  forward  a  rein- 
forcement northward  to  Jarvis  under  Inspector  Walsh. 
As  a  matter  of  fact, Walsh  and  his  detachment  actually 
started,  but  was  recalled  by  Col.  French,  as  the 
route  was  declared  to  be  impracticable. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  disposition  of  the  Force 
during  the  winter  of  1874-75  was  as  follows: — 

Headquarters  and  "  D  "  division,  Dufferin,  Man. 

"B."  "C"  and  "F"  divisions  under  Colonel  Mac- 
leod  at  Fort  Macleod. 

"A"  division  under  Inspector  Jarvis  at  Ellice  and 
Edmonton. 

"  E  "  division  under  Inspector  Carvell,  at  Fort  Pelly 
and  Swan  River. 

In  the  spring,  headquarters  and  "  U  "  division  moved 
to  Swan  River  and  several  outposts  were  established 
by  detachments  from  all  the  winter  depots. 

During  the  summer  of  1875,  Major-General  E.  Selby 
Smyth,  then  commanding  the  Canadian  Militia,  was 
commissioned  by  the  Dominion  Government  to  make 
a  tour  of  mihtary  inspection  across  the  continent  to 
the  Pacific,  to  inspect  and  report  upon  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police  and  the  posts  occupied  by  them,  and 
to  visit  the  several  outposts  occupied  by  the  United 
States   Army   in   Montana,    Washington   and   Oregon 


Territories,  with  the  object  of  conferring  with  the 
general  officers  commanding,  respecting  the  repression 
of  crime,  the  capture  of  criminals  on  both  sides  of  the 
International  Boundary,  and  the  obtaining  of  inter- 
national co-operation  in  this  important  matter.  The 
General's  official  tour  between  the  24th  of  May  and 
the  15th  of  November  embraced  a  distance  by  the 
route  travelled,  ingoing  and  returning,  of  about  11,000 
miles,  of  which  over  2,000  miles  were  performed  on 
horseback,  and  600  with  pack  animals. 

The  General's  report,  particularly  in  its  references 
to  the  North- West  Mounted  Police,  as  he  found  the 
force  in  its  first  year  of  service  in  the  far  west,  is 
particularly  interesting. 


Superintendent  W.  D.  Jarvis. 

Specially  referring  to  the  Mounted  Police,  in  his 
report,  which  was  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State, 
Major  General  Selby  Smyth  wrote: 

"  I  proceeded  from  Fort  Macleod  at  the  base  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  Fort  Shaw  in  Montana,  a  distance 
of  250  miles,  accompanied  by  Assistant  Commissioner 
Macleod  commanding  the  detachments  of  the  Mounted 
Police  in  the  western  division  of  the  North-West 
Territory,  and  from  him  I  learnt  the  nature  of  the 
measures  likely  to  conduce  to  a  more  settled  state  of 
affairs  along  the  frontiers. 


34 


"In  compliance  with  the  instructions  contained 
in  your  confidential  letter  to  me,  dated  June  24th  last, 
wherein  I  am  directed  in  the  progress  of  my  tour 
through  the  North- West  Territories  to  visit  as  many 
as  possible  of  the  Mounted  Police  Posts  and  to  make 
special  inquiry  into  certain  points  therein  detailed, 
bearing  upon  the  organization,  equipment,  distribution, 
and  general  efficiency  of  the  force,  I  have  now  the 
honour  to  report  to  you  that  after  my  return  in  June 
from  reorganizing  the  Militia  in  Prince  Edward  Island, 
and  having  proceeded  westward,  to  inspect  the 
various  brigades  of  militia  encamped  in  Ontario,  I 
embarked  at  Samia  on  the  2nd  July,  and  passing  up 
Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  I  reached  Fort  Garry  by 
way  of  Duluth,  Moorhead  and  the  Red  River  on  the 
15th,  and  after  making  the  necessary  inspection 
there,  I  finally  departed  for  the  Prairies  on  the  19th 
of  that  month,  travelling  the  first  200  miles  in  vehicles 
which  had  been  provided  for  myself  and  staff  as  far 
as  Shoal  Lake,  where  I  met  with  the  first  outpost  of 
the  Mounted  Police. 

"From  this  point  I  travelled  throughout  the  North- 
West  Territories  and  across  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
fully  1,500  miles,  escorted  by  a  party  of  the  Mounted 
Police,  until  they  were  relieved  at  Joseph's  Prairie  in 
the  Kootenay  district  under  arrangements  made 
by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  British  Columbia  for 
my  further  progress  to  Vancouver's  Island. 

"The  general  opinions  I  have  been  able  to  form  of 
the  North- West  Mounted  Police,  have  been  greatly 
influenced  by  the  experience  I  acquired  of  them  on 
my  line  of  march  through  the  countr} %  I  shall  now 
therefore  shortly   allude  to   it. 

"  From  Shoal  Lake  post  I  proceeded  direct  to  Swan 
River,  about  140  miles,  and  on  the  morning  of  my 
arrival  there  I  was  overtaken  by  Lieut,  Cotton,  an 
officer  of  the  Manitoba  Artillery  bearing  despatches 
to  me  from  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  that  pro- 
vince, 

"The  nature  of  these  despatches  was  such  that 
after  a  conference  with  the  commandant,  Lieut.  Col. 
French,  I  determined  to  take  a  force  of  50  Mounted 
Police  from  Swan  to  Carlton,  as  a  party  of  observa- 
tion. My  reason  for  coming  to  this  decision  arose 
from  the  important  nature  of  the  information  conveyed 
in  the  despatches,  and  though  my  impression  was 
that  the  report  was  somewhat  overdrawn,  I  had  no 
possible  means,  .so  far  removed  from  telegraphic  or 
postal  communication,  to  test  the  facts  of  the  case 
except  by  going  to  see  my.self. 

"I  accordingly  marche<l  the  following  afternoon 
accompanied  by  I^ieutenant-Colonel  French  and  50 
of  his  men.  We  crossed  the  south  branch  of  the 
Saskatchewan    and    reached    Carlton    House    on  the 


eighth  day,  a  distance  of  270  miles  from  Swan 
River.  (1)." 

"  Leaving  the  troop  of  Mounted  Police  at  Carlton, 
I  cros.sed  the  north  l)ranch  of  the  Saskatchewan  the 
following  day,  and  proceeded  by  way  of  Forts  Pitt 
and  Victoria  towards  Edmonton,  400  miles;  but  being 
delayed  a  day  at  Sturgeon  Creek,  a  deep  and  rapid 
stream,  in  order  to  construct  rafts  for  its  passage,  I 
recrossed  the  Saskatchewan  the  same  afternoon  at 
the  new  post  established  by  Inspector  Jarvis.  From 
thence   Edmonton  lies   about   20   miles  south. 

"Proceeding  south,  120  miles,  I  crossed  the  Battle 
and  Red  Deer  Rivers,  and  at  the  latter  found  another 
troop  which  had  been  with  judgment  moved  to  that 
point  on  learning  the  rumours  afloat  about  the  Carl- 
ton Dumont  affair. 

"  My  staff  on  the  expedition  was  composed  of  Cap- 
tain the  Honourable  M.  Stapleton,  Coldstream  Guards, 
A.D.C.,  Captain  Ward,  A.D.C.,  to  his  Excellency 
the  Governor  General,  and  Lieut,  the  Honourable 
T.  Fitzwilliam,  A.D.C.,  Royal  Horse  Guards,  and 
afterwards  joined  by  the  Honourable  Evelyn  Ellis, 
late   Royal   Navy. 

"  Now  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  force  in  respect 
of  numbers,  discipline,  and  equipment,  including 
horses,  arms,  saddlery,  means  of  transport,  etc. 

"  The  force  consists  of  29  officers  and  300  men  and 
horses;  the  Commandant  is  termed  Commissioner, 
and  his  second  in  command,  Assistant  Commissioner, 
the  remaining  officers  are  respectively  inspectors 
and  sub-inspectors,  and  the  men  designated  constables 
and  sub-constables,  the  former  answering  to  the 
status   of   non-commissioned    officers. 

"The  force  is  divided  into  6  Divisions  of  50  men 
each;  it  may  be  considered  fairly  sufficient  for  the 
duties  it  is  at  present  called  upon  to  perform.     The 

(1)  The  trouble,  here  referred  to  by  General  Sir  Selliy  Smyth  was 
with  the  FVench  Half-Bree<lK  or  Metis  who  had  drifte<l  weHtwani  from 
Manitoba  and  had  itettled  alonK  the  banks  of  the  South  .Saskatchewan 
from  Clark's  Crossing  <lown  to  the  forks  of  the  Saskatchewan.  The  Half- 
Breeds  had  always  l)een  more  or  less  of  a  disturbinK  element  in  the  west 
from  their  restiveness  and  sansitiveness,  and  particularly  since  the  Hed 
Kiver  trouble  of  18<i9-7()  they  had  be<'n  reKarded  with  more  or  less  suspicion 
by  the  white  settlers.  ,\s  Manitoba  l>eKan  to  l)e  opened  up  to  white  settle- 
ment, the  Half-Breeds,  not  merely  by  families  but  by  settlements,  moved 
off  towards  the  west,  most  of  them  findinic  conxenial  homes  in  the  virgin 
prairie  alonK  the  banks  of  the  .Saskatchewan.  Here  they  felt  themselves 
free  from  Kovernment  influences  and  the  land  surveyor,  and  were  still  able 
to  pursue  with  success  their  favourite  occupation  of  buffalo  huntinit.  In 
187.5  word  reached  the  Dominion  authorities  that  one  of  the  leadiuK  men 
of  the  Saskatchewan  settlement,  a  niiKhty  Ualf-Hreed  hunter  name<l  CJa- 
briel  Dumimt,  had  set  up  a  sort  of  Provisional  (iovernment,  somewhat 
after  the  style  of  that  created  by  Kiel  in  the  lied  River  settlement  in  1869- 
70.  It  was  reporteil  that  Dumont  and  his  Kovernment  even  set  up  pre- 
tensions to  existence  completely  inde|>endent  of  the  Dominion  laws  or 
Dominion  authority.  The  (ieneral  had  a  conference  with  Dumont  and 
wime  of  the  other  lea<linK  Half-Br«>pi|s  near  the  site  of  the  present  villaKe 
of  Baloche,  and  it  was  explainc<t  that  the  only  object  of  the  Half-Breeds 
was  to  intrcxluce  a  rouKli  tribal  or  municipal  orKanization  such  as  was 
customary  in  Half-Bree<l  settlements  and  huntinK  camps.  A  <lelicate 
warninit  as  to  the  futility  of  attemptinK  anythinK  further  than  that  was 
given  before  the  (jeneral  and  his  escort  move<t  on. 


35 


normal  effect  of  its  presence  has  already  produced  a 
wholesome  improvement  in  the  condition  of  the 
wandering  tribes  of  the  prairies,  and  the  nomadic 
inhabitants  of  the  North- West  generally,  and  caused 
a  feeling  of  security  throughout  the  settlements  of 
the  Territory. 

"For  a  newly  raised  force,  hastily  enrolled  and 
equipped,  it  is  in  very  fair  order  —  its  organization 
is  based  upon  sound  ^inciples,  but  there  is  room  for 
improvement  in  several  respects  on  which  I  pre- 
sent herewith  a  confidential  report.  It  will  be  rea- 
dily understood  that  in  the  detached  state  of  the 
force,  so  much  time  having  been  occupied  in  providing 
shelter  for  men  and  horses,  it  has  hitherto  been  next 
to  impossible  to  bestow  proper  attention  on  discipline, 
interior  economy,  equitation,  the  care  of  horses,  sad- 
dlery, equipment,  and  the  duties  of  constables — all 
of  which   are  quite  indispensable. 

"  I  consider  that  men  should  be  recruited  from  the 
rural  districts,  a  few  only,  for  clerks,  etc.,  to  be  taken 
from  towns.  The  decayed  gentleman  is  a  failure. 
They  should  be  active  young  men,  sons  of  farmers, 
accustomed  to  face  all  kind  of  weather  and  rough 
work  as  well  as  to  the  use  of  horses;  this  element  is 
badly  wanted  in  the  force.  The  horses  are  a  very 
fair  average  lot  and  they  have  been  generally  pur- 
chased in  Ontario.  I  should  prefer  selecting  them 
from  rural  districts  than  from  horse  dealers  and  sale 
stables.  A  better,  sounder  and  cheaper  description 
of  horse  could  thus  be  obtained. 

"At  Carlton,  a  small  party  was  left  there  on  my 
passing  through,  I  do  not  know  whether  they  still 
remain,  and  I  doubt  the  necessity  for  them,  there 
being  no  inhabitants  at  Carlton  House  except  the 
officials  and  clerks  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company. 
The  nearest  settlement  is  that  of  French  half-breeds 
at  St.  Laurent,  distant  18  miles,  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  South  Saskatchewan,  and  the  Prince  Albert  Mis- 
sion Station,  distant  40  miles,  at  the  forks  of  its  two 
branches.  From  the  latter  settlement,  supplies  of 
every  kind  are  sent  to  Carlton,  which  produces  nothing. 

"  From  Carlton  to  Edmonton,  400  miles,  police  are 
not  required.  Forts  Pitt  and  Victoria  are  little  fre- 
quented Hudson's  Bay  posts,  occupied  by  clerks  and 
some  retired  officials.  Along  that  entire  distance  of 
400  miles  I  met  no  living  soul  except  one  travelling 
half-breed  and  the  monthly  postman;  but  nature 
denotes  it  to  be  the  future  abode  of  a  large  population. 
It  must  be  inhabited,  its  balmy  climate  is  inviting, 
warm  and  genial  in  the  summer,  and  though  the 
winter's  cold  lasts  long,  the  snow  does  not  lie  deep, 
and  stock  can  pasture  out  all  through  the  year.  The 
land  is  rich  and  fertile,  and  would  produce  all  cereal 
crops.     It  is  covered  with  the  most  luxuriant  herbage, 


and  wild  vetches,  plenty  of  wood,  abundance  of 
water,  grow,  I  believe,  all  the  way  north,  till  the 
verge  of  the  great  sub- Arctic  forest  is  touched.  The 
isothermal  lines  indicate  that  the  climate  is  mild,  and 
it  is  well  known  that  the  soil  is  suitable  to  maintain 
a  dense  population. 

"  The  Bow  River  post  (now  Calgary)  was  established 
on  my  march  south  by  detaching  the  troop  awaiting 
my  orders  at  Red  Deer  River.  Lieutenant  -  Colonel 
Macleod  had,  with  good  judgment,  fixed  on  the  spot, 
and  made  all  arrangements. 

"The  Hudson  Bay  Company,  had,  years  ago,  tried 
to  maintain  a  post  there,  but  their  agents  were  in- 
timidated by  the  Blackfeet  Indians  and  soon  driven 
away. 

"Of  the  constables  and  sub-constables  I  can  speak 
generally,  that  they  are  an  able  body  of  men,  of  excel- 
lent material,  and  conspicuous  for  willingness,  en- 
durance, and,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  integrity  of  character. 

"They  are  fairly  disciplined,  but  there  has  hardly 
been  an  opportunity  yet  for  maturing  discipline  to 
the  extent  desirable  in  bodies  of  armed  men,  and, 
dispersed  as  they  are,  through  the  immensity  of  space 
without  much  communication  with  headquarters,  a 
great  deal  must  depend  upon  the  individual  intelligence, 
acquirements  and  steadiness  of  the  Inspectors  in  per- 
fecting discipline,  drill,  interior  economy,  equitation, 
and  care  of  horses,  saddlery  and  equipment,  together 
with  police  duties  on  which  they  might  be  occasionally 
required. 

"A  searching  inquiry  is  necessary  into  the  nature 
of  the  hoof  disease  among  horses  at  Edmonton.  It 
has  fallen  with  fearful  effects  on  the  police  and  other 
horses  in  that  neighborhood.  It  is  supposed  to  be  an 
insect  which  eats  into  the  hoof  in  a  short  time;  it  is 
very  painful  and  when  not  attended  properly  the  horse 
dies. 

"This  summer  a  steamer  ascended  the  North  Sas- 
katchewan for  the  first  time  as  far  as  Edmonton  from 
Grand  Rapids  near  Lake  Winnipeg.  Certainly  the 
navigation  of  both  branches  of  this  mighty  river, 
abounding  with  coal  and  other  mineral  wealth 
for  many  hundred  miles,  will  open  up  the  country  for 
settlement,  reduce  the  price  of  transport  and  provisions, 
and  become  one  of  the  many  causes  tending  to  produce 
a  new  order  of  things  and  abolish  monopoly. 

"  While  it  may  be  considered  that  300  men  are 
enough  to  maintain  order  in  the  North- West,  it  is 
evident  that  this  force  would  be  insufficient  to  put 
down  a  serious  outbreak,  should  such  a  very  unlikely 
misfortune  occur.  It  would  be  difficult  to  collect  more 
than  100  effective  men  of  the  force  at  a  given  point  in  a 
reasonable  time. 

"  Militia  are  not  availal:)le  in  the  North- West  Terri- 


36 


tory,  nor  do  I  consider  a  mixture  of  the  military  and 
civil  element  at  all  desirable.  There  is  sufficient  of 
the  military  character  about  the  police,  and  they  have 
the  advantage  that  every  man  is  a  limb  of  the  law, 
whereas  military  cannot  act  without  a  magistrate  or 
constable. 

"Therefore  it  is  suggested  that  volunteer  police  or 
bodies  of  special  constables  should  be  formed  at  such 
settlements  as  Prince  Albert,  St.  Albert,  St.  Ann's  and 
St.  Laurent,  these  men  to  be  subject  while  on  duty  to 
the  same  rules  as  the  regular  police. 

"  Too  much  value  cannot  be  attached  to  the  North- 


West  Police,  too  much  attention  cannot  be  paid  to 
their  efficiency.  We  read  that  not  long  ago  these 
wild  Indian  tribes  of  the  far  west  were  accustomed 
to  regard  murder  as  honourable  war,  robbery  and 
pillage  as  traits  most  ennobling  to  mankind;  the 
Blackfeet,  Crees,  Salteaux,  Assiniboines,  the  Peigans, 
among  the  most  savage  of  the  wild  races  of  Western 
America,  free  from  all  restraint  and  any  sort  of  con- 
trol, waged  indiscriminate  war  with  each  other  and 
with  mankind.  Law,  order,  and  security  for  life  and 
property  were  little  observed;  civil  and  legal  institu- 
tions almost  entirely  unknown." 


^:^j;5j 


Jf'jtJtJ. 


Hunting  Buffalo  during  the  Long  March  of   1874.      (From  a  sketch  by  A.  Julien  in  the  "Canadian  Illustrated  News.") 


37 


CHAPTER   IV. 

COLONEL  MACLEOD,  COMMISSIONER 


The   Development   of  the  North-West  Territories  under   Proper   Protection — Dealings   with  the 
Indians — The  Sun  Dance — The  Big  Treaty  with  the  Blackfeet. 


THE  year  1876  brought  two  important  changes 
for  the  North-West  Mounted  Pohce.  By  Order 
in  Council  of  the  20th  April,  1876,  the  control 
and  management  of  the  force  was  transferred  from  the 
Department  of  Justice,  then  presided  over  by  the 
Hon.  R.  Laflamme,  to  the  Department  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  the  Hon.  R.  W.  Scott. 

By  Order  in  Council  of  20th  July,  1876,  Lieut.-Col. 
James  Farquharson  Macleod,  C.M.G.,  was  appointed 
to  succeed  Lieut.-Col.  French,  as  Commissioner. 

Lieut. -Colonel  James  Farquharson  Macleod,  C.M.G., 
was  one  of  the  first  officers  appointed  to  the  Mounted 
Police.  He  had  been  for  some  years  identified  with 
the  Ontario  Militia,  and  at  the  time  of  taking  up  his 
first  appointment  in  the  Police,  was  major  of  the  45th 
Battalion,  with  the  brevet  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel. 
He  took  part  in  Colonel  Wolseley's  expedition  to  the 
Red  River  in  1870  as  Assistant  Brigade  Major  of 
Militia,  and  in  recognition  of  his  meritorious  services, 
was  awarded  the  brevet  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel 
and  the  decoration  of  C.M.G. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  G.  A.  French,  now  Major  General 
Sir  George  A.  French,  immediately  after  giving  up  the 
appointment  of  Commissioner,  returned  to  service  in 
the  British  Army  and  performed  distinguished  service 
in  various  parts  of  the  world,  being  particularly  identi- 
fied with  the  organization  and  development  of  the 
defen.sive  forces  of  Australia.  He  visited  Canada  with 
Lady  French  in  the  summer  of  1906,  and  visited,  with 


much  interest,  the  head-quarters  of  the  R.N.W.M.P. 
at  Regina,  as  well  as  some  other  posts. 

In  July  1876,  an  escort  of  eighty-two  men  was  detailed 
to  accompany  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  North- 
West  Territories  on  his  mission  to  Forts  Carlton  and 
Pitt,  in  connection  with  the  making  of  a  treaty  with 
the  Cree  Indians. 

In  consequence  of  the  Indians  in  the  adjoining  Ter- 
ritory of  Montana  being  engaged  during  the  summer  in 
conflict  with  the  United  States  troops,  it  was  considered 
necessary,  as  a  precautionary  measure,  to  increase  the 
force  at  Fort  Macleod,  and  also  at  Fort  Walsh,  a  new 
post  established  in  the  Cypress  Hills.  A  hundred  men 
were  accordingly  ordered  there  from  the  northern  posts. 
Four  seven-pounder  guns  were  also  purchased  from 
the  Militia  Department  and  forwarded,  together  with  a 
supply  of  ammunition,  to  Fort  Walsh.  Two  nine- 
pounder  field  guns  had  previously  been  supplied  to 
Fort  Macleod. 

The  massing  of  the  force  at  these  posts  near  the 
frontier  no  doubt  secured  tranquility  in  that  section  of 
the  Territory  and  prevented  the  United  States  Indians 
from  using  Canadian  soil  as  a  base  of  operations  for 
prosecuting  the  war  with  the  X,^nited  States  troops. 

On  the  22nd  of  August  the  following  report  of  Sub- 
Inspector  Denny  was  received  from  the  Assistant  Com- 
missioner. 

"  According  to  orders  received  on  July  8th  to  proceed 
to  the  Blackfoot  camp  for  the  prisoner    '  Nataya ',    I 


38 


left  Bow  River  on  the  above  mentioned  date  and  found 
the  Blackfeet  camped  about  30  miles  above  the  mouth 
of  Red  Deer  River,  that  being  about  200  miles  north- 
east of  Elbow  River. 

"After  having  secured  the  prisoner  I  was  detained 
in  camp  by  a  council  called  by  the  principal  Blackfeet 
chiefs,  who  invited  me  to  their  meeting. 

"They  told  me  that  they  were  very  glad  we  had 
arrived,  as  at  that  time  they  were  in  a  very  unsettled 
state,  o\\ing  to  communications  that  had  passed  be- 
tween the  Blackfoot  nation,  including  Blood  Indians 
and  Piegans.  and  the  Sioux  from  across  the  line. 

"  About  a  month  ago  the  Sioux  sent  a  message  to  the 
Blackfoot  Camp  with  a  piece  of  tobacco,  which  the 
Blackfoot  chief  showed  me.  The  messenger  told  the 
Blackfeet,  from  the  Sioux,  that  the  tobacco  was  sent 
them  to  smoke  if  they  were  willing  to  come  across  the 
line  and  join  the  Sioux  in  fighting  the  Crow  Indians, 


I'ort   Walsh   in    its    Palmy    P.-in^. 

and  other  tribes  with  whom  they  were  at  war,  and  also 
the  Americans  whom  they  were  fighting  at  the  same 
time. 

"They  also  told  the  Blackfeet  that  if  they  would 
come  to  help  them  against  the  Americans,  that  after 
they  had  killed  all  the  whites  they  would  come  over 
and  join  the  Blackfeet  to  exterminate  the  whites  on 
t  his  side. 

"They  also  told  him  that  the  soldiers  on  this  side 
were  weak,  and  that  it  would  take  them  but  a  short 
time  to  take  any  forts  that  they  had  built  here,  as  they 
had  taken  many  strong  stone  forts  from  the  Americans, 
at  small  loan  to  themselves. 

"  The  Blackfeet  had  sent  an  answer  to  the  Sioux  a 
short  time  before  I  arrived,  to  the  effect  that  they 
could  not  smoke  their  tobacco  on  such  terms,  and  that 
they  were  not  willing  to  make  peace  with  the  under- 


standing of  helping  them  to  fight  the  whites,  as  they 
were  their  friends  and  they  would  not  fight  against 
them. 

"  They  said  as  they  would  not  come  and  help  them 
against  the  Americans,  that  they  would  come  over  to 
this  side  and  show  the  Blackfeet  that  white  soldiers 
were  nothing  before  them,  and  that  after  they  had 
exterminated  the  soldiers  and  taken  their  forts  they 
would  come  against  the  Blackfeet. 

"  In  consequence  of  this  message  the  Blackfeet  nation, 
when  I  reached  their  camp,  were  in  a  state  of  uncer- 
tainty, not  knowing  how  to  act,  'Crowfoot,'  the 
head  chief  of  the  Blackfeet  was  authorized  by  the 
nation,  all  of  whom  were  present,  to  ask  me  whether  in 
case  they  were  attacked  by  the  Sioux  without  them- 
selves being  the  aggressors,  and  called  upon  ua,  the 
Mounted  Police,  to  help  them,  we  would  do  so.  I  told 
them  that  in  case  the  Sioux  crossed  the  line  and  attack- 
ed the  Blackfeet,  without  the  Blackfeet  giving  them 
any  cause  to  do  so,  that  we  were  bound  to  help  them, 
they  being  subjects  of  this  country,  and  having  the 
right  of  protection  as  well  as  any  other  sul)jects. 

"  The  Chief  told  me  that  the  Blackfeet  had  told  him 
to  tell  me  that  as  we  were  willing  to  help  them,  in  the 
event  of  the  Sioux  attacking  them,  that  they  would,  in 
case  of  being  attacked,  send  two  thousand  warriors 
against  the  Sioux. 

"  I  thanked  them  for  their  offer,  and  told  them  that  I 
would  inform  you  of  all  they  had  told  me,  and  that  as 
long  as  they  were  quiet  and  peaceable  they  would  al- 
ways find  us  their  friends  and  willing  to  do  anything  for 
their  good. 

"They  expressed  great  satisfaction  at  all  I  had  told 
them,  and  promised  to  do  nothing  without  letting  us 
first  know,  and  asking  our  advice. 

"  I  distributed  some  tol)acco  among  them,  and  told 
them  to  let  us  know  of  any  movements  of  the  Sioux  to 
the  north. 

"I  left  them  on  Friday  last,  camped  together  about 
80  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Red  Deer  River.  I 
brought  the  prisoner  with  me  without  any  trouble,  and 
arrived  here  this  day.  " 

A  copy  of  this  report  was  forwarded  by  His  Honour 
the  Deputy  (lovernor,  to  the  Right  Honourable  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  from  whom  a  suit- 
able acknowledgment  was  received  by  His  Excellency 
the  (lovernor  (leneral. 

During  this  same  year,  1876,  representations 
having  been  made  that  owing  to  the  destruction  o<" 
crops  by  hail-stones,  the  inhabitants  of  the  j)arish  of 
St.  Albert,  near  Fximonton,  were  likely  to  suffer  great 
distress  during  the  winter,  it  became  necessary,  in 
order  to  avert  the  threatened  famine,  to  consider 
what  steps  should  be  taken  to  afford  relief,  and  also 


39 


to  prevent  the  breaking  up  of  the  settlement  and 
dispersion  of  the  inhabitants.  Instructions  were 
accordingly  given  to  the  officer  commanding  the 
Police  at  Edmonton  to  invite  the  clergy  of  the  several 
denominations  to  assist  him  as  a  committee  for  re- 
lieving distress,  to  such  extent  as  the  surplus  supplies 
of  the  Mounted  Police  would  permit,  payment  at 
cost  price  and  expense  of  transport  to  be  obtained 
where  possible.  Where  payment  not  possible,  the 
best  available  security  was  to  be  taken  for  ultimate 
payment  in  furs  or  money. 

The  strength  and  distribution  of  the  force  at  the 
end  of  the  year  1876  was  as  follows: — Fort  Macleod, 
1  Commissioner,  1  Assistant  Commissioner,  1  Surgeon, 
1  Quartermaster,  1  Inspector,  5  Sub-Inspectors,  103 
Constables  and  Sub-Constables,  and  105  horses;  Fort 
Walsh  (Cypress  Hills),  1  Quartermaster,  1  Inspector, 
4  sub-inspectors,  95  constables  and  sub-constables, 
90     horses;     Fort     Calgary,     (1)     1      Quartermaster, 

I  Inspector,  33  Constables  and  Sub-Constables, 
37  horses;  Fort  Saskatchewan,  1  Inspector,  1 
Sub-Inspector,  20  Constables  and  Sub-Constables, 
18    horses;    Battleford     and     Carlton,     1     Inspector, 

II  Constables  and  Sub-Constables,  18  horses; 
Swan  River,  1  Surgeon,  1  Veterinary  Surgeon, 
1  Inspector,  1  Sub-Inspector,  29  Constables 
and  Sub-Constables,  10  horses;  Shoal  Lake,  7  Cons- 
tables and  Sub-Constables,  4  horses;  Qu'Appelle  5 
Constables  and  Sub-Constables,  4  horses;  Beautiful 
Plains,  4  Constables  and  Sub-Constables  and  3  horses. 

The  expenditure  during  the  fiscal  year  ended  30th 
June  1876,  for  Mounted  Pofice  service  was  $369,518.39 
but  that  amount  included  $41,184.47  arrears  of  the 
years  1873-74  and  1874-75,  also  a  charge  of  $19,762.95 
for  miscellaneous  stores  taken  over  from  Her  Ma- 
jesty's North  American  Boundary  Commission  in 
1874-75. 

If  the  Mounted  Police  was  costing  the  country 
money,  it  was  rendering  good  value  for  the  expend- 
iture.    Prior   to    the    arrival    of   the    Police    at    Fort 


(1)  The  firm  of  I.  G.  Baker  and  Company  of  Fort  Benton,  Mont.,  a 
reputable  firm,  had  a  fur  trading  post  at  the  junction  of  the  Bow  and  Elbow 
Rivers,  close  to  the  site  of  Fort  Calgary  when  the  Mounted  Police  entered 
the  country,  and  the  year  after  the  establishment  of  Fort  Macleod,  a  de- 
tachment of  the  Police  under  Inspector  Brisebois,  was  sent  there.  A 
contract  was  entered  into  by  I.  G.  Baker  and  Company  to  erect  the  ne- 
cessary buildings  or  fort,  very  much  after  the  style  of  the  old  Hudson 
Bay  log  huts  and  stockade.  The  first  police  fort  was  built  on  the  site  of 
the  new  barracks,  and  was  the  first  permanent  structure  erected  on  the 
present  town  site.  Calgary  was  at  first  known  by  a  variety  of  names  such 
as  "The  Mouth",  "Elbow  River"  and  "The  Junction".  When  a  detach- 
ment was  first  stationed  there  it  was  known  in  the  force  as  Brisebois';  and 
when  the  fort  was  built  Inspector  Brisebois  dated  his  reports  from  "Fort 
Brisebois".  Finally  Colonel  Macleod,  the  Commissioner,  was  deputed 
by  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  to  confer  a  name  on  the  fort,  and  he  called  it 
by  the  name  of  his  paternal  home  in  Scotland,  "Calgarry",  which  is  the 
Gaelic  for  "Clear  Running  Water".  The  double  "r"  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  popular  and  so  we  have  the  name  with  the  single  "r."  In  1881 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company  established  a  post  at  Calgary. 


Macleod,  that  section  of  the  Territories,  as  already 
stated,  was  in  possession  of  outlaws  and  illicit  traders. 

In  his  report  for  1876,  the  Comptroller,  Mr.  Fred- 
erick White,  was  able  to  report: 

"  The  liquor  traffic  is  now  suppressed,  and  a  number 
of  Americans  have  crossed  the  border  and  engaged 
in  stock  raising  and  other  pursuits  in  Canadian  ter- 
ritory. A  village  has  sprung  up  around  Fort  Macleod, 
and  trade  is  rapidly  increasing.  The  customs  duties 
collected  at  this  port  by  the  officers  of  the  Pofice 
during  the  two  months  ended  31st  October  last, 
amounted  to  $16,324.69,  and  over  20,000  robes  were 
shipped  from  there  during  the  past  season. 

"At  Cypress  Hills,  the  scene  of  the  massacre  of  1873, 
there  is  also  a  settlement.  The  customs  collections 
made  there  by  the  Mounted  Police  during  the  nine 
months  ended  30th  September  last,  amounted  to 
$5,584.22." 

It  will  be  recalled  that  in  1872  an  Act  was  passed 
at  Ottawa  providing  for  the  unorganized  territory  of 
the  North- W^ est  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Ma- 
nitoba and  a  council  appointed  by  the  federal  autho- 
rities. The  members  of  this  council,  gazetted  in 
January  1873  were  the  Honourables  M.  A.  Girard, 
Donald  A.  Smith,  Henry  J.  Clarke,  Patrice  Breland, 
Alfred  Boyd,  John  Schultz,  Joseph  Dubuc,  A.  G.  B. 
Bannatyne,  William  Fraser,  Robert  Hamilton  and 
William  Christie.  There  were  afterwards  added  the 
Honourables  James  McKay.  Joseph  Royal,  Pierre 
Delorme,  W.  R.  Bown,  W.  N.  Kennedy,  John  H. 
McTarvish  and  William  Tait. 

This  Act  remained  in  force  until  1875  when  a  bill 
providing  for  the  further  organization  and  govern- 
ment of  the  North-West  Territories  was  introduced 
in  parliament  by  the  Honourable  Alexander  Mac- 
kenzie, being  passed  and  coming  into  force  in  October 
1876  with  the  Hon.  David  Laird  as  Lieutenant  Gov- 
ernor. To  assist  the  Governor  there  was  a  small 
council  consisting  of  Col.  Macleod  and  Messrs  Mat- 
thew Ryan  and  Hugh  Richardson,  Stipendary  Ma- 
gistrates. 

Immediately  after  the  establishment  of  the  Terri- 
tories, as  a  separate  Government,  the  Honourable 
Mr.  Laird,  Lieut.-Governor,  proceeded  to  Winnipeg 
en  route  for  Livingstone,  or  Swan  River  Barracks, 
the  headquarters  of  the  Mounted  Police,  which  had 
been  selected  as  the  Provisional  Seat  of  Government. 
His  Honour  reached  Livingstone  on  the  11th  of  Nov- 
ember, and  took  the  oaths  of  office  and  entered  upon 
his  duties  as  Lieutenant  Governor  on  the  27th  of 
that  month. 

Just  at  this  time  various  problems  of  the  vexed, 
and  always  very  delicate,  Indian  problem  pressed  upon 
the  police  and  territorial  authorities  for  settlement. 


40 


The  Sioux  resident  in  Canada  (not  including,  of 
course,  "Sitting  Bull"  and  his  followers)  occupied  a 
somewhat  exceptional  and  anomalous  position  in 
the  country.  They  were  a  fragment  of  the  large 
tribe  of  United  States  Indians  of  that  name  who  took 
refuge  in  British  Territory  in  1862,  immediately  after 
the  Indian  massacre  in  Minnesota.  The  bulk  of 
these  refugees  settled  near  Portage  La  Prairie,  in  the 
Province  of  Manitoba;  but  a  small  number  of  them 
took  up  their  residence  at  Qu'Appelle,  others  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Fort  Ellice,  and  others  near  Turtle 
Mountain,  close  to  the  Boundary  line,  and  about  100 
miles  from  the  western  limits  of  that  Province.  These 
refugees  and  their  children  in  1872  numbered  alto- 
gether about  1,500  or  2,000.  In  1875  two  large 
Reserves  on  the  Assiniboine  River  were  assigned  to 
the  Manitoba  Sioux,  but  it  was  difficult  to  induce  them 
to  settle  there. 

Considerable  diplomacy  and  great  patience  had  to  be 
exercised  to  induce  even  some  of  the  better  disposed 
Canadian  tribes  to  abandon  their  savage  habits,  in- 
cluding tribal  wars,  horse  and  cattle  stealing,  self- 
torture,  such  as  that  practiced  at  the  sun  dance,  etc. 


Outskirtfi  of  an  Indian  Encampment  during-  a  Pow-Wow. 

The  sun  dance  was  a  sort  of  religious  ceremony  in 
which  the  young  braves,  graduated  from  youth,  as  it 
were,  testing  their  fortitude  and  stoicism  in  resisting 
pain  and  torture.  For  this  ceremony  a  large  lodge, 
built  in  the  shape  of  an  amphitheatre  and  decorated 
with  bits  of  coloured  stuff,  was  erected,  an  outer  circle 
being  divided  off  by  a  low  barricade  for  the  women, 
the  medicine  men  and  chiefs  being  admitted  to  the 
centre  space.  The  sides  and  roof  were  covered  with 
boughs.  The  performances  began  with  low  chants 
and  weird  incantatioas.  The  neophytes  were  then 
brought  in  and  partially  stripped,  their  mothers  usually 
taking  an  active  and  keenly  interested  part  in  the 
ceremony.  A  spectator  at  one  of  these  revolting  cere- 
monies penned  the  following  description: 

"Then  the  medicine  man  began  his  part  by  cutting 
slits  in  the  flesh  of  the  young  men,  taking  up  the  mus- 
cles with  pincers.  The  older  squaws  assisted  in  lascer- 
ating  the  flesh  of  the  boys  with  sharp  knives.  The 
women  would  at  the  same  time  keep  up  a  howling, 


accompanied  with  a  backward  and  forward  movement. 
When  the  muscles  were  lifted  out  on  the  breast  by  the 
pincers,  one  end  of  a  lariat  (a  rope  or  thong  of  rawhide 
used  for  lasooing  and  picketing  ponies)  was  tied  to  the 
bleeding  flesh,  while  the  other  end  was  fastened  to  the 
top  of  the  pole  in  the  centre  of  the  lodge.  The  first 
young  man,  when  thus  prepared,  commenced  dancing 
around  the  circle  in  a  most  frantic  manner,  pulling 
with  all  his  might,  so  as  to  stretch  out  the  rope,  and  by 
his  jerking  movements,  loosening  himself  by  tearing 
out  the  flesh.  The  young  man's  dance  was  accom- 
panied by  a  chant  by  those  who  were  standing  and 
sitting  around,  assisted  by  the  thumping  of  a  hideous 
drum,  to  keep  time.  The  young  brave  who  was  under- 
going this  self-torture  finally  succeeded  in  tearing  him- 
self loose,  and  the  lariat,  relaxed  from  its  tightness, 
fell  back  towards  the  centre  pole  with  a  piece  of 
the  flesh  to  which  it  was  tied.  The  victim,  who,  up  to 
this  time,  did  not  move  a  muscle  of  the  face,  fell  down 
on  the  ground,  exhausted  from  the  pain,  which  human 
weakness  could  no  longer  conceal.  A  squaw,  probably 
his  mother,  rushed  in  and  bore  the  young  brave  away. 
He  had  undergone  the  terrible  ordeal,  and  amid  the 
congratulations  of  the  old  men,  would  be  complimented 
as  a  warrior  of  undoubted  pluck  and  acknowledged 
prowess. 

"Another  of  the  young  men  was  cut  in  two  places 
under  the  shoulder  blades;  the  flesh  was  raised  with 
pincers,  and  thongs  tied  around  the  loops  of  flesh  and 
muscle  thus  raised.  The  thongs  reached  down  below 
the  knees  and  were  tied  to  buffalo  skulls.  With  these 
heavy  weights  dangling  at  the  ends  of  the  thongs,  the 
young  man  was  required  to  dance  around  the  circle 
to  the  sound  of  the  bystanders'  chants  and  the  accom- 
panying drum  until  the  thongs  became  detached  by 
the  tearing  away  of  the  flesh.  The  young  brave  con- 
tinued the  performance  until  one  of  the  thongs  antl  its 
attached  skull  broke  loose,  but  the  other  remained. 
The  mother  of  the  young  man,  prompted  by  an  impulse 
of  savage  affection  or  maternal  pride,  then  rushed  into 
the  ring  leading  a  pony  with  a  lariat  around  his  neck. 
Rapidly  attaching  the  free  end  of  the  lariat  on  the 
pony  to  the  skull,  which  was  still  attached  to  the  (juiv- 
ering  flesh  of  her  son,  she  led  the  pony  aroimd  the  ring, 
the  young  brave  being  dragged  around  after  it,  but 
still  making  a  brave  attempt  to  sustain  the  ciiant,  and 
to  break  himself  free  from  the  skull.  Finally,  nearly 
exhausted,  and  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  pony,  he 
fell  forward  on  his  face,  the  pony  of  course  keeping  on, 
and  the  thong  holding  the  skull  being  torn  out  of  the 
flesh.  Still  the  suff'erer,  his  voice  ghastly  husky, 
tried  to  join  in  the  chant  as  he  grovelled  on  the  ground 
in  violent  contortions  for  a  few  moments  before  being 
removed  to  the  outside  of  the  lodge. 


41 


"  A  third  of  the  candidates  was  by  the  lariat  hitched 
to  the  pony  by  raised  loops  of  flesh  and  muscle  in  his 
back,  and  was  dragged  in  this  way  several  times  round 
the  ring;  but  the  steady  force  not  being  sufficient  to 
tear  the  noose  free  from  the  flesh,  the  pony  was  backed 
up,  and  a  slack  being  thus  taken  on  the  lariat,  the  pony 
was  urged  swiftly  forward,  and  the  sudden  jerk  tore 
the  lariat  out  of  the  flesh. " 

Naturally  the  Mounted  Police  were  desirous  of  put- 
ting a  stop  to  such  debasing  and  cruel  practices,  but 
the  traditions  and  susceptibilities  of  the  savages  had  to 
be  considered,  and  it  has  taken  years  of  coaxing  and 
example  by  the  police,  the  missionaries  and  the  officials 
of  the  Indian  Department  to  secure  the  practical 
abolition  of  these  scenes. 

The  negotiating  of  the  more  recent  Indian  treaties 
with  various  tribes  imposed  considerable  duty  in  the 
way  of  escorts,  guards,  etc.,  upon  the  Police.  These 
treaties,  it  should  be  explained,  were  entered  into  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  formal  consent  of  the 
Indians  to  the  settlement  of  the  lands  over  which 
particular  tribes  were  accustomed  to  roam  and  hunt, 
and  which  the  Canadian  Government  honourably 
hesitated  to  regard  as  other  than  the  property  of  the 
Indians  until  they  had  relinquished  their  natural  rights 
to  its  possession  by  formal  treaty. 

In  the  year  1871,  Treaty  No.  1  was  negotiated  at 
the  Stone  fort  or  Lower  Fort  Garry  with  the  Objibbe- 
ways  and  Swampy  Crees,  the  only  two  tribes  in  the 
original  province  of  Manitoba,  by  Governor  Archibald, 
and  in  the  same  year  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  farther 
north,  as  far  as  Lake  Winnipegosis  and  Behren's 
River,  and  to  the  west  as  far  as  Fort  Ellice.  This 
second  treaty  comprises  a  tract  of  country  two  or 
three  times  the  size  of  Manitoba.  About  four  thou- 
sand Indians  assembled  on  these  occasions,  the  In- 
dians agreeing  to  the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian 
title  to  the  land  on  conditions  satisfactory  to  the 
Indians.  These  first  two  treaties  in  Canada's  great 
west  were  negotiated  on  principles  which  •  experience 
in  the  older  provinces  of  Canada  had  proved  to  be 
mutually  fair  and  just,  and  which  principles  have 
been  observed  in  all  subsequent  treaties  made  by  the 
Dominion  with  the  Indians.  In  brief,  the  principles 
in  question  were  that  the  Indians  should  have  allot- 
ted to  them  reserves  of  land  that  no  white  men  could 
invade  and  that  they  themselves  could  not  dispose 
of.  Schools  were  to  be  established  and  maintained 
among  them,  missionary  effort  encouraged,  and  re- 
gular rations  of  food>  besides  other  necessaries 
supplied  by  the  Government  up  to  certain  fixed 
values   per  capita. 

In  October  1873,  Treaty  No.  3  was  made  at  the 
north-west  angle  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  with  the 


Salteaux  tribe  of  the  Objibb3ways,  by  which  the 
country  between  Ontario  and  the  limits  of  the  old 
province  of  Manitoba  was  ceded.  In  September 
1874,  Treaty  No.  4  was  made  at  Qu'Appelle  Lakes 
with  the  Crees,  Salteaux,  and  mixed  breeds,  by  which 
75,000  square  miles  were  ceded.  In  September  1875, 
Treaty  No.  5  was  made  at  Behren's  River  and  at 
Norway  House  with  the  Salteaux  and  Swampy  Crees, 
extinguishing  their  title  to  the  territory  all  around. 
Lake  Winnipeg.  In  1876,  treaty  No.  6  was  negotiated 
at  Forts  Carlton  and  Pitt,  by  which  the  Indian  titles 
to  the  lands  along  the  Saskatchewan  and  north 
thereof  were  extinguished. 

Lieut. -Governor  Laird,  in  August  1877,  received 
notification  that  he  and  Lieut.-Colonel  Macleod  had 
been  appointed  Commissioners  to  negotiate  a  treaty 
with  the  Blackfeet  and  other  Indians  of  the  unsur- 
rendered parts  of  the  North- West  Territories  adjoining 
the  International  boundary. 

Previous  to  this  time  Battleford,  on  the  North 
Saskatchewan,  had  been  selected  as  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment for  the  North-West  Territories,  and  as  the 
new  Government  House,  then  being  erected,  was 
about  completed,  Governor  Laird  removed  his  fur- 
niture and  other  properties  to  Battleford  before 
proceeding  to  Macleod  for  the  negotiation  of  the 
treaty. 

Some  extracts  from  the  official  report  of  Lieutenant 
Governor  Laird  are  interesting,  not  only  at  giving  an 
idea  of  the  procedure  at  these  treaty  negotiations, 
but  as  indicating  the  various,  and  important  duties 
in  connection  therewith  devolving  upon  the  Mounted 
Police.     The    Governor    wrote,    in    part: 

"On  our  journey,  while  within  the  limits  of  Treaty 
No.  6,  we  met  scarcely  any  Indians,  but  after  we 
crossed  Red  Deer  River  we  met  a  few  Crees  and  Half- 
breeds,  and  several  hunting  parties  of  Blackfeet. 
The  former  generally  use  carts  in  travelling,  but  the 
Blackfeet  and  their  associates  are  always  on  horse- 
back. 

"The  Crees  appeared  friendly,  but  were  not  so 
demonstrative  as  the  Blackfeet,  who  always  rode  up 
at  once  with  a  smile  on  their  countenance  and  shook 
hands  with  us.  They  knew  the  uniform  of  the  Mounted 
Police  at  a  distance,  and  at  once  recognized  and 
approached    them   as   their   friends. 

"We  resumed  our  journey  on  Monday,  and  arrived 
at  Fort  Macleod  on  the  Old  Man's  River,  on  Tuesday, 
the  4th  of  September.  The  distance  between  the 
Blackfoot  Crossing  of  the  Bow  River  and  the  Fort  is 
about  79  miles,  thus  making  the  length  of  our  journey 
from  Battleford  365  miles,  as  measured  by  Major 
Irvine's  odometer. 

"  A  few  miles  from  Fort  Macleod  I  was  met  by  the 


42 


Commissioner  of  the  Mounted  Police  and  a  large 
party  of  the  force,  who  escorted  me  into  the  fort, 
while  a  salute  was  fired  by  the  Artillery  Company 
from  one  of  the  hills  overlooking  the  line  of  march. 
The  men,  whose  horses  were  in  excellent  condition, 
looked  exceedingly  well,  and  the  officers  performed 
their  duties  in  a  most  efficient  manner. 

"  Lieut.-Col.  Macleod  having  attended  to  forwarding 
the  supplies  to  Bow  River,  which  had  been  previously 
delivered  at  the  fort,  left  for  the  Blackfoot  Crossing 
with  some  eighty  officers  and  men  of  the  Police  Force, 
on  Wednesday,  the  12th  September.  I  followed  on 
Friday  and  reached  Bow  River  on  Sunday  morning. 
The  police  having  arrived  on  Saturday,  the  Com- 
missioners were  fully  prepared  for  business  on  Monday, 
the  17th,  the  day  which  I  had  from  the  first  appointed 
for  the  opening  of  the  treaty  negotiations. 

"  The  Commissioners  were  visited  by  '  Crowfoot ', 
the  principal  Chief  of  the  Blackfeet,  shortly  after  their 
arrival.  He  desired  to  know  when  he  and  his  people 
might  meet  us.  We  ascertained  that  most  of  the 
Indians  on  the  ground  were  Blackfeet  and  Assiniboines 
or  Stonies,  from  the  upper  part  of  Bow  River. 

During  Tuesday  several  parties  of  Indians  came  in, 
but  the  principal  Blood  chiefs  had  not  yet  arrived. 
According  to  appointment,  however,  the  Commission- 
ers met  the  Indians  at  two  o'clock  on  Wednesday. 

"An  outline  was  given  of  the  terms  proposed  for 
their  acceptance.  We  also  informed  them  we  did  not 
expect  an  answer  that  day,  but  we  hoped  to  hear  from 
them  to-morrow.  That  day  we  again  intimated  to  the 
Indians  that  rations  would  be  delivered  to  such  as 
applied  for  them.  We  told  them  that  the  provisions 
were  a  present,  and  their  acceptance  would  not  be  re- 
garded as  committing  the  chiefs  to  the  terms  projwsed 
by  the  Commissioners. 

"  We  then  invited  the  chiefs  to  express  their  opinions. 
One  of  the  minor  Blood  chiefs  made  a  long  speech. 
He  told  us  that  the  Mounted  Police  had  been  in  the 
country  for  four  years,  and  had  been  destroying  a 
quantity  of  wood.  For  this  wood  he  asked  that  the 
Commissioners  should  make  the  Indians  a  present  pay- 
ment of  $50  a  head  to  each  chief,  and  $30  a  head  to  all 
others.  He  said  the  Blackfeet,  lihxMls.  Sarcees  and 
Piegans  were  all  one.  The  police  made  it  safe  for 
Indians  to  sleep  at  night,  and  he  hoped  the  (Ireat 
Mother  would  not  soon  take  these  men  away. 

"  'Crowfoot '  said  he  would  not  sfx'ak  until  tcnmorrow, 
'Old  Sun,'  another  influential  IMackfoot  chief,  said 
the  same.  '  Kagle  Tail, '  the  head  chief  of  the  Piegans, 
remarked  that  he  had  always  followed  the  advice  the 
officers  of  the  .Mounted  Police  gave  him.  He  hojx'd 
the  promise  which  the  Commissioners  made  would  be 
securwl  to  them  as  long  a«  the  sun  shone  and  water  ran. 


"The  Stony  chiefs  unreservedly  expressed  their 
willingness  to  accept  the  terms  offered. 

"  Fearing  that  some  of  the  Indians  might  regard  the 
demands  of  the  Blood  Chief  who  had  spoken,  if  not 
promptly  refused,  as  agreed  to,  I  told  them  that  he  had 
asked  too  much.  He  had  admitted  the  great  benefit 
the  Police  had  been  to  the  Indians,  and  yet  he  was  so 
unreasonable  as  to  ask  that  the  Government  should 
pay  a  large  gratuity  to  each  Indian  for  the  little  wood 
their  benefactors  had  used.  On  the  contrary,  I  said, 
if  there  should  be  any  pay  in  the  matter  it  ought  to 
come  from  the  Indians  to  the  Queen  for  sending  them 
the  Police. 

"Hereupon,  'Crowfoot'  and  the  other  chiefs  laughed 
heartily  at  the  Blood  orator  of  the  day. 

"  When  the  Commissioners  (the  following  day)  in- 
timated that  they  were  ready  to  hear  what  the  chiefs 
had  to  say,  'Crowfoot'  was  the  first  to  speak.  His 
remarks  were  few,  but  he  expressed  his  gratitude  for 
the  Mounted  Police  being  sent  to  them  and  signified 
his  intention  to  accept  the  treaty. 

"  The  Blood  chief  who  made  the  large  demands  on 
the  previous  day  said  he  would  agree  with  the  other 
chiefs.  '  Old  Sun '  head  chief  of  the  North  Blackfeet, 
said  'Crowfoot'  spoke  well.  'We  are  not  going  to 
disappoint  the  Commissioners. '  He  was  glad  they 
were  all  agreed  to  the  same  terms.  They  wanted 
cattle,  guns,  ammunition,  tobacco,   axes  and  money. 

"  'Bull's  Head,'  the  principal  chief  of  the  Sarcees.said 
'  We  are  all  going  to  take  your  advice. ' 

'"Kagle  Head.' the  Piegan  head  chief,  remarked  '1 
give  you  my  hand.     We  all  agree  to  what  Crowfoot  says. ' 

"'Rainy  Chief,' head  of  the  North  Bloods,  said  he 
never  went  against  the  white  man's  advice.  Some  of 
the  minor  chiefs  s{)oke  to  the  .same  effect. 

"  The  officers  of  the  Police  Force  who  conducted  the 
payments,  discharged  this  duty  in  a  most  efficient 
manner.  Not  in  regard  to  the  payments  alone  were  the 
services  of  the  officers  most  valuable. 

"  With  res|>ect  to  the  whole  arrangements,  Lieut.- 
Col.  Mcl^eod,  my  a.s.sociate  Conunissioner,  both  in  that 
capacity  and  as  Commander  of  the  Police,  wjis  inde- 
fatigal)le  in  his  exertions  to  bring  the  negotiations  to  a 
successful  termination.  The  same  laudable  efforts 
were  put  forth  by  .Major  Irvine,  (the  A.ssistant  Com- 
missioner) and  the  other  officers  of  the  force,  and  their 
kindness  to  me,  fx^rsonally.  I  shall  never  fail  to  re- 
member. 

"The  volunteer  band  of  the  force  at  Fort  Machunl 
deserve  more  than  a  passing  notice,  an  they  did  much 
to  enliven  the  whole  proceedings.  " 

In  concluding  his  refxirt,  the  Lieut4»nant  Governor 
made  the  following  highly  flattering  recommendation 
with  regard  to  the  Mounted  Police: 


43 


"  I  would  urge  that  the  officers  of  the  Mounted  Police 
be  entrusted  to  make  the  annual  payments  to  the  In- 
dians under  this  treaty.  The  Chiefs  themselves  re- 
el uested  this,  and  I  said  I  believed  the  Government 
would  gladly  consent  to  the  arrangement.     The  In- 


dians have  confidence  in  the  Police,  and  it  might  be 
some  time  before  they  would  acquire  the  same  respect 
for  strangers. " 

And    it  was   only   four     years   since    the  force  had 
marched  into  this  then  unknown  country. 


A  Lancer  of  the  N.W.M.P. 
A  sketch  by  H.  JuHen  during-  French's  March  in  1874. 


44 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  SITTING  BULL  INCIDENT 


Unwelcome    Visitors    from    the   United    States   Impose  Several  Years  Hard  Work   and  Grave 
Responsibilities — The  Great  Sioux  Leader  and  the  Custer   Massacre. 


FEW  more  critical  positions  were  ever  faced 
by  a  force  entrusted  with  the  preservation  of 
law  and  order  in  a  country  than  that  which 
confronted  the  North-West  Mounted  Police  when 
Sitting  Hull,  the  Sioux  leader,  with  his  warlike  and 
powerful  nation,  after  the  so-called  Custer  massacre 
in  the  United  States,  crossed  the  boundary  line  to  seek 
shelter    in    Canadian    territory. 

Sitting  Bull  and  his  warriors  were  flushed  with  a 
notable  military  success  and  liable  to  act  rashly. 
They  were  warlike,  powerful  and  hard  to  control,  and 
their  presence  in  Canada  was  a  .source  of  anxiety  both 
to  the  Government  of  Canada  and  that  of  the  United 
States.  These  Indians  harboured  feelings  of  fierce 
hostility  towards,  and  thorough  distrust  of  the  United 
States  people  and  Government.  These  feelings  could 
be  traced  to  two  principal  causes,  the  dishonesty  of 
Indian  agents  and  the  failure  of  the  U.S.  Federal 
authorities  to  protect  the  Indian  reservations  from 
being  taken  possession  of  by  an  adventurous  and 
somewhat  lawless  white  population.  The  officers 
of  the  North- West  Mountetl  Police  force  were  promptly 
instructefl  to  urge  upon  Sitting  Bull  and  his  war- 
riors the  necessity  of  keeping  the  peace  towards  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  but  it  was  felt  to  be  not 
desirable  to  encourage  them  to  remain  on  Canadian 
territory.  Colonel  Macleod  was  accordingly  instnicted 
to  impress  them  with  their  probable  future  hardships, 
after  the  failure  of  the    buffalo,  should  they  elect  to 


remain  in  Canada;  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  his  Cabinet  were  upright  men,  willing  and 
anxious  to  do  justice  to  the  Indians;  and  should  they 
return  peacefully,  they  would  be  properly  cared  for,  and 
any  treaty  made  with  them  would  be  honestly  fulfilled. 
It  was  evidently  desirable  that  as  wards  of  the  United 
States  they  should  return  to  that  country  upon  the 
Government  of  which  morally  devolved  the  burden 
and  the  responsibility  of  their  civilization,  but  how- 
could  that  end  be  attained? 

Sitting  Bull  is  commonly  thought  of  jis  a  warrior. 
In  point  of  fact  he  was  not  such.  He  was  a  medicine 
man,  which  means  that  he  included  within  him.self 
the  three  professions  of  the  priesthood,  medicine 
and  law.  He  inherited  from  his  father  the  chieftain- 
ship of  a  part  of  the  Sioux  tribe;  but  his  remarkable 
ascendancy  over  the  whole  tribe  or  nation  was  due 
to  his  miracle-working  and  to  his  talents  as  a  poli- 
tician. He  played  upon  the  credulity  of  the  Sioux 
with  his  "medicine",  or  pretended  miracles,  until 
they  believed  him  to  possess  supernatural  powers, 
and  were  ready  to  follow  his  lead  in  everything.  Some 
other  Sioux  chiefs  inherited  wider  authority,  and 
some  minor  chiefs  were  inclined  now  and  then  to  dis- 
pute his  sway,  but  when  Sitting  Bull  made  an  appeal 
to  the  religious  fanaticism  of  the  people  there  was 
no  withstanding  him.  As  a  medicine  man  he  had  the 
.sfjuaws  of  the  nation  abjectly  sul)servi(uit,and  through 
them  was  assisted  in  maintaining  control  of  the  bucks. 


45 


It  might,  perhaps,  be  explained  here  that  every 
Indian  tribe  in  the  old  days  had  many  medicine  men, 
some  of  them  chiefs  and  important  personages.  Some 
were  young,  others  old,  but  they  were  all  leaders  in 
religious  and  social  functions.  No  one  could  visit 
an  Indian  tribe  at  any  festival  time,  or  period  of  general 
excitement,  without  seeing  the  medicine  men  figuring 
very  conspicuously  in  whatever  was  going  on.  Some- 
times they  were  merely  beating  drums  or  perhaps 
only  crooning  while  a  dance  or  feast  was  in  progress. 
At  other  times  they  appeared  in  the  most  grotesque 


Sioux  Leader  "Sitting- Bull."     (Ta-Ton-Ka-I-A-Ton-Ka. ) 

costumes,  painted  all  over,  hung  with  feathers  and 
tails  and  claws,  and  carrying  some  wand  or  staff, 
gorgeous  with  colour  and  smothered  with  Indian 
finery.  The  medicine  man  was  a  conjurer,  a  magician, 
a  dealer  in  magic,  and  an  intermediary  between  the 
men  of  this  world  and  the  spirits  of  the  other.  He 
usually  knew  something,  often  a  great  deal,  of  the 
rude  pharmacopoeia  of  his  fellows,  and  occasionally, 
prescribed  certain  leaves  or  roots  to  allay  a  fever,  to 
arrest  a  cold  or  to  heal  a  wound.  That  was  not  his 
business,  however,  and  such  prescriptions  were  more 
apt  to  be  offered  by  the  squaws.     The  term  "  medicine 


man"  is  simply  a  white  man's  expression  which  the 
Indians  have  adopted.  It  was  originally  used  by 
the  w^hite  explorers  and  missionaries  because  they 
found  these  tribal  priests  or  magicians  engaged  in 
their  incantations  at  the  sides  of  the  sick,  the  wounded, 
or  dying.  But  instead  of  being  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  the  so-called  "medicine  men"  were 
in  reality  exorcising  the  evil  spirits  of  disease  or  death. 
•  Sitting  Bull  was  born  about  1830  and  was  the  son 
of  Jumping  Bull,  a  Sioux  chief.  His  father  was,  for 
an  Indian,  a  wealthy  man.  Sitting  Bull,  although 
not  intended  for  a  warrior,  as  a  boy  was  a  wonderfully 
successful  hunter,  and  at  fourteen  years  of  age  he 
fought  and  killed  another  Indian  considerably  older 
than  himself,  receiving  a  wound,  which  made  him 
lame  for  life.  He  first  became  widely  known  to  the  white 
people  of  America  in  1866,  in  that  year  leading  a  terrible 
raid  against  the  settlers  and  U.S.  military  post  at 
Fort  Buford.  His  path  was  marked  with  blood  and 
made  memorable  by  ruthless  savagery.  As  the 
marauders  approached  the  fort,  the  commandant  of 
the  post  shot  and  killed  his  own  wife  at  her  earnest 
request,  to  save  her  from  the  more  cruel  fate  of  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  Sioux. 

In  the  early  '70's  Sitting  Bull  set  up  a  claim  to  all 
the  land  for  forty  rods  on  both  sides  of  the  Yellow- 
stone  and   all   its   tributaries.     In   the  latter  part   of 

1875  a  party  of  fifty  white  men  from  Montana  invaded 
Sitting  Bull's  territory  and  built  a  fort.  The  Indians 
were  determined  that  the  party  should  evacuate, 
and  during  the  months  of  December  1875  and  January 

1876  there  were  daily  attacks  upon  the  fort.  A 
strong  force  of  United  States  regulars  and  Montana 
militia  was  sent  to  the  relief  of  the  place,  the  occu- 
pants of  the  forts  were  taken  away,  and  Sitting  Bull 
promptly  fired  the  place.  Sitting  Bull  reached  the 
zenith  of  his  fame  and  power  the  succeeding  summer. 

Gold  and  silver  had  been  discovered  in  the  Black 
Hills,  in  the  district  which  was  not  only  regarded  by  the 
Indians  as  peculiarly  their  own,  but  in  a  certain  sense 
as  a  "medicine"  or  sacred  region.  There  was  a  great 
rush  of  miners  and  prospectors  to  the  country  imme- 
diately, and  it  was  one  of  these  parties  that  established 
the  fort  which  Sitting  Bull  had  caused  the  evacuation 
of.  Several  great  Indian  chiefs  visited  Washington  to 
protest  against  the  invasion  of  the  prospectors,  which 
they  pointed  out  was  a  clear  violation  of  existing 
treaties  between  the  Indians  and  the  United  States 
Government.  The  Washington  officials  agreed  to 
keep  the  prospectors  out  but  failed  to  do  so,  and  by  the 
autumn  of  1875  there  were  a  thousand  niiners  at  work 
in  the  Black  Hills.  Then  the  Indians  demanded  pay- 
ment for  the  land  of  which  they  were  being  deprived, 
and    a    Government     commission    was     sent    to   the 


46 


spot  to  arrange  matters.  But  the  commission  returned 
and  reported  that  there  was  no  use  trying  to  arrange 
matters  without  force  to  enforce  the  terms.  This  con- 
vinced many  of  the  Indians  that  the  best  thing  they 
could  do  was  to  fight  for  their  rights,  and  singly  and  by 
villages,  they  gradually  deserted  from  Red  Cloud, 
Spotted  Tail  and  the  other  more  peacefully  disposed 
chiefs,  and  began  flocking  to  Sitting  Bull,  who  had  all 
along  been  truculent  and  had  opposed  all  suggestions 
to  abandon  the  title  of  the  Indians  to  the  territory  in 
question.  At  the  time,  he  was  roaming  about  in  the 
northern  part  of  Dakota,  near  the  Canadian  frontier. 
Anticipating  serious  trouble,  the  United  States  authori- 
ties during  the  autumn  of  1875  sent  word  to  Sitting 
Bull  and  the  chiefs  with  him  that  they  must  report  at 
the  reservations  allotted  to  them  by  the  1st  of  January 
1876,  the  alternative  being  war.  The  threat  having 
no  effect,  and  a  winter  campaign  having  been  attempted 
and  found  unsatisfactory,  a  vigorous  campaign  was 
organized  in  the  spring.  Three  columns  under 
the  command  of  Generals  Gibbon,  Terry  and  Crook 
were  equipped  and  placed  under  marching  orders,  the 
objective  point  being  Sitting  Bull's  camp  in  the  Big 
Horn  country.  With  General  Terry's  column,  destined 
to  march  westward  from  Fort  Lincoln,  was  the  7th 
United  States  Cavalry,  under  the  dashing  young 
General  Custer,  who  had  been  such  a  picturesque  figure 
in  the  final  stages  of  the  Civil  war,  and  who  had  per- 
formed many  daring  things  in  Indian  warfare  during 
the  years  which  succeeded  the  triumph  of  the  Northern 
cause. 

June  22,  Custer  at  the  head  of  his  fine  regiment  of 
twelve  companies,  left  the  divisional  camp  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Rosebud  to  follow  a  heavy  trail  leading  up  the 
river  and  westward  in  the  direction  of  the  Big  Horn, 
the  expectation  being  that  the  hostile  force  would  be 
struck  near  the  eastern  branch  of  the  last  named  river, 
and  known  as  the  Little  Big  Horn.  General  Terry 
with  the  rest  of  his  force  started  to  ascend  the  Yellow- 
stone by  steamer,  thence  marching  up  the  bank  of  the 
Big  Horn.  It  was  estimated  that  both  cohimns  would 
be  within  striking  distance  of  the  hostiles  and  able  to 
co-operate  by  the  26th.  But  on  the  25th  Custer's 
force  was  involved  in  an  awful  disaster. 

Comparatively  unexpectedly  Custer  struck  Sitting 
Bull's  camp  in  the  valley  of  the  Little  Big  Horn  while 
three  of  his  companies  were  detached  two  miles  on  his 
left  flank,  and  one  to  his  rear.  Without  taking  any 
care  to  properly  reconnoitre  the  hostile  position,  to 
ascertain  its  exact  location  and  strength,  he  decided  to 
attack  at  once,  and  with  characteristic  Anglo-Saxon 
disregard  of  Indians,  recklessly  divided  his  force,  de- 
tailing Major  Reno  with  three  companies  to  attack  the 
position  from  the  direction  of  the   original    advance, 


while  he  himself,  with  five  companies,  made  a  detour  of 
some  three  miles  to  take  the  hostiles  in  flank  or  rear. 
Reno's  command  found  themselves  so  outnumbered 
that,  after  some  heavy  fighting  and  losing  many  men, 
they  were  forced  to  withdraw  to  a  high  bluff,  where 
after  entrenching  themselves,  they  were  able  to  hold 
their  own  until  joined  by  the  four  companies  wiiich  iuid 
been  detached.  Custer  and  his  immediate  command 
literally  plunged  headlong  and  recklessly  into  the  very 
strongest  part  of  the  Indian  position  and  were  literally 
annihilated,  not  one  officer,  non-commissioned  officer 
or  man  of  those  five  gallant  companies  surviving  the 
massacre  to  tell  the  tale,  although  all  sold  their  lives 
dearly,  fighting  to  the  very  last.  Reno  and  his  force 
succeeded  in  holding  their  own  in  their  entrenched 
position  against  the  repeated  and  desperate  attacks  of 
the  Indians  until  relieved  on  the  27th  by  General 
Terry. 

For  some  weeks  the  United  States  troops  supposed 
that  Sitting  Bull  had  been  killed  in  the  figiit  with 
Custer's  force,  but  in  course  of  time  reports  from  the 
wild  country  in  the  north  of  the  state  near  the  Cana- 
dian frontier  showed  that  he  was  alive,  and  military 
operations  were  resumed.  In  May,  1877,  reports  from 
Canada,  through  the  North-West  Mounted  Police, 
announced  that  the  old  leader,  with  many  of  his 
warriors,  had  taken  refuge  across  the  International 
frontier. 

As  early  as  May,  1876,  the  Mounted  Police  had  been 
keeping  a  sharp  lookout  for  bands  of  fugitive  Indians 
from  across  the  lines.  The  Assistant  Commissioner, 
Lieut.-Col.  Irvine,  in  temporary  command  of  the 
Force  during  the  Commissioner's  absence  in  the  cast, 
in  the  summer,  instructed  Inspector  Crozier.  in  com- 
mand at  Cypress  Hills,  to  even  gather  all  the  infor- 
mation he  could  regarding  the  movements  of  the 
Sioux  Indians  on  the  United  States  side  of  the  line. 

During  December,  1876,  United  States  Indians, 
under  Black  Moon,  an  Unapapa  Sioux  chief,  number- 
ing about  500  men,  1,0(K)  women,  and  1,400  children, 
with  about  3,500  horses  and  30  United  States  govern- 
ment mules,  cros.sed  the  line,  and  encamped  at  Wood 
Mountain,  east  of  the  Cypress  Hills.  Sub-Inspector 
Frechette  having  located  this  camp,  Inspector  Walsh 
proceeded  thither,  arriving  at  Wood  Mountain  on  the 
21st  December,  making  the  trip  from  the  end  of  the 
Cypress  Mountain  in  three  and  one-half  days.  The 
hostiles  had  arrived  only  two  days  before  the  Inspect- 
or's arrival.  Their  camp  was  adjoining  the  Santee 
camp  of  about  150  lodges,  of  which  White  Eagle  was 
the  Chief,  and  was  situated  in  the  timber,  four  miles 
east  of  the  Boundary  Survey  Buildings.  White 
Eagle  had  occupied  that  section  for  many  years  past, 
and  was  ver>'  observant  of  the  Canatlian  laws.     He 


47 


expressed  himself  to  be  glad  to  see  Inspector  Walsh, 
as  he  was  unable  to  tell  the  new  arrivals  the  laws 
which  they  would  have  to  observe  if  they  remained 
in  this  country.  The  matter  had  given  him  much 
uneasiness  as  he  did  not  wish  other  Indians  coming 
in  and  joining  his  camp  to  be  without  a  knowledge 
of  the  law  which  would  govern  them.  About  six 
o'clock  on  the  evening  of  Walsh's  arrival,  White 
Eagle  assembled  all  the  hostile  Chiefs;  the  principal 
ones  amongst  whom  were  "  The  Little  Knife, "  "  Long 
Dog,"  "Black  Moon,"  and  "The  Man  who  Crawls, " 
and  explained  to  them  who  the  Inspector  was. 

Walsh  opened  the  Council  by  telling  them  he  would 
not  say  much  to  them  aside  from  giving  them  the 
laws  which  governed  the  people  in  Canada,  which 
they  must  obey  as  long  as  they  remained,  and  to  ask 
them  a  few  questions  to  which  answers  would  be 
required,  which,  he  would  transmit  to  the  Queen's 
Great  Chief  in  the  country. 

He  asked  them  the  following  questions:  "Do  you 
know  that  you  are  in  the  Queen's  country"?  They 
replied,  that  they  had  been  driven  from  their  homes 
by  the  Americans,  and  had  come  to  look  for  peace. 
They  had  been  told  by  their  grandfathers  that  they 
would  find  peace  in  the  land  of  the  British.  Their 
brothers,  the  Santees,  had  found  it  years  ago  and 
they  had  followed  them.  They  had  not  slept  sound 
for  years,  and  were  anxious  to  find  a  place  where 
they  could  lie  down  and  feel  safe;  they  were  tired  of 
living    in    such    a    disturbed    state. 

Walsh  next  asked  them,  "Do  you  intend  to  re- 
main here  during  the  cold  months  of  winter,  have 
peace,  and  when  spring  opens,  return  to  your  country 
across  the  line  and  make  war?"  They  answered,  no, 
they  wished  to  remain,  and  prayed  that  he  would  ask 
the  Great  Mother  to  have  pity  on  them. 

Walsh  then  explained  the  laws  of  the  country  to 
them  as  had  been  the  police  custom  in  explaining 
them  to  other  Indians,  and  further  told  them  they 
would  have  to  obey  them  as  the  Santees  and  other 
Indians  did. 

The  several  chiefs  then  made  speeches  in  which 
they  implored  the  Queen  to  have  pity  on  them,  and 
they  would  obey  her  laws.  Walsh  replied  that  he 
would  send  what  they  had  said  to  the  Queen's  Great 
Chief.  In  conclusion  he  told  them  there  was  one 
thing  they  must  bear  in  mind,  the  Queen  would  never 
allow  them  to  go  from  her  country  to  make  war  on 
the  Americans,  and  return  for  her  protection,  and 
that  if  such  were  their  intentions  they  had  better 
go  back  and  remain. 

The  following  day  the  Chiefs  waited  upon  Walsh, 
with  White  Eagle  for  spokesman,  and  prayed  that 
he  would  allow  them  a  small  quantity  of  ammunition 


for  hunting  purposes  as  their  women  and  children 
were  starving.  They  were  using  knifes  made  into 
lances  for  hunting  buffalo,  and  others  were  lassoing 
and  killing  them  with  their  knives.  Some  were  using 
bows  and  arrows,  and  killing  this  way  was  so  severe 
on  their  horses  that  they  were  nearly  used  up,  and 
if  they  did  not  have  any  ammunition  they  must 
starve. 

Walsh  replied  that  the  Great  Mother  did  not  wish 
any  people  in  her  country  to  starve,  and  if  she  was 
satisfied  that  they  would  make  no  other  use  of  am- 
munition other  than  for  hunting,  she  would  not  object 
to  them  having  a  small  quantity,  and  that  the  Santees 
who  had  always  obeyed  the  laws  could  be  allowed  a 
small  quantity;  but  they,  the  Uncapapa's  Agallallas 
and  others  were  strangers,  and  might  want  ammuni- 
tion to  send  to  the  people  whom  they  claimed  as 
brothers  on  the  other  side  of  the  line.  This,  they 
declared  they  did  not  wish  to  do. 

Walsh  then  told  them  he  would  meet  Mr.  Le  Garre, 
a  Wood  Mountain  trader,  who  was  on  his  way  with 
some  powder  and  ball  and  2,000  rounds  of  improved 
ammunition  to  trade  to  the  Santees,  and  would  allow 
him  to  trade  to  them  a  small  quantity  for  hunting 
purposes  only,  and  this  appeared  to  relieve  them 
greatly. 

Not  the  least  cause  of  anxiety  in  connection  with 
the  incursion  of  these  United  States  Indians  was 
the  fear  of  collision  with  the  Canadian  tribes.  In 
his  report  at  the  end  of  the  year  1876,  the  Comptroller, 
Mr.  White,  wrote : — "  The  country  between  the  Cypress 
Hills  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  which  has  hitherto 
been  claimed  by  the  Blackfeet  as  their  hunting  ground, 
has  this  year  been  encroached  upon  by  other  Indians 
and  Half-breeds,  causing  much  irritation  among  the 
Blackfeet,  who  have  called  upon  the  Police  to  protect 
them  in  maintaining  their  rights  to  their  territory, 
saying  that  if  they  were  not  restrained  by  the  presence 
of  the  Police,  they  would  make  war  upon  the  intruders." 

According  to  the  Commissioner's  report,  for  1877, 
the  state  of  affairs  existing  during  the  early  part  of 
that  year  in  the  southwesterly  districts  of  the  North- 
West  Territories,  was  entirely  different  from  any 
experienced  since  the  arrival  of  the  Force  in  the  country. 
The  winter  was  extremely  mild,  week  following  week 
with  the  same  genial  sunshine,  the  mild  weather  being 
interrupted  only  by  an  occasional  cold  day.  There 
was  little  or  no  snow,  so  that  the  grass  of  the  prairie 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  being  dried  up  easily,  took 
fire,  and  only  required  a  spark  to  set  it  ablaze  for 
miles  in  every  direction.  Unfortunately,  nearly  all 
the  country  out  from  the  mountains,  the  favorite 
haunt  of  buffalo  during  the  winter  season,  was  burnt 
over,  so  that  from  this  cause,  and  also  on  account  of 


48 


the  mild  weather,  the  herds  did  not  go  into  their 
usual  winter  feeding  ground;  but  remained  out  in 
the  plains  to  the  north  and  south  of  the  Saskatchewan. 
The  Blackfeet  Indians  who  had  as  usual  moved  up 
towards  the  mountains  in  the  fall,  and  formed  their 
camp  along  the  river  bottoms,  which  had  for  years 
back  afforded  them  fuel  and  shelter,  and  easy  access 
to  a  supply  of  meat,  were  forced  to  take  long  journeys 
of  seventy  and  one  hundred  miles,  to  secure  the  neces- 
sary supply  of  food  for  themselves  and  families,  and 
eventually  moved  their  camps  out  to  where  buffalo 
were  to  be  got,  with  the  exception  of  few  small  camps, 
who  were  in  an  almost  starving  condition  several  times 
during  the  winter. 

The  result  of  this  condition  of  things  was  a  large 
band  of  Blackfeet  were  gradually  getting  closer  and 
closer  to  the  Sioux,  who  were,  by  degrees,  making  their 
way  up  from  the  south-east  in  pursuit  of  buffalo, 
while  other  bands  of  Indians  and  half-breeds  were 
pressing  in  both  from  the  north  and  south.  The  most 
extravagant  rumors  were  brought  in  from  all  directions. 
A  grand  confederation  of  all  the  Indians  was  to  be 
formed  hostile  to  the  whites,  every  one  of  whom  was 
to  be  massacred  as  the  first  act  of  confederation. 
"  Big  Bear,"  a  non-treaty  Cree  Indian  chief,  was  said 
to  be  fomenting  trouble  amongst  the  Indians  on  the 
Canadian  side.  An  officer.  Inspector  Crozier,  whom 
the  Commissioner  sent  to  inquire  into  the  matter, 
was  told  that  he  would  not  get  out  of  Big  Bear's  camp 
alive. 

The  police  officers  felt  quite  confident  the  reported 
confederation  was  without  foundation.  And  so  far  as 
the  Blackfeet  were  concerned,  their  loyalty  had  been 
made  firmer  than  ever  by  the  treaty  which  had  been 
very  opportunely  made  the  autumn  before.  The 
Commissioner,  in  fact,  had  often  received  assurances 
of  their  support  in  case  the  Force  got  into  trouble  with 
the  Sioux,  and  he  could  never  trace  the  reports  of  dis- 
affection amongst  the  Canadian  Indians  to  any  re- 
liable source.  Even  "  Big  Bear,"  who  had  a  bad 
reputation,  when  visited  by  Inspector  Crozier,  re- 
pudiated any  intention  of  behaving  as  had  been 
reported. 

On  account  of  the  large  gathering  of  Indians  of 
different  tribes,  the  Commissioner  deemed  it  advisal)le 
to  recommend  the  concentration  of  as  large  a  Force 
as  possible  at  Fort  Walsh,  the  post  nearest  to  where 
the  Indians  would  be  congregated.  The  Canadian 
Indians  had  frequently  exprcsse<l  a  desire  that  some 
of  the  police  .should  be  near  them  during  the  summer, 
when  they  were  out  on  the  plains.  The  Oimmissioner 
thought  that  the  presence  of  a  strong  force  at  Fort 
Walsh  might  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Canadian 
Indians,  who  were  very  jealous  of  the   intrusion  of 


the  Sioux,  and  might  be  the  means  of  checking  any 
disturbance  which  might  occur. 

Happily  the  year  passed  over  without  any 
signs  of  the  rumored  alliance  of  the  Indians  against  the 
whites,  and  there  were  no  signs  of  any  dis-affection  on 
the  part  of  the  Canadian  Indians.  They  had  visited 
and  mixed  with  the  Sioux,  and  the  Sioux  with  them, 
and  there  was  no  reason  to  think  that  those  visits  had 
meant  anything  more  than  a  desire  to  make  peace 
with  one  another,  as  they  had  been  enemies  for  years 
before.  "Crow  Foot,"  the  leading  chief  of  the  Black- 
feet, told  the  Commissioner  that  he  had  been  visited 
by  Sitting  Bull  who  told  him  he  wished  for  peace. 
Crowfoot  had  replied  that  he  wanted  peace;  that  he 
was  glad  to  meet  the  Sioux  leader  on  a  friendly  visit, 
but  that  he  did  not  wish  to  camp  near  him,  or  that 
their  people  should  mix  much  together  in  the  hunt, 
and  it  was  better  for  them  to  keep  apart. 

Immediately  after  the  first  party  of  Sioux  crossed 
the  lines  in  December,  1876,  communication  between 
Fort  Walsh  and  the  Indian  Camps  was  established 
by  the  erection  of  outposts  convenient  distances 
apart.  The  police  took  possession  of  all  firearms 
and  ammunition  held  by  parties  for  the  purpose  of 
trade,  and  sales  were  only  allowed  in  that  region 
on  permits  granted  by  the  officers  of  the  Force. 

Early  in  March,  Medicine  Bear  and  his  tribe  of 
Yanktons  (300  lodges)  crossed  into  Canadian  terri- 
tory, and  also  Four  Horns,  the  head-chief  of  the 
Tetons,  with  57  lodges  direct  from  Powder  River. 
Inspector  Walsh  held  a  council  with  the  new  arrivals 
on  March  3rd,  at  their  camp  on  the  White  Mud  River, 
120  miles  east  of  Fort  Walsh. 

These  chiefs  set  up  the  claim  that  all  the  Sioux 
tribes  were  British  Indians.  From  child-hood  they 
had  been  instructed  by  their  fathers  that  properly 
they  were  children  of  the  British,  and  in  their  tribes 
were  many  of  the  medals  of  their  "White  Father", 
(George  III),  given  to  their  fathers  for  fighting  the 
Americans.  Sixty-five  years  previously,  was  the  first 
their  fathers  knew  of  being  under  the  Americans, 
but  why  the  "White  Father"  gave  them  and  their 
country  to  the  Americans  they  could  not  tell.  Their 
fathers  were  told  at  the  time  by  a  chief  of  their 
"White  Father"  that  if  they  did  not  wish  to  live 
with  the  Americans  they  could  move  northward 
and  they  would  again  find   British  land   there. 

Towards  the  end  of  May,  Sitting  Bull,  with  his 
immediate  tribe,  crossed  the  boundary  and  joined 
the  other  Unite<l  States  Indians  in  Canadian  Terri- 
tory. 

Inspector  Walsh  promptly  had  an  interview  with 
Sitting  Bull.  Bear's  Head  and  several  other  C'hiefs. 
They   asked    for   ammunition,    and    Inspector    Walsh 


49 


informed  them  that  they  would  be  permitted  to  have 
sufficient  to  kill  meat  for  their  families,  but  cautioned 
them  against  sending  any  across  the  line.  They 
also  made  the  claim  that  their  grandfathers  were 
British,  and  that  they  had  been  raised  on  the  fruit 
of  English  soil.  Inspector  Walsh  explained  the  law 
to  them,  and  asked  Sitting  Bull  if  he  would  obey  it. 
He  replied  that  he  had  buried  his  arms  on  the  Ameri- 
can side  of  the  line  before  crossing  to  the  country 
of  the  White  Mother.  When  he  wanted  to  do  wrong, 
he  would  not  commit  it  in  the  country  of  the  White 
Mother,  and  if  in  future  he  did  anything  wrong 
on  the  United  States  side,  he  would  not  return  to 
this  country  any  more.  He  also  said  he  had  been 
fighting  on  the  defensive;  that  he  came  to  show  us 
that  he  had  not  thrown  this  country  away,  and  that 
his  heart  was  always  good,  with  the  exception  of  such 
times  as  he  saw  an  American.  Inspector  Walsh, 
from  the  interview,  gathered  that  Sitting  Bull  was  of 
a  revengeful  disposition,  and  that  if  he  could  get  the 
necessary  support  he  would  recross  the  line  and  make 
war  on  the  Americans. 

May  29,  Lieut. -Colonel  Irvine,  the  Assistant  Com- 
missioner arrived  at  Fort  Walsh,  and  shortly  after 
his  arrival,  six  young  warriors  arrived  from  Sitting 
Bull's  camp  to  report  that  three  Americans  had 
arrived  there.  On  the  morning  of  the  31st,  the  Assistant 
Commissioner  started  for  the  camp,  (140  miles  due 
east)  accompanied  by  Inspector  Walsh  and  Sub-Ins- 
pectors Clark  and  Allen.  Irvine  was  much  impressed 
with  Sitting  Bull.  He  found  the  Indians  very  bitter 
towards  the  three  men  in  their  camp  for  following 
them,  regarding  them  as  spies.  The  three  were 
Reverend  Abbott  Martin,  a  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sionary, General  Miles'  head  scout  and  an  army 
interpreter.  But  for  Sitting  Bull's  promise  to  Walsh, 
the  two  latter,  who  were  known  to  the  Indians,  would 
have  been  shot.  The  object  of  the  priest  was  simply 
to  try  and  induce  the  Indians  to  return  to  their  agen- 
cies. The  army  men  claimed  that  they  had  accompanied 
the  priest  for  protection,  but  that  their  object  was  to 
ascertain  from  the  Mounted  Police,  if  the  Indians 
intended  to  return. 

The  council  between  Irvine  and  Sitting  Bull  was 
conducted  with  impressive  ceremony.  The  peace  pipe 
was  smoked,  the  ashes  taken  out  and  solemnly  buried, 
and  the  pipe  was  then  taken  to  pieces  and  placed  over 
the  spot. 

Sitting  Bull  had  around  him  Pretty  Bear,  Bear's  Cap, 
The  Eagle  Sitting  Down,  Spotted  Eagle,  Sweet  Bird, 
Miracongae,  &c.,  &c.;  and  in  the  Council  Lodge  there 
must  have  been  some  hundred  men,  women  and 
children. 

Inspector    Walsh    informed    Sitting    Bull    and    the 


chiefs  that  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  was  the  highest  chief 
of  the  Great  Mother  at  present  in  the  country,  and 
that  he  had  now  come  to  their  camp  to  hear  what  they 
had  to  say  to  him,  and  to  learn  for  what  purpose  the 
three  Americans  who  at  present  were  in  the  camp 
had  come  from  United  States  to  Canadian  territory  to 
their  camp. 

Lieut.-Col.  Irvine,  addressing  the  Indians  through 
an  interpreter  remarked: — "You  are  in  the  Queen's, 
the  Great  Mother's  country.  Major  Walsh  has  ex- 
plained the  law  of  the  land  which  belongs  to  the  Great 
White  Mother.  As  long  as  you  remain  in  the  land  of 
the  Great  White  Mother,  you  must  obey  her  laws. 
As  long  as  you  behave  yourselves,  you  have  nothing 
to  fear.  The  Great  White  Mother,  the  Queen,  takes 
care  of  everyone  in  her  land  in  every  part  of  the  world. 

"  Now  that  you  are  in  the  Queen's  land  you  must 
not  cross  the  line  to  fight  the  Americans  and  return 
to  this  country.  We  will  allow  you  enough  ammunition 
to  hunt  buffalo  for  food,  but  not  one  round  of  that 
ammunition  is  to  be  used  against  white  men  or  Indians. 

"In  the  Queen's  land  we  all  live  like  one  family. 
If  a  white  man  or  Indian  does  wrong  he  is  punished. 
The  Queen's  army  is  very  strong,  and  if  any  of  her 
children  do  wrong  she  will  get  them  and  punish  them. 
If  anyone  comes  into  your  camp  like  those  Americans 
did,  come  to  the  Fort  and  tell  Major  Walsh.  You  are 
quite  right,  and  I  am  glad  you  did  send  your  young 
men  to  tell  Major  Walsh  about  these  men.  As  soon 
as  your  young  men  arrived  at  the  Fort,  we  started, 
and  I  came  here  to  see  you  and  shake  hands.  I  will 
go  to  see  those  Americans  and  find  out  what  they  are 
doing  here,  and  will  take  them  out  of  the  camp  with 
me.  I  am  glad  you  are  looking  for  peace  and  behaving 
yourselves  here.  We  will  protect  you  against  all  harm, 
and  you  must  not  hurt  anyone  this  side  of  the  line. 
You  were  quite  right  not  to  hurt  the  Americans  who 
came  here  and  to  send  to  Major  Walsh.  You  need 
not  be  alarmed.  The  Americans  cannot  cross  the  line 
after  you.  You  and  your  families  can  sleep  sound  and 
need  not  be  afraid." 

Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  was  somewhat  surprised  at  re- 
ceiving a  visit  in  his  tent  from  Sitting  Bull  after  eleven 
that  night.  He  sat  on  the  Assistant  Commissioner's 
bed  until  an  early  hour  in  the  morning,  telling  him  in 
a  subdued  tone  his  many  grievances  against  the 
"  Long  Knives." 

At  first  Sitting  Bull's  party  in  Canadian  territory 
numbered  135  lodges,  but  it  rapidly  augmented. 

It  was  astounding  with  what  rapidity  the  news  of 
Sitting  Bull's  safe  arrival  in  Canada  was  transmitted 
to  other  branches  of  Sioux  who  had,  up  to  that  time, 
remained  in  the  United  States.  This  news  quickly 
had  the  effect  of  rendering  the  North-West  Territories 


50 


attractive  to  the  remainder  of  the  hostile  Indians  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  Custer  fight,  their  numbers  being 
augmented  by  large  bands  of  Indians  of  the  same  tribes 
who  previousl}'  had  been  located  in  United  States  re- 
servations— in  other  words,  a  general  stampede  took 
place,  and  in  an  extremely  short  time  Canada  became 
the  home  of  every  Sioux  Indian  who  considered  him- 
self antagonistic  to  the  United  States  Government.  In 
all,  they  numbered  some  700  lodges;  these  lodges  being 
crowded,  it  may  safely  be  estimated  that  they  con- 
tained eight  souls  to  a  lodge;  thus  suddenly  the  North- 
West  had  its  Indian  population  increased  in  a  very  un- 
desirable manner  by  some  five  thousand  souls.  In 
addition  to  Sitting  Bull,  the  Mounted  Police  had  such 
celebrated  chiefs  as  "Spotted  Eagle,"  "Broad  Trail," 
"Bear's  Head,"  "The  Flying  Bird,"  "  The  Iron  Dog," 
"  Little  Knife, "  and  many  others  to  deal  with. 

Not  only  were  the  fears  of  actual  and  intending 
settlers  aroused,  but  our  own  Indians  and  Half- 
breeds  looked  with  marked,  and  not  unnatural,  dis- 
favour upon  the  presence  of  so  powerful  and  savage 
a  nation  (for  such  it  really  was)  in  their  midst.  Cana- 
dians were  assured  on  all  sides  that  nothing  short 
of  an  Indian  war  would  be  on  our  hands;  to  add  to 
this,  serious  international  complications  at  times 
seemed  inclined  to  present  themselves.  Both  the 
United  States  and  Canadian  press  kept  pointing  out 
the  possibility  of  such  a  state  of  affairs  coming  about. 

The  press  of  Manitoba  urged  that  a  regiment  of 
mounted  troops,  in  addition  to  the  police,  should 
be  sent  to  the  North- West  to  avoid  international  com- 
plications and  the  interruption  of  trade. 

The  matter  was  even  referred  to  by  Major  General 
Selby  Smith  in  his  annual  report  on  the  Canadian 
Militia  for  the  year  1877,  he,  writing: 

"The  recent  addition  to  the  Indian  population  of 
the  prairies,  by  the  arrival  of  a  large  body  of  Sioux 
under  the  notorious  Chief  'Sitting  Bull',  at  Cypress 
Hills,  calls  for  increased  precautions  and  strength; 
and  especially  for  the  greatest  possible  efficiency  of 
the  North-West  Mounted  Police.  From  my  per- 
sonal experience  of  this  valuable  body  of  men  I  can 
speak  in  high  terms  of  approval.  In  my  report 
8ub.sec|uent  to  my  journey  through  the  North-West 
Territories  two  years  ago,  I  ventured  to  recommend 
a  depot  and  training  establishment  in  Ontario  for 
officers,  men  and  horses  of  the  North-West  Mounted 
Police,  to  be  an  obvious  neces.sity;  to  spend  six 
months  for  instructions  before  joining  their  troops 
so  widely  detached  over  the  spacious  r^ion  of  those 
pathless    prairies. " 

As  early  as  May  30,  1877,  Lieut.-Col.  Macleod,  the 
Commi-ssioncr,  then  in  Ottawa,  in  a  report  to  the 
Prime  Minister,  the  Hon.  Alex,   Mackenzie,  and  the 


Secretary  of  State,  the  Hon.  R.  W.  Scott,  expUiined 
that  both  Blackfeet  and  Crees  were  anxious  about 
the  invasion  of  their  territory  by  the  Sioux.  The 
Blackfeet  had  remembered  that  before  the  police 
took  possession  of  the  country  for  Canada  they  had 
been  always  able  to  keep  them  out.  The  Commis- 
sioner strongly  advised  that  an  attempt  be  made  to 
induce  the  Sioux  to  recross  to  the  United  States  side. 
He  recommended  that  the  United  States  Government 
be  corresponded  with  and  their  terms  submitted  to 
the  Sioux,  who  would  be  told  that  they  could  not  be 
recognized  as  British  Indians,  that  no  reserves  could 
be  set  apart  for  them  in  Canada,  and  no  provision 
made  for  their  support  by  the  Government;  and 
moreover,  that  by  remaining  on  the  Canadian  side 
they  would  forfeit  any  claim  they  had  on  the  United 
States. 

August  15,  1877,  the  Hon.  R.  W.  Scott,  Secretary 
of  State,  telegraphed  Lieut-Col.  Macleod,  then  at  Fort 
Benton,  Mont.,  as  follows: — 

"Important  that  Sitting  Bull  and  other  United 
States  Indians  should  be  induced  to  return  to  reser- 
vations. United  States  Government  have  sent  Com- 
missioners to  treat  with  them.  Co-operate  with  Com- 
missioners, but  do  not  unduly  press  Indians. 

"Our  action  should  be  persuasive,  not  compulsory. 

"Commissioners  will  probably  reach  Benton  about 
25th  inst.     Arrange  to  meet  them  there." 

The  commission  referred  to  in  the  preceding,  ai>- 
pointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  consist- 
ing of  Generals  Terry  and  Lawrence,  was  sent  to  Fort 
Walsh,  in  which  vicinity  the  Siou.x  were,  to  endeavour 
to  induce  the  refugees  to  return  to  the  United  States. 
The  commissioners  and  their  party  arrived  at  the 
Canadian  frontier  on  October  15th  and  we:o  there 
met  by  an  escort  of  the  Mounted  Police,  who  accom- 
panied them  until  their  return  to  United  States  ter- 
ritory. The  next  day  after  cro.ssing  the  boundary 
the  commission  arrived  at  Fort  Walsh,  where  Major 
Walsh  of  the  I*olice,  under  instructions  from  head 
quarters,  issued  at  the  instance  of  the  Commissioners, 
had  induced  Sitting  Bull  to  come.  The  following  day 
a  conference  was  held  between  the  connnissioners 
and  Sitting  Bull,  who  was  accompanied  by  Spotted 
Tail    and    a  number   of    his    other  chiefs. 

General  Terry  told  Sitting  Bull  through  his  inter- 
preters that  his  was  the  only  Indian  band  which 
had  not  sjirrendered  to  the  United  States.  He  pro- 
posed that  the  band  should  return  and  .settle  at  the 
agency,  giving  up  their  horses  and  arms,  which  would 
be  sold  and  the  tnoncy  invested  in  cattle  for  them. 

Sitting     Bull     rcplii'd: 

"  For  sixty-four  years  you  have  kept  me  and  my 
people   and    treated    us   bad.     What   have   we   done 


51 


that  you  should  want  us  to  stop?  We  have  done 
nothing.  It  is  all  the  people  on  your  side  that  have 
started  us  to  do  all  these  depredations.  We  could 
not  go  anywhere  else,  and  so  we  took  refuge  in  this 
country.  It  was  on  this  side  of  the  country  we  learned 
to  shoot,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  came  back  to  it 
again.  I  would  like  to  know  why  you  came  here. 
In  the  first  place,  I  did  not  give  you  the  country, 
but  you  followed  me  from  one  place  to  another,  so 
I  had  to  leave  and  come  over  to  this  country.  I  was 
born  and  raised  in  this  country  with  the  Red  River 
half-breeds,  and  I  intend  to  stop  with  them.  I  was 
laised  hand-in-hand  with  the  Red  River  half-breeds. 


Superintendent  J 


Walsh. 


and  we  are  going  over  to  that  part  of  the  country, 
and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  have  come  over  here. 
(Shaking  hands  with  Col.  Macleod  and  Major  Walsh.) 
That  is  the  way  I  was  raised,  in  the  hands  of  these  people 
here,  and  that  is  the  way  I  intend  to  be  with  them. 
You  have  got  ears,  and  you  have  got  eyes  to  see  with 
them,  and  you  see  how  I  live  with  these  people.  You 
see  me?  Here  I  am!  If  you  think  I  am  a  fool,  you 
are  a  bigger  fool  than  I  am.  This  house  is  a  medicine 
house.  You  come  here  to  tell  us  lies,  but  we 
don't  want  to  hear  them!  I  don't  wish  any  such 
language  used  to  me;  that  is,  to  tell  me  such  lies,  in  my 
Great  Mother's  (the  Queen's)  house.     Don't    you   say 


two  more  words.  Go  back  home,  where  you  came 
from.  This  country  is  mine,  and  I  intend  to  stay 
here,  and  to  raise  this  country  full  of  grown  people. 
See  these  people  here?  We  were  raised  with  them. 
(Again  shaking  hands  with  the  police  officers.)  That 
is  enough;  so  no  more.  You  see  me  shaking  hands 
with  these  people.  The  part  of  the  country  you  gave 
me  you  ran  me  out  of.  I  have  now  come  here  to  stay 
with  these  people,  and  I  intend  to  stay  here.  I  wish 
to  go  back,  and  to  'take  it  easy'  going  back.  [Taking 
a  Santee  Indian  by  the  hand.]  These  Santees — I 
was  born  and  raised  with  them.  He  is  going  to  tell 
you   something   about   them. " 

"  The-one-that-runs-the-roe, "  a  Santee  Indian, 
said:  "Look  at  me!  I  was  born  and  raised  in  this 
country.  These  people,  awa}^  north  here,  I  was  raised 
with — my  hands  in  their  own.  I  have  lived  in  peace 
with  them.  For  the  last  sixty-four  years  we  were 
over  in  your  country,  and  you  treated  us  badly. 
We  have  come  over  here  now,  and  you  want  to  try 
and  get  us  back  again.  You  didn't  treat  us  well, 
and  I  don't  like  you  at  all."  ^ 

A  squaw  with  the  peculiar  appelation  "  The-one-that- 
speaks-once"  then  spoke,  remarking: — "I  was  over  in 
your  country ;  I  wanted  to  raise  my  children  over  there, 
but  you  did  not  give  me  any  time.  I  came  over  to  this 
country  to  raise  my  children  and  have  a  little  peace. 
(Shaking  hands  with  the  police  officers.)  That  is  all  I 
have  to  say  to  you.  I  want  you  to  go  back  where  you 
came  from.  These  are  the  people  I  am  going  to  stay 
with,  and  raise  my  children  with.  " 

''The  Flying  Bird"  then  made  a  speech  and  said: 

"  These  people  here,  God  Almighty  raised  us  together. 
We  have  a  little  sense  and  we  ought  to  love  one  another. 
Sitting  Bull  here  says  that  whenever  you  found  us  out, 
wherever  his  country  was,  why,  you  wanted  to  have  it. 
It  is  Sitting  Bull's  country,  this  is.  These  people  sitting 
all  around  me:  what  they  committed  I  had  nothing  to 
do  with.  I  was  not  in  it.  The  soldiers  find  out  where 
we  live,  and  they  never  think  of  anything  good;  it  is 
always  something  bad. "  (Again  shaking  hands  with 
the  police  officers.) 

The  Indians  having  risen,  being  apparently  about  to 
leave  the  room,  the  interpreter  was  then  directed  to 
ask  the  following  questions : 

"Shall  I  say  to  the  President  that  you  refuse  the 
offers  that  he  has  made  to  you?  Are  we  to  understand 
from  what  you  have  said  that  you  refuse  those  offers?" 

Sitting  Bull. — "  I  could  tell  you  more,  but  that  is  all 
I  have  to  tell  you.  If  we  told  you  more — why  you 
would  not  pay  any  attention  to  it.  That  is  all  I  have 
to  say.  This  part  of  the  country  does  not  belong  to 
your  people.  You  belong  to  the  other  side;  this  side 
belongs  to  us. " 


52 


And  so  the  commission  returned  to  the  United  States 
without  having  accomphshed  anything. 

After  the  interview  of  the  United  States  Commis- 
sioners with  the  Indians,  Col.  Macleod  had  a  "talk" 
with  the  latter.  He  endeavoured  to  impress  upon  them 
the  importance  of  the  answer  they  had  just  made; 
that  although  some  of  the  speakers  to  the  Commis- 
sioners had  claimed  to  be  British  Indians,  the  British 
denied  the  claim,  and  that  the  Queen's  Government 
looked  upon  them  all  as  United  States  Indians  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  Canada  from  their  enemies.  As  long 
as  they  behaved  themselves  the  Queen's  Government 
would  not  drive  them  out,  and  they  would  be  pro- 
tected from  their  enemies,  but  that  was  all  they  could 
expect. 

It  is  hard  to  realize  the  awkward  position  in  which 
the  PoHce  Force  was  placed.  From  1877  up  to  1881  the 
force  maintained  a  supervision  and  control  of  the  refugee 
Siou.x.  It  would  take  chapters  to  give  even  a  short  sum- 
mary of  the  perpetual  state  of  watchfulness  and  anxiety 
the  force  was  kept  in  during  these  years,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  hard  service  all  ranks  were  constantly  being 
called  upon  to  perform.  Ever)^  movement  of  the 
Sioux  was  carefully  noted  and  reported  upon.  The 
severity  of  the  North-West  winter  was  never  allowed  to 
interfere  in  the  slightest  degree  with  the  police  duty 
it -was  considered  necessary  to  perform. 

.Many  reports,  official  and  semi-official,  were  for- 
warded through  various  channels  on  what  was  con- 
sidered the  vexed  "  Sioux  question. " 

At  one  time  many  people  were  of  the  opinion  that 
Sitting  Bull  and  his  band  of  immediate  followers 
would  never  be  induced  to  surrender  to  the  United 
States,  the  impression  being  that  these  undesirable 
settlers  were  permanently  located  in  our  territories. 

Through  the  officers  of  the  force,  however,  negotiations 
were  carefully  carried  on  with  the  Sioux.  Besides  the 
basicdifficulties  tobe  overcome,  the  intricate  and  delicate 
manner  with  which  the  officers  had  to  deal  with  even 
the  smallest  details  relating  to  the  ultimate  surrender 
necessitating  the  exercise  of  great  caution.  Many 
complications  arose,  all  of  which  delayed  materially 
the  surrender  so  much  desired  and  eventually  effected. 
Among  other  things  a  questionable  and  discreditable 
influence  was  brought  to  bear  by  small  traders  and 
others  in  anticipation  of  inducing  the  Sioux  to  remain 
in  Cana<ia. 

While  the  (jualities  of  patience  and  diplomacy  pos- 
8e»He<l  by  the  Mounted  Police  were  l)eing  tried  to  the 
utmoHt  with  the  refugee  Indians  from  across  the  lines, 
they  were  encourage<l  by  several  evidences  of  the 
confidence  in  and  respect  for  them  shown  by  the 
Canadian  Indians. 

During  the  year  1877,  one  of  the  band  of  .Mecasto, 


head  chief  of  the  Bloods,  confined  in  the  I'olice  Guanl 
Room  at  Macleod  on  a  charge  of  theft,  escaped  across 
the  lines.  Some  time  afterwards  he  returned  to 
Mecasto's  camp,  and  the  chief  at  once  apprehended 
him,  and  with  a  large  number  of  his  warriors,  de- 
livered him  up  at  the  fort  gate  to  the  officer  in  com- 
mand. 

An  incident  of  trouble  between  Canadian  Indians 
at  this  time  is  interesting  as  indicating  the  pluck 
shown  by  the  police  in  dealing  with  the  Indians. 

May  25,  1877,  Little  Child,  a  Sauteaux  Treaty 
Chief,  arrived  at  Fort  Walsh  and  reported  that  the 
Sauteaux,   numbering    15   lodges,   and   250  lodges   of 


A 

^^k 

M 

TTl^^^^M 

sr*^              A 

1^          V 

Superintendent  L.  .\.  1'.  Crozier. 

Assiniboines,  were  cam{>ed  together  at  the  north- 
ea.st  end  of  Wood  Mountain.  On  the  24th,  the  Sau- 
teaux camp  concluded  to  move  away  from  the  A.ssi- 
niboines,  con.se<iuently  they  informed  the  Assiniboines 
of  their  intention.  .An  A.ssiniboine  named  Crow's 
Dance  had  formed  a  war  lodge,  and  gathered  about 
200  young  men  as  soldiers  under  him.  It  appears 
Crow's  Dance  gave  orders  that  no  person  was  to  move 
away  from  the  camp  without  the  permission  of  his 
soldiers. 

Little  Chihl  was  informed  that  the   Sauteaux  could 


53 


not  leave;  that  if  they  persisted  in  doing  so  the  soldiers 
would  kill  their  horses  and  dogs,  and  cut  their  lodges, 
etc.  Little  Child  replied  if  they  did  him  any  harm 
or  occasioned  any  damage  to  his  people,  he  would 
report  the  matter  to  the  Police.  Crow's  Dance  re- 
plied, "We  care  as  little  for  the  Police  as  we  do  for 
you. " 

Little  Child  then  had  a  Council  with  his  head  men, 
and  addressed  them  as  follows:  "We  made  up  our 
minds  to  move  but  are  forbidden.  When  the  children 
of  the  White  Mother  came  to  the  country  we  thought 
they  would  protect  us  to  move  wherever  we  pleased, 
as  long  as  we  obeyed  her  law,  and  if  any  one  did  us 
any  harm  we  were  to  report  to  them.  This  is  the 
first  time  that  any  such  an  occurrence  has  happened 
since  the  arrival  of  the  Police  in  the  country;  let  us 
move;  let  the  Assiniboines  attack  us,  and  we  will 
report  to  the  '  White  Mother's  Chief, '  and  see  if  he 
will    protect    us." 

To  this  they  all  assented  and  the  camp  was  ordered  to 
move.  The  lodges  were  pulled  down,  and  as  they 
attempted  to  move  off,  between  two  and  three  hundred 
warriors  came  down  on  the  camp  and  commenced 
firing  with  guns  and  bows  in  every  direction,  upsetting 
travois  cutting  lodges,  etc.,  besides  killing  nineteen 
dogs  (a  train  dog  supplied  the  place  of  a  horse  to  an 
Indian)  knocking  men  down  and  threatening  them 
with  other  punishment.'  The  women  and  children 
ran  from  the  camp,  screaming  and  crying.  It  seems 
only  by  a  miracle  that  no  serious  damage  was  done 
with  the  fire-arms,  as  the  warriors  fired  through  the 
camp  recklessly.  When  warned  by  Little  Child  that 
he  would  report  the  matter  to  the  Police,  Crow's 
Dance  struck  him  and  said:  "We  will  do  the  same 
to  the  Police  when  they  come". 

After  the  attack  was  over  Little  Child  and  camp 
moved  northwards,  and  the  Assiniboines  toward 
the  .east.  At  11  a.m..  Inspector  Walsh  started 
with  Inspector  Kittson,  fifteen  men  and  a  guide,  to 
arrest  Crow's  Dance  and  his  head  men.  At  10  p.m. 
the  party  arrived  at  the  place  where  the  disturbance 
occurred  and  camped.  At  2  a.m.,  they  were  again 
on  the  road,  a  march  of  about  8  miles  brought  them 
in  sight  of  the  camp.  The  camp  was  formed  in  the 
shape  of  a  war  camp  with  a  war  lodge  in  the  centre. 
In  the  "  war  lodge "  Walsh  expected  to  find  the  head 
soldier.  Crow's  Dance,  with  his  leaders. 

Fearing  they  might  offer  resistance,  as  Little  Child 
said  they  certainly  would,  Walsh  halted  and  had  the 
arms  of  his  men  inspected,  and  pistols  loaded.  Striking 
the  camp  so  early,  he  thought  he  might  take  them 
by  surprise.  So  he  moved  west,  along  a  ravine,  about 
half  a  mile;  this  bringing  him  within  three-fourths  of 
a  mile  of  the  camp.     At  a  sharp  trot  the  detachment 


soon  entered  camp  and  surrounded  the  war  lodge, 
and  found  Crow's  Dance  and  nineteen  warriors  in 
it.  Walsh  had  them  immediately  moved  out  of 
camp  to  a  small  butte  half  a  mile  distant;  found  the 
lodges  of  the  Blackfoot  and  Bear's  Down;  arrested 
and  took  them  to  the  butte.  It  was  now  5  a.m., 
and  Walsh  ordered  breakfast  and  sent  the  interpreter 
to  inform  the  chiefs  of  the  camp  that  he  would  meet 
them  in  council  in  about  an  hour.  The  camp  was 
taken  by  surprise,  the  arrests  made  and  prisoners 
taken  to  the  butte  before  a  Chief  in  the  camp  knew 
anything    about    it. 


Inspector  E.  Dalrymple  Clark,  First  Adjutant  of  the 
North-West  Mounted  Police. 


At  the  appointed  time  the  following  Chiefs  assem- 
bled, viz.,  "Long  Lodge,"  "Shell  King"  and  "Little 
Chief".  Walsh  told  them  what  he  had  done,  and 
that  he  intended  to  take  the  prisoners  to  the  fort 
and  try  them  by  the  law  of  the  White  Mother  for 
the  crime  they  had  committed;  that  they,  as  chiefs, 
should  not  have  allowed  such  a  crime  to  be  committed. 
They  replied,  they  tried  to  stop  it  but  could  not. 
Walsh  then  said  he  was  informed  there  were  parties 
in  the  camp  at  that  moment  who  wished  to  leave, 
but  were  afraid  to  go;  that  these  parties  must  not  be 


54 


stopped;  and  for  them  (the  chiefs)  to  warn  their 
soldiers  never  in  future  to  attempt  to  prevent  any 
person  leaving  camp;  that  according  to  the  law  of 
the  White  Mother  every  person  had  the  privilege  of 
leaving  camp  when  they  chose.  At  10  a.m.,  Walsh 
left  the  Council,  and  arrived  at  Fort  Walsh  at  8  p.m., 
a  distance  of  50  miles. 

Before  entering  the  camp,  Walsh  explained  to  his 
men  that  there  were  two  hundred  warriors  in  the 
camp  who  had  put  the  Police  at  defiance;  that  he 
intended  to  arrest  the  leaders;  but  to  do  so  perhaps 
would  put  them  in  a  dangerous  position,  but  that 
they  would  have  to  pay  strict  attention  to  all  orders 
iriven  no  matter  how  severe  they  might  appear. 
Walsh  afterwards  reported  that  from  the  replies 
and  the  way  his  men  acted  during  the  whole  time, 
he  was  of  opinion  that  every  man  of  this  detachment 
would  have  boldly  stood  their  ground  if  the  Indians 
had    made    any    resistance. 

Sitting  Bull  vainly  strove  to  bring  forward  some  pre- 
text by  which  he  and  his  followers  might  remain  on 
Canadian  soil.  Finally,  recognizing  that  nothing  be- 
yond right  of  asylum  would  be  afforded  him,  this  once 
mighty  chief  left  the  Wood  Mountain  Post  for  the  pur- 


pose of  surrendering  to  the  United  States  authorities 
at  Fort  Bulford,  U.S.  The  final  surrender  was  made 
at  Fort  Bulford,  U.S.,  on  the  21st  of  July,  1881,  in  the 
presence  of  Inspector  Macdonell,  who  had  been  sent  on 
in  advance  of  the  Indians  by  the  Commissioner  to 
inform  the  United  States  authorities. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1881,  Lieut.-Colonel  Irvine, 
Commissioner  of  the  Mounted  Police  wrote: 

"  I  cannot  refrain  from  placing  on  record  my  appre- 
ciation of  the  services  rendered  by  Superintendent 
Crozier,  who  was  in  command  at  Wood  Mountain 
during  the  past  winter.  I  also  wish  to  bring  to  the 
favourable  notice  of  the  Dominion  Government  the 
loyal  and  good  service  rendered  by  Mr.  Legarrie, 
trader,  who  at  all  times  used  his  personal  influence  with 
the  Sioux  in  a  manner  calculated  to  further  the  policy 
of  the  Government,  his  disinterested  and  honourable 
course  being  decidedly  marked,  more  particularly 
when  compared  with  that  of  other  traders  and  indi- 
viduals. At  the  final  surrender  of  the  Sioux,  Mr. 
Legarrie  must  have  been  put  to  considerable  personal 
expen.se,  judging  from  the  amount  of  food  and  other 
aid  supplied  by  him." 


5.3 


CHAPTER  VI. 

UNDER  SIR  JOHN  AGAIN 


The  Mounted  Police  Placed  under  the  Department  of  the  Interior — Experimental  Farming 
BY  THE  Force — Lieut.-Col.  A.  G.  Irvine  Succeeds  Lieut.-Col.  Macleod  as  Commissioner — 
Difficulties  with  the  Indians  in  the  Southern  part  of  the  Territories — Tribes  Induced  to 
Leave  the  Dancer  Zone  near  the  International  Frontier — The  Establishment  of  the  Force 
Increased  by  Two  Hundred  Men. 


OCTOBER  16,  1878,  the  Mackenzie  Government 
having  sustained  defeat  at  the  general  elections, 
-  resigned,  and  the  following  day  Sir  John  A. 
Macdonald  formed  a  new  cabinet,  taking  himself  the 
portfolio  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  That 
the  great  statesman  still  retained  a  keen  personal  in- 
terest in  the  North-West  Mounted  Police  was  soon 
shown,  for  no  later  than  the  month  of  November, 
the  charge  of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police  was 
transferred  to  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  from 
the  Department  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  After  this 
change  the  several  branches  through  which  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Department  of  the  Interior  were  conducted 
stood  as  follows: — North- West  Territories,  District  of 
Keewatin,  Indians  and  Indian  Lands,  Dominion  Lands, 
Geological  Survey  and   North-West   Mounted   Police. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1879,  Lieut.-Col.  Macleod, 
the  Commissioner  stated : 

"It  will  be  learned  with  satisfaction  that  the  con- 
siderable influx  of  population  into  the  North-West 
Territories,  to  which  I  had  the  honour  to  direct  attention 
in  my  last  report,  has  very  greatly  increased  during 
the  past  twelve  months,  and  the  coming  season  pro- 
mises results  far  beyond  anything  which  has  so  far 
been  experienced.  The  Pembina  Mountain,  Rock  Lake, 
Little  Saskatchewan  and  Prince  Albert  Districts,  to 
which  the  greater  proportion  of  the  immigration  of 


1878  was  directed,  are  so  rapidly  becoming  occupied 
that  the  stream  of  settlement  is  finding  for  itself  new 
courses,  notably  in  the  Bird's  Tail  Creek  district,  and 
south-easterly  of  Fort  EUice,  westerly  of  the  Little 
Saskatchewan,  and  in  the  country  south  of  the  Assini- 
boine,  in  and  near  the  valley  of  the  Souris  River;  also 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Turtle  Mountains,  which 
extend  along  the  International  Boundary  from  40  to 
60  miles  beyond  the  Province  of  Manitoba.  Attention 
is  also  being  directed  to  the  subject  of  stockraising, 
for  which  that  section  of  the  Territories  lying  along 
the  easterly  base  and  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  is 
said  to  offer  unusual  facilities,  in  the  way  both  of  shelter 
and  pasturage,  cattle  being  able  to  subsist  in  the  open 
air  during  the  whole  winter,  and  being  found  in  good 
condition  in  the  spring.  A  number  of  people  are  al- 
ready engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  this  industry,  and  with 
so  much  success  that  there  is  every  probability  of  its 
further  development  by  gentlemen  of  experience  in 
stock-farming  and  possessed  of  large  capital,  both  from 
Great  Britain  and  the  older  Provinces." 

The  officers  in  charge  of  posts  at  the  end  of  the 
year  1879,  were  Superintendent  W.  D.  Jarvis,  Sas- 
katchewan; Supt.  J.  Walker,  Battleford;  Supt.  W.  H. 
Herchmer,  Shoal  Lake;  Supt.  J.  M.  Walsh,  Wood 
Mountain;  Supt.  L.  N.  F.  Crozier,  Fort  Walsh;  and 
Supt.  Wm.  Winder,  Fort  Macleod. 


56 


Surgeons  Kittson  and  Kennedy  were  in  medical 
charge    at    Forts    Walsh    and    Macleod    respectively. 

The  Commissioner  recommended  that  as  soon  as 
practicable  in  the  spring,  there  be  a  redistribution  of 
the  force  as  follows: — Fort  Macleod,  2  divisions;  Fort 
Walsh,  2  divisions;  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  1  division;  Fort 
Saskatchewan  and  Battleford,  1  division,  with  such 
outposts  as  may  be  thought  necessary.  The  Commis- 
sioner considered  it  advisable  on  account  of  the  large 
number  of  Indians  who  would  undoubtedly  flock  back 
in  the  spring  to  both  the  Cypress  Hills  and  the  Bow 
River  country,  that  the  force  mentioned  shoukl  be 
kept  at  these  posts.     It  was  felt  that  it  would  be  some 


Lieut. -Colonel  A.  Ci,  Irvine,  Commissioner  of  the  Nt>rlh-VVest 
Mounted  Police— 1880— 1886. 


time  before  these  people  could  be  settled  down  on  their 
reserves,  and  there  would  be  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
making  them  do  so. 

At  all  the  Indian  payments  in  the  North-West,  in 
1879,  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Police  took  over 
and  attended  to  the  distribution  of  the  supplies,  and 
at  all  places  in  Treaties  Nos.  6  and  7,  with  the  exception 
of  Sounding  Lake.  Battleford  and  Port  Pitt,  they 
performed  the  duties  of  paymasters.  In  accordance 
with  instructions  received  from  the  Department,  an 
escort  from  Fort  Walsh  of  two  officers  and  30  men 
proceede<i  to  and  attende<l  the  payments  at  l^u'Ap- 


pelle  under  Superintendent  Crozier,  and  another  from 
the  same  post,  consisting  of  one  officer  and  fifteen 
men,  under  Inspector  Dickens,  attended  the  payments 
at  Sounding  Lake,  supplementing  another  escort  from 
Battleford  under  Inspector  French ;  and  another  escort, 
consisting  of  one  officer  and  fifteen  men,  under  the 
command  of  Inspector  Cotton,  accompanied  the 
Right  Reverend  Abbott  Martin  to  Wood  Mountain 
on  an  unsuccessful  mission  to  Sitting  Bull  and  his 
Sioux  on  behalf  of  the  United  States  Government. 

In  addition  to  their  other  multitudinous  duties, 
the  Mounted  Police  in  1879  undertook  farming  opera- 
tions of  an  experimental  and  extended  character  in 
Southern  Alberta.     The   Commissioner   reported  : — 

"Farming  operations  on  the  Police  Farm  about  30 
miles  from  Fort  Macleod  have  l)een  carried  on  with 
great  success  for  a  first  year's  trial.  I  am  satisfied 
that  next  year  they  will  yield  as  good  returns  as  Ins- 
pector Shurtliff  expects.  The  farm  is  beautifully 
situated,  the  soil  is  excellent,  and  it  only  requires  the 
earnest  attention  of  those  who  have  to  do  with  it  to 
make  it  a  success   in  every  way. " 

Lieut.-Col.  Macleod  during  the  year  held  several 
civil  courts,  both  at  Fort  Walsh  and  Macleod,  claims 
for  over  eight  thousand  dollars  having  been  entered 
and  adjudicated  upon.  In  order  to  visit  the  different 
posts,  and  carry  out  the  duties  he  was  instructed  to 
perform,  the  Commissioner  travelled  in  waggons  and 
on  horseback  over  two  thousand  three  hundred  miles. 

Owing  to  the  complete  failure  of  the  buffalo  hunt 
in  1879  there  was  a  famine  among  the  Southern  Al- 
berta Indians,  and  the  police  at  Fort  Macleod  and 
other  posts  were  taxed  to  their  utmost  resources  in 
affording  relief.  Messengers  and  deputations  from 
Crowfoot  were  constantly  arriving,  asking  assistance 
and  reporting  the  dying  condition,  and  even  deaths, 
of  many  of  the  Blackfeet  and  allied  tribes  from  starva- 
tion. Superintendent  Winder,  in  command  at  Fort 
Macleod  despatched  Inspectors  Mcllree  and  Frechette, 
at  different  intervals  to  the  camp  at  the  Blackfoot 
Crossing,  with  such  provisions  as  he  was  able  to  get, 
to  the  relief  of  the  Indians,  and  to  the  extent  he  was 
able  to  spare  from  his  limited  (juantity  of  stores;  at 
one  time  the  police  stores  at  Macleod  were  reduce<l 
down  to  six  bags  of  flour  on  hand.  At  this  time 
(June)  from  1.200  to  1,500  Indians  (Bloods,  Peigans 
and  Surcees).  encami)ed  around  the  Fort,  were  being 
fed,  and  later  on  as  many  as  7,000  men,  women  and 
children,  all  in  a  destitute  condition,  applied  for  re- 
lief. Beef  and  flour  were  distributed  every  other 
day  in  small  (juantifies  to  each  family.  The  Super- 
intendent, himself  always  attended  at  this  distribu- 
tion, in  order  that  if  any  Indian  complained  of  not 
receiving    his    portion    he   could   settle   the   difficulty. 


57 


In  this  he  was  assisted  by  the  officers,  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  men.  This  continued  until  after 
the  payments  were  made,  in  October,  when  the  ma- 
jority of  the  Indians  left  for  the  Milk  River  country, 
south  of  the  boundary  line,  in  quest  of  buffalo. 

At  this  time  the  officers  of  the  various  posts  found 
the  actual  duties  so  exacting  that  they  were  unable 
to  spare  the  time  for  the  training  of  the  men  that 
they  would  have  liked.  For  instance  in  his  report 
dated  Fort  Walsh,  December  29,  1879,  Superinten- 
dent Crozier  wrote: 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  the  force  at 
this  fort,  considering  the  great  amount  of  detach- 
ment, escort  and  other  duty  during  the  summer,  and 
continually  being  done,  is,  as  regards  their  drill  and 
knowledge  of  general  duties,  efficient.  It  will  be 
understood  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  take  raw 
recruits  and  in  a  few  months,  while,  at  the  same  time, 
doing  all  the  various  duties  they  may  be  called 
upon  to  do,  bring  them  to  a  state  of  perfection.  The 
recruits  have  not  had  the  instruction  in  equitation 
that  I  should  have  wished,  had  their  other  duties  not 
been  so  heavy.  In  my  opinion,  it  would  tend  greatly 
to  the  efficiency  of  the  force  if  a  depot  for  the  training 
and  instruction  of  recruits  was  established  where 
they  would  remain  for  a  stated  time,  solely  for  that 
purpose,  before  being  allowed  to  do  general  duty. 
Such  an  establishment  would,  I  consider,  now  that 
the  term  of  service  is  five  years,  be  much  more  fea- 
sible than  when  three  years  was  the  term. " 

The  distribution  of  the  force  this  year  (1879)  was  as 
follows : — 

"A"  Division,  Fort  Saskatchewan;  "B"  Division,  Fort 
Walsh  and  Outposts;  "C"  Division,  Fort  Macleod;  "D" 
Division,  Shoal  Lake  and  Outpost;  "E"  Division, 
Forts  Macleod  and  Calgary;  "F"  Division,  Battleford. 
Several,  now  important  outposts,  were  established 
this  year  and  the  preceding  one.  The  Prince  Albert 
post  was  established  as  an  outpost  of  Battleford  early 
in  the  winter  of  1878,  principally  to  look  after  the 
wandering  bands  of  Minnesota  Treaty  Sioux  Indians, 
who  were  said  to  be  causing  annoyance  to  the  settlers 
by  petty  pilfering,  etc.,  but  after  the  arrival  of  the  police 
not  a  single  case  of  pilfering  was  charged  against  them. 

In  February,  1879,  Supt.  Walker,  in  command  at 
Battleford,  received  intelligence  that  Chief  Beardy 
of  Duck  Lake  and  his  band  of  Indians,  had  threatened 
several  times  to  break  into  Stobart,  Eden  Co's  store 
and  help  themselves  to  the  Indian  stores  there.  Com- 
plaints from  the  settlers  of  that  neighbourhood  were 
also  sent  to  Lieutenant-Governor  Laird.  After  con- 
sulting with  His  Honour,  the  police  authorities  decided 
that  it  would  be  expedient  to  station  a  few  policemen 
at  Duck  Lake  for  a  time. 


The  barrack  accommodation  was  generally  bad. 
For  instance  Superintendent  Walker  reported  as 
follows  as  to  the  Battleford  barracks  on  December  19: 
— "The  Battleford  barracks  are  just  as  you  saw  them 
last  summer,  except  that  they  were  all  mudded  over 
when  the  cold  weather  set  in.  They  are  still  very 
uncomfortable;  we  are  now  burning  from  four  to  five 
cords  of  wood  per  day,  and  it  is  only  by  keeping  on 
fires  night  and  day  that  the  buildings  are  made  habit- 
able. This  morning,  with  the  thermometer  37°  below 
zero,  water  was  frozen  on  the  top  of  the  stove  in  my 
bedroom,  notwithstanding  there  was  sufficient  fire 
in  the  stove  to  start  the  morning  fire." 


Superintendent  James  Walker,  now  a  leading  resident  ot 
Calg'ary. 

Lieut.-Col.  J.  F.  Macleod,  C.M.G.,  Commissioner 
of  the  force,  having  been  re-appointed  a  Stipendiary 
Magistrate  for  the  North- West,  on  the  1st  of  November, 
1880,  resumed  the  duties  connected  with  that  position, 
the  district  assigned  to  him  being  the  southern  and 
south-western  section  of  the  Territories,  with  residence 
at  Fort  Macleod.  Lieut.-Col.  A.  G.  Irvine,  an  officer 
of  ability  and  experience,  who  had,  since  1877,  been 
Assistant  Commissioner,  was  promoted  to  the  com- 
command  of  the  force. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Acheson  Gosford  Irvine  was  the 
youngest  son  of  the  late  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  of  Quebec, 
Principal  A.D.C.  to  the  Governor-General  of  Canada, 


58 


and  grandson  of  the  Honourable  James  Irvine,  for  many 
years  a  member  of  the  Executive  and  Legislative 
Councils  of  Lower  Canada.  He  was  an  active  member 
of  the  Militia  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  oljtained 
high  certificates  of  qualification  at  the  old  Military 
School  held  in  Montreal.  He  took  part  in  Wolseley's 
expedition  to  the  Red  River  in  1870  as  Major  of  the 
2nd  (or  Quebec)  Battalion  of  Rifles,  with  such  dis- 
tinction, that  he  was  selected  for  the  command  of  the 
permanent  force  of  a  battalion  of  infantry  and  a 
battery  of  artillery  selected  for  service  in  Manitoba, 
retaining  that  command  with  universal  acceptance 
until  the  reduction  of  the  force  after  the  organization 
of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police,  and  being  trans- 
ferred to  that  body  as  Assistant  Commissioner.  While 
in  command  of  the  permanent  force  in  Manitoba. 
Lieut.-Colonel  Irvine  commanded  the  force  of  per- 
manent troops  and  Manitoba  volunteers  which  pro- 
ceeded to  the  United  States  frontier  on  active  service 
at  the  time  of  the  Fenian  incursion  in  1871. 

The  most  amicable  relations  continue  to  exist  be- 
tween the  police  and  the  Indians,  and  manifestations 
increased  of  growing  confidence  and  good  feeling  on 
the  part  of  the  latter.  Although  at  this  period  par- 
tially relieved  of  the  responsibility  of  making  treaty 
payments  owing  to  the  appointment  of  officials  in  the 
direct  service  of  the  Indian  Department,  service  in 
the  way  of  furnishing  escorts  to  persons  charged  with 
the  conveyance  of  the  treaty  money,  and  in  assisting 
the  agents  during  its  disbursement,  was  frequent. 

Shortly  after  his  appointment,  the  new  Commissioner 
recommended  that  the  pay  of  non-commi.ssioned 
officers  and  men  be  increased  by  length  of  service,  in 
cases  where  such  .service  had  been  in  all  respects  satis- 
factory. This,  he  felt,  would  take  the  place  of  good 
conduct  pay  in  the  British  service,  and  would,  he 
thought,  prove  a  strong  incentive  towards  inducing 
men  to  conduct  themselves  properly  during  their 
term  of  service,  which  under  existing  regulations  was 
of  considerable  length,  five  years;  more  particularly  as 
free  grants  of  land  had  ceased  to  be  any  longer  given 
in  recognition  of  good  service. 

The  distribution  of  the  force  at  the  end  of  the 
year   1881    was   as  follows: — 

"A"  Division — Fort  Wal.sh — 1  Superintendent.  1 
Inspector,  3  Sergeants,   1  Corporal,  22  Constables. 

"B"  Division — Fort  Walsh — 1  Superintendent,  13 
Constables.  Qu'Appelle — 1  Superintendent.  1  Ins- 
pector, 3  Staff  Sergeants,  4  Sergeants,  1  Corporal.  37 
Constables.  Shoal  Lake — 3  Constables,  1  Sergeant. 
Swan   River — 1    Inspector.   2  Constables. 

"C"  Division — Fort  Macieod—  1  Suiwrintendent,  2 
InspeHofB,  3  Sergeants,  2  (k)rporal8,  25  Constables. 
Blackfoot  Crossing — 1    Inspector,   1  Sergeant,   1   Cor- 


poral.   12   Constables.     Calgary — 1    Sergeant,    1    Cor- 
poral. 6  Constables.     Macleod   (Farm) — 1   Inspector, 

4  Constables.     Blood    Indian    Reserve — 1    Corporal, 
1    Constable. 

"D"  Division— Battleford—1  Staff  Officer,  1  Super- 
intendent, 1  Inspector,  1  Staff  Sergeant,  2  Sergeants, 

5  Corporals,    32    Constables.     Saskatchewan — 1    Ins- 
pector,  2  Sergeants,   9  Constables.     Prince  Albert — 

1  Sergeant,   1   Constable.     Fort  Walsh — 1   Inspector, 

2  Sergeants,  2  Corporals,  29  Constables. 

"  E  "  Division — Fort  Walsh — 1  Inspector,  2  Sergeants, 
2   Corporals,   29   Constables. 

"F"  Division— Fort  Walsh— 2  Staff  Officers,  5  Staff 
Sergeants,  1  Corporal,  12  Constables.  Wood  Moun- 
tain— 1  In.spector,  2  Staff  Sergeants,  1  Sergeant,  1 
Corporal,    15    Constables.     Total    293. 

In  the  reports  of  the  officers  commanding  posts 
for  1880.  several  important  facts  were  noted.  Super- 
intendent W.  D.  Jarvis  at  Fort  Macleod,  reported  that 
until  the  end  of  October  he  had  not  enough  men  to 
carry  on  the  ordinary  barrack  duties.  Nevertheless, 
the  few  he  had  worked  most  creditably,  and  did 
severe  duty  without  complaint.  He  found  the  horses 
of  "C"  Division  nearly  worked  out,  and,  with  the 
customary  ration  of  oats,  it  was  impossible  to  get 
them  into  or  keep  them  in  condition.  The  stables 
were  destro^'^ed  by  fire  on  the  5th  December.  A  few 
horses  were  after  that  event  billeted  in  the  village, 
the  remainder  being  herded  on  Willow  Creek,  about 
three  miles  from  the  post,  and  were  doing  as  well  as 
could'be  expected  for  horses  in  low  condition.  Super- 
intendent Jarvis  particularly  called  attention  to  the 
soldier-like  behaviour  of  a  detachment  of  thirty  men 
under  Inspector  Denny,  who  were  obliged  to  ride  to 
Fort  Calgary  and  back,  a  distance  of  200  miles,  in 
the  depth  of  winter,  without  tents  or  any  of  the  usual 
comforts  of  a  soldier  on  the  line  of  march.  The  total 
amount  of  customs  duty  collected  at  Macleod  by 
the  police  for  the  year  1880  amounted  to  $15,433.38. 
There  had  been  fifteen  cases  tried  by  police  officers, 
besides  those  brought  before  the  resident  Stipendiary 
Magistrate.  Sixty  gallons  of  smuggled  whiskey  had 
been    seized    and    destroyed. 

Superintendent  W.  H.  Herchmer,  who  had  taken 
over  the  Battleford  command  had  made  some  changes 
in  the  disposition  of  his  force. 

At  Prince  Albert,  he  found  that  the  quarters  occu- 
pied by  the  men  were  totally  un.suited  to  recpiirements, 
several  families  occupying  the  .same  l)uil(ling.  which 
was  horribly  cold,  and  the  stabling  miserable.  The 
Superintendent  succeeded  in  renting  desirable  pre- 
mi.ses.  thoroughly  convenient  as  to  situation  and 
accommodation  for  men,  horses  and  stores,  and  easily 
heated,  and   moved  the  detachment  in.     He  also  re- 


59 


moved  the  detachment  from  Duck  Lake  to  Prince 
Albert  for  the  reason  that  the  quarters  occupied  were 
required  by  the  owners,  and  no  other  building  was 
attainable;  also  because  the  reason  for  which  the  de- 
tachment was  sent  there  no  longer  existed,  as  the 
Indians  of  that  neighbourhood  were  showing  a  desire 
to  be  peaceable, — this  change  being  a  result  of  the 
lesson  taught  them  the  previous  summer. 

In  the  execution  of  duty  during  the  year.  Super- 
intendent Herchmer  had  travelled  over  4,000  miles, 
and  Inspector  Antrobus,  2,000. 

In  1881,  the  police  had  considerable  trouble,  and 
only  by  the  exercise  of  diplomac}^  firmness  and  great 
courage,  avoided  much  more  serious  trouble,  on  ac- 
count of  Canadian  Indians  stealing  horses  in  the 
United  States  and  bringing  them  across  the  lines. 
Superintendent  Crozier  at  Wood  Mountain  was  in- 
formed that  a  party  of  the  Canadian  Bloods  had  just 
returned  to  the  reserve  from  a  successful  horse  raid 
in  Montana. 

Immediately  he  sent  a  party  to  the  Blood  Reserve, 
recovered  sixteen  head  of  horses  and  two  colts,  and 
arrested  eight  Indians  who  had  been  implicated  in 
stealing  the  property  in  Montana  and  bringing  it  into 
Canadian  territory.  On  the  return  of  this  party  from 
the  Blood  Reserve,  Crozier  sent  another  one  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Little  Bow  River;  that  succeeded  in 
capturing  another  Indian  and  recovering  two  more 
head  of  horses. 

Another  horse  was  also  procured,  making  19  in  all, 
that  had  been  feloniously  stolen  in  the  United  States. 
The  Court,  taking  into  consideration  that  no  Indians 
had  heretofore  been  punished  for  this  offence, 
and  that  what  they  had  done  was  not  considered  by 
them  a  crime,  deferred  sentence,  and,  after  a  caution, 
allowed  the  prisoners  their  liberty. 

Major  Crozier  pointed  out — "If  the  Legislature  of 
Montana  could  be  induced  to  pass  a  law  similar  to  the 
one  we  have,  not  onl}^  would  the  bringing  to  justice 
of  horse-thieves  on  both  sides  of  the  line  be  greatly 
facilitated,  but  the  existence  of  such  a  law  in  both 
countries  would  doubtless  have  the  effect  of  putting 
an  end  to  horse-stealing  to  a  very  great  extent.  I 
would  suggest  that  immediate  steps  be  taken  by  our 
Government  to  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  proper 
authorities  in  Montana  the  existence  of  this  law  in 
Canada,  and  the  advisability  of  the  Legislature  of  that 
territory  enacting  a  reciprocal  measure." 

In  order  to  afford  further  proof  of  the  trouble  taken 
by  the  police  in  the  recovery  of  property,  stolen  by 
Canadian  Indians  south  of  the  line,  it  might  be  men- 
tioned that,  in  June  the  same  year  the  officer  command- 
ing at  Fort  Macleod  reported  that  several  Montana 


ranchmen  arrived  at  that  place  in  search  of  horses, 
alleged  to  have  been  stolen  in  the  United  States  by 
Blood  Indians.  In  order  to  recover,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  stolen  property,  an  officer  and  party  were  sent  to 
the  Blood  reservations.  The  account  of  the  dut}^ 
performed  is  shown  in  the  following  extract  of  a  letter 
from  Inspector  Dickens,  who  commanded  the  party. 
From  this  it  will  be  observed,  that  a  portion  of  the 
stolen  property  was  recovered,  but  not  without  trouble 
and  personal  risk. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  report  that  in  obedience  to  orders 
I  proceeded  on  the  first  instant  to  the  Blood  Reserva- 
tion to  search  for  horses  stolen  from  American  citizens 
on  the  other  side  of  the  line.  I  was  accompanied  by 
Sergeant  Spicer,  Constable  Callaghan  and  the  American 
citizens.  On  arriving  at  the  reservation,  I  had  an  in- 
terview with  '  Red  Crow, '  the  chief,  and  explained  to 
him  that  it  would  be  better  for  his  young  men  to  give 
up  the  horses,  so  as  to  avoid  further  trouble,  and  he 
said  he  would  do  his  best  to  have  the  horses  returned; 
but  he  did  not  appear  to  have  much  control  over  the 
Indians,  who  were  very  loth  to  give  up  the  stolen 
horses.  Eventually,  I  recovered  fourteen  horses, 
which  were  identified  by  the  Americans,  and  placed 
them  in  a  corral.  While  we  were  waiting  near  the 
agency  for  another  horse  which  an  Indian  had  promised 
to  bring  in,  a  minor  chief,  '  Many  Spotted  Horses '  ap-: 
peared  and  commenced  a  violent  speech,  calling  upon 
the  Indians  not  to  give  up  the  horses,  and  abused  the 
party  generally.  I  refused  to  talk  with  him  and  he 
eventually  retired.  I  went  over  to  Rev.  Mr.  Trivett's 
house  for  a  few  minutes,  and  on  returning  was  told  that 
an  Indian  who  goes  by  the  name  of  'Joe  Healy'  had 
said  that  one  of  the  Americans  had  stolen  all  '  Bull 
Back  Fats '  horses  last  winter  and  had  set  the  camp  on 
foot.  This  the  American  denied,  but  the  Indians  be- 
came violent  and  began  to  use  threatening  language. 
The  American  went  up  to  the  corral,  and  '  White  Cap ' 
who  had  just  come  in,  collected  a  body  of  Indians  who 
commenced  howling  and  yelling  and  started  off  to  seize 
the  Americans.  It  was  impossible  at  the  time  to  get  a 
word  in,  so  I  started  in  front  of  the  Indians  towards  the 
corral,  and  shouted  to  the  party  to  mount  their  horses 
and  to  be  ready  to  start  in  order  to  avoid  disturbance. 
I  mounted  my  horse  and  placed  myself  in  the  road  be- 
tween the  party  and  the  Indians,  who  began  to  hesitate. 
Sergeant  Spicer,  who  was  behind  the  crowd,  called  out 
that  he  wished  to  speak  to  them  for  a  few  minutes,  and 
seeing  the  party  all  mounted,  I  rode  back  and  met  the 
Sergeant  coming  out  of  the  crowd  of  Indians,  who  be- 
came quieter  but  who  were  still  very  sulky.  No  more 
horses  being  forthcoming,  we  collected  the  band  and 
rode  out  of  the  camp.  I  thought  it  best  to  get  both 
men  and  horses  as  far  away  from  the  reservation  as 


60 


ix)ssible  that  night ;  and  after  supping  at  Fred  Watch- 
er's ranch,  we  started  for  Fort  Macleod,  and  although 
I  heard  a  report  that  a  war  party  had  gone  down  the 
Kootenay  River  to  intercept  our  passage,  we  forded 
the  river  safely  and  reached  Fort  Macleod  without  being 
molested. 

"  I  took  care  when  I  first  went  into  the  camp  to  ex- 
plain to  the  Indians  from  whom  I  took  horses,  that  if 
they  had  any  claim  on  the  horses  or  any  cause  of  com- 
plaint, they  could  come  into  the  fort  and  lay  their  case 
before  you. 

"I  was  well  satisfied  with  Sergeant  Spicer,  who 
showed  both  coolness  and  tact.  " 

In  January.  1882,  serious  trouble  occurred  with  the 
Blackfoot  Indians  on  their  reserve  at  the  Blackfoot 
Crossing.  This  was  in  connection  with  the  arrest  of 
a  prisoner,  named  "Bull  Elk",  a  Blackfoot  Indian, 
on  the  charge  of  shooting  with  intent  to  kill;  the 
Indians  endeavouring  to  offer  resistance  to  the  detach- 
ment first  sent  out  to  make  the  arrest.  Prompt  steps 
were,  however,  taken  by  the  officer  commanding  at 
Macleod,  Superintendent  Crozier,  who  himself  pro- 
ceeded with  every  available  man  at  his  command  to 
reinforce  the  detachment  at  the  Blackfoot  Crossing. 
"Bull  Elk"  was  arrested  and  committed  for  trial,  and 
every  precaution  taken  to  meet  any  resistance  that 
might  have  been  offered  by  the  Indians.  It  was 
pointed  out  to  them  in  the  plainest  possible  manner 
that  law  and  order  were  to  be  carried  out,  that  the 
police  were  in  the  country  to  do  this  and  that  any 
attempt  at  resistance  on  their  part  would  be  punished 
as  it  deserved.  Seeing  the  determination  on  the 
part  of  the  police  to  carry  out  the  letter  of  the  law, 
and  finding  that  a  determined  force  was  at  hand  with 
which  to  enforce  strict  obedience  and  respect,  even 
should  it  be  found  necessary  to  resort  to  the  most 
extreme  measures,  the  Indians  submitted  to  the  ar- 
rest of  "Bull  Elk",  being  forcibly  reminded  in  so 
doing  that  resistance  on  their  part  would  not  be  toler- 
at(Kl  for  a  moment,  or  in  any  way  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  impartial  administration  of  justice,  in  the 
case  of  Indians  and  white  men  alike. 

At  this  time  the  Commissioner  deemed  it  advi.sable 
to  reinforce  the  strength  of  Fort  Macleod  by  thirty 
non-commi.ssioned  officers  and  men.  He  therefore 
ordered  a  detachment  of  that  number  to  proceed 
from  Fort  Walsh  to  Fort  Macleod  with  all  possible 
despatch. 

In  his  repf)rt  of  the  original  trouble,  Inspector 
Dickens,  in  command  of  the  detachment  at  the  Black- 
ff)ot  Crossing,  stated  that,  when  on  January  2nd,  at 
alK)Ut  3  i).m.,  Charles  Daly  of  the  ln<lian  Department 
reported  that  "Bull  Elk"  had  fired  at  him,  he  (Ins- 
pector  Dickens)    went   over   and   arreited    the    man. 


and  took  him  over  to  the  post.  A  crowd  of  Indians 
followed,  all  very  excited.  While  the  Inspector 
was  enquiring  into  the  case,  a  large  body  of  Indians 
gathered  from  various  quarter  and  gradually  hemmed 
in  the  men  who  were  placed  outside  to  keep  them 
back,  and  others  surrounded  the  stables,  and  were 
posted  along  the  roads.  The  police  were  at  once  cut 
off  from  water  and  from  the  store-house,  the  number 
of  Indians  increasing  as  they  began  to  arrive  from 
the  camps.  Dickens  sent  for  Crowfoot.  He  arrived 
with  the  other  chiefs.  He  said  that  he  knew  "  Bull 
Elk"  was  innocent,  that  some  of  the  white  men  had 
treated  the  Indians  like  dogs.  He  begged  that  "  Bull 
Elk"  might  not  be  sent  into  Macleod.  After  a  long 
talk  it  was  evident  that  the  Indians  were  determined 
to  prevent  the  prisoner  being  taken  out.  It  was  im- 
possible to  get  a  horse  saddled  to  make  a  road  through 
the  throng.  Crowfoot  said  that  he  would  hold  him- 
self responsible  for  the  appearance  of  the  prisoner,  if 
the  Stipendiary  Magistrate  or  some  magistrate  came 
to  try  the  case.  As  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  get 
the  prisoner  to  Macleod  owing  to  the  roads  being 
completely  blockaded,  Dickens  told  Crowfoot  that 
he  would  let  him  take  charge  of  the  prisoner  if  he  pro- 
mised to  produce  him  when  recjuired.  This  he  said 
he  would  do,  and  the  Inspector  let  him  take  the  pri- 
soner. The  agent  said  he  never  saw  the  Indians  in 
such    a    .state    before. 

Superintendent  Crozier's  official  report  shows  how 
critical  the  situation  at  this  time  was.  He  arrived  at 
the  Blackfoot  Crossing  on  the  evening  of  January  the 
6th,  having  travelled  day  and  night. 

On  the  following  morning  he  proceeded  with  the 
interpreter  to  that  part  of  the  camp  in  which  the 
prisoner  "  Bull  Fvlk  "  was,  and  l)r()ught  him  from  the 
camp  to  the  quarters  occupied  by  the  police,  where 
the  Superintendent,  at  once,  as  a  magistrate,  com- 
menced the  preliminary  examination  of  witnesses  as 
to  the  matter  of  the  shooting  by  the  prisoner.  The 
Superintendent  found  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant 
him  in  committing  the  pri.soner  for  trial,  and  upon 
the  evening  of  the  second  day,  left  the  Blackfoot 
Crossing  with  the  pri.soner  and  escort  for  Macleod, 
and  arrived  there  on  the  evening  of  the  9th. 
The  Indians  had  boen  greatly  excited.  I'pon  Cro- 
zier's arrival  at  the  Blackfoot  Cro.ssing,  Insiwctor 
Dickens  reporte<l  to  him  that  the  Indians  were  then 
<|uiet;  "but"  said  he,  "they  are  only  waiting  for  an 
attempt  to  be  made  to  take  the  prisoner  from  them 
and  they  will  certainly  resist. "  Crozier,  therefore 
concluded  to  place  the  building  in  a  state  of  defence, 
jis  he  had  determined  to  arrest  the  ofTendcr,  and, 
having  done  so,  to  hold  him,  even  if  it  were  necessary 
to    re-sort    to   extreme    measures.     Bv   eleven    o'clock 


(il 


on  the  morning  after  his  arrival,  the  place  was  so  de- 
fended that  it  would  scarcely  have  been  possible  for 
any  number  of  Indians  to  take  it,  and,  besides,  the 
Superintendent  had,  in  the  same  buildings,  protected 
the  horses  and  the  supplies  of  the  police  and  Indian 
Department,  and  had  arranged  to  procure  a  supply 
of  water  for  both  men  and  horses  within  the  same 
building. 

Before  leaving  Fort  Macleod  he  left  orders  for  all 
available  horses  to  be  sent  from  the  farm,  to  have 
the  guns  in  readiness,  and  upon  the  receipt  of  word 
to  that  effect  from  him,  to  proceed  forthwith  to  the 
Crossing.  Dickens,  it  should  be  stated,  had  diploma- 
tically allowed  the  prisoner  his  liberty  temporarily, 
upon  Crowfoot  saying  he  would  be  responsible  that 
he  would  be  forthcoming  when  required. 

On  the  adjournment  at  the  conclusion  of  the  first 
(.lay  of  the  preliminary  examination.  Crowfoot  again 
asked  that  the  prisoner  be  allowed  to  accompany  him 
to  his  lodge.  This  request  Crozier  positively  refused 
to  accede  to.  After  some  considerable  time,  seeing 
the  police  officer  was  determined  not  to  give  in,  Crow- 
foot and  his  people  dispersed.  Superintendent 
Crozier  held  the  prisoner  in  custody  at  the  Crossing 
for  one  night  and  a  day,  and  upon  the  evening  of  the 
8th,  left  with  him  under  escort  for  Fort  Macleod. 
The  prisoner  was  tried  before  the  Stipendiary  Ma- 
gistrate and  underwent  imprisonment  for  his  offence 
in  the  guard  room  at  Macleod.  He  was  a  minor  chief 
of   the   Blackfeet. 

The  immediate  cause  of  the  difficulty  seems  to  have 
been  an  altercation  between  the  prisoner  and  a  white 
man  employed  on  the  reserve  by  the  beef  contractors. 

The  Indians  were  evidently  greatly  impressed 
with  the  preparations  Crozier  had  made.  Crowfoot 
asked  him  if  he  intended  to  fight,  and  the  Superin- 
tendent replied  "Certainly  not,  unless  you  commence". 
He  also  explained  to  the  chief,  as  had  often  been  done 
before,  that  the  police  had  gone  into  the  country  to 
maintain  law  and  order,  that  if  a  man  broke  the  law 
he  must  be  arrested  and  punished.  Crozier  asked 
him  then  if  he,  as  a  chief  of  the  Blackfoot  nation, 
intended  to  assist  him  in  doing  his  duty,  or  if  he  in- 
tended to  encourage  the  people  to  resist.  The  Super- 
intendent further  said:  "If  I  find  sufficient  evidence 
against  the  prisoner  to  warrant  me  in  so  doing,  I  intend 
to  take  the  prisoner  to  Fort  Macleod,  and  when  I  an- 
nounce my  intention  of  so  doing  I  expect  you  to  make 
a  speech  to  your  people,  saying  I  have  done  right. " 

Crowfoot  did  not  answer,  beyond  making  excuses 
for  the  manner  in  which  his  people  had  acted  a  few 
days  before.  However,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  exa- 
mination of  witnesses,  Crozier  told  them  all  that  the 
prisoner   was   going    to   be   taken   to    Fort    Macleod. 


Crowfoot  did  then  speak  to  them  in  his  usual  vigorous 
manner,  endorsing  perfectly  what  the  police  had  done, 
and  had  decided  upon  doing.  He  and  the  other 
Indians  by  this  time  saw  that  Crozier  was  determined 
to  carry  out  any  line  of  action  that  he  saw  fit  to  com- 
mence. 

The  reinforcements  that  had  arrived  from  Fort 
Macleod  in  so  short  a  time  had  astonished  and  awed  the 
Indians.  For  these  reasons,  the  chiefs  and  people 
were  willing  to  listen  to  reason,  and  did  so. 

On  the  first  of  May,  1881,  before  the  arrival  of 
the  recruits,  Big  Bear  (then  a  non-treaty  chief)  reached 
Fort  Walsh.  He  came  in  ahead  of  his  followers,  all 
of  whom,  numbering  some  130  lodges,  were,  he  in- 
formed Col.  Irvine,  en  route.  The  Commissioner  at 
once  told  this  chief,  that  he  did  not  wish  his  people 
to  come  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fort,  and  also  that  he 
would  receive  no  aid  from  the  Government.  The 
Commissioner  directed  him  to  a  place  known  as  the 
"Lake",  where  they  could  subsist  by  fishing. 

This  Big  Bear  did,  and  for  some  time  Col.  Irvine 
heard  nothing  further  from  him.  Later  on,  however, 
he  received  information  that  councils  were  being 
held  daily  in  the  Indian  camp,  and  further  that  the 
result  of  these  councils  was  that  Big  Bear  and  his 
followers  had  decided  to  visit  Fort  Walsh,  make  ex- 
orbitant demands  for  provisions,  and  in  case  of  their 
being  refused,  to  help  themselves.  Colonel  Irvine 
considered  it  advisable,  thereupon,  to  move  all  the 
Indian  supplies  inside  the  fort.  These  supplies  had 
previously  been  stored  inside  a  building  in  the  village 
rented  by  the  Indian  Department.  He  also  took  over 
the  ammunition  of  T.  C.  Power  &  Bros.,  the  only 
traders  at  Fort  Walsh,  and  placed  it  in  the  police 
magazine.  The  Commissioner  confined  all  the  men 
to  barracks,  had  the  7  pounder  mountain  guns  placed 
in  position  in  the  bastions,  and  made  all  arrangements 
to  have  the  force  at  his  command  ready  for  any  emer- 
gency. On  the  14th,  Big  Bear  with  150  bucks,  all 
armed,  arrived  at  the  fort.  By  runners  going  to 
his  camp.  Big  Bear  was  kept  informed  of  the  action 
that  had  been  taken;  the  effect  no  doubt  was  salutary. 
Demands  made  for  ammunition  during  the  council 
with  Col.  Irvine  were  refused,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  Col.  Irvine's  treatment  of  Big  Bear  at  this  time 
had  a  most  satisfactory  effect,  showing  him,  that  he 
as  a  non-treaty  Indian  would  not  obtain  assistance 
from  the  Government,  and  that  any  attempt  of  his  to 
obtain  such  by  force  must  prove  entirely  futile. 

On  the  4th  May,  1882,  Inspector  Macdonell,  the 
oflficer  commanding  at  Wood  Mountain,  received  a 
report  from  Mr.  Legarrie,  trader,  who  had  just  re- 
turned from  Fort  Buford,  U.S.,  in  which  Inspector 
Macdonell  was  informed  that  on  the  evening   of  the 


62 


28th  April,  while  Legarrie  was  encamped  en  route  to 
Wood  Mountain,  a  war  party  of  thirty-two  Crees 
appeared  and  made  demands  for  provisions. 

Mr.  Legarrie  had  with  him  a  half-breed  and  a  Sioux 
Indian.  He  and  these  men  gave  the  war  party  food. 
Shortly  afterwards  they  took  articles  from  the  carts  by 
force,  and  threatened  the  lives  of  his  party.  During 
the  night  Mr.  Legarrie  heard  the  Indians  in  council 
arranging  to  kill  him  and  the  Teton  Sioux.  Towards 
morning  another  council  was  held,  when  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  the  Indians  were  composed  of  two  parties, 
one  from  Cypress  Hills,  the  other  from  Wood  Mountain. 
The  Cypress  Hills  party  wished  that  what  had  l)een 


Superintendent  .\.  R.  .Macdonell. 

arranged  .should  I)e  carrie<l  into  effect  at  once.  But  the 
arrangements  were  changed,  and  it  was  decided  to 
allow  Legarrie  and  his  party,  who  had  previously  been 
disarmed,  to  "eat  once  more"  before  killing  them. 
When  daylight  came,  Legarrie  commenced  prepara- 
tions for  a  start.  The  scene  following  he  describes  as 
being  a  terrible  one,  the  Indians  having  taken  possession 
of  the  carts.  Ix^garrie  expected  every  moment  to  be 
killed,  the  noise  was  fearful,  some  crying  for  the  scalps 
of  the  whole  party,  others  only  wishing  to  kill  the  Teton 
Indian. 

Two  attempts  at  firing  were  made,  but  fortunately 
the  guns  mis.se<l  fire  in  bf)th  cases.     All  became  so  con- 


fused that  the  Indians  were  afraid  of  killing  their  own 
friends.  Finally  Legarrie  succeeded  in  buying  off  the 
lives  of  his  men,  the  war  party  being  allowed  to  take 
what  they  liked  and  I^egarrie's  party  to  go,  after  having 
had  his  carts  pillaged,  by  the  taking  of  blankets,  rifles, 
ammunition,  etc. 

Immediately  on  the  receipt  of  the  information,  In- 
spector Macdonell  despatched  mes.se ngers  to  all  the 
half-breeds  and  friendly  Indians'  camps  within  a  radius 
of  20  miles  of  his  post,  instructing  them  to  keep  a  watch 
for  this  war  party,  and  to  immediately  inform  him  if 
any  trace  was  seen,  promising  that  unless  they  were 
captured,  permanent  quiet  would  not  be  establishetl 
in  his  district  as  the  same  party  had  given  continual 
annoyance  during  the  spring.  He  therefore  deter- 
mined to  make  an  arrest  at  any  cost.  Shortly  after,  a 
half-breed,  who  resided  15  miles  east  of  the  post,  re- 
ported to  Inspector  Macdonell  that  on  the  previous 
evening  he  had,  while  herding  horses,  come  suddenly 
upon  a  war  party  of  eight  Indians  on  foot,  all  having 
lariats  (a  sure  sign  that  they  were  on  a  horse  stealing 
expedition).  This  war  party  admitted  they  were  going 
to  steal  horses,  but  promised  to  touch  none  belonging 
to  the  half-breed.  From  the  description  given  of  the 
Indians  who  had  attacked  Legarrie,  the  half-breed 
assumed  that  they  belonged  to  the  same  war  party. 

Inspector  Macdonell  immediately  mounted  every 
man  of  his  command  available,  and  in  company  with 
Legarrie,  whom  he  had  sent  for  to  identify  the  Indians, 
he  started  to  make  the  arrest.  He  travelled  in  the 
direction  of  a  half-breed  camp,  15  miles  from  the  post 
in  which  direction  the  Indians  had  gone.  On  arriving 
within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  camp,  a  scout  was  sent 
in  to  gather  information.  The  scout  told  the  camp  that 
he  was  in  search  of  four  horses  stolen  from  Wood 
Mountain,  but  he  was  told  that  they  were  not  there  as 
eight  Crees  had  just  come  in  on  foot.  Inspector  Mac- 
donell immediately  pushed  on  to  the  camp,  which  was 
composed  of  about  45  lodges.  On  reaching  the  camp 
he  found  a  large  crowd  collected,  and  all  the  doors  of 
the  lodges  closed,  and  on  asking  for  the  Cree  Indians, 
their  presence  in  the  camp  was  denied. 

The  crowded  camp  appeared  very  sulky  and  averse 
to  his  searching  the  lodges,  one  half-breed  in  particular 
who  spoke  a  little  English,  showed  much  opposition. 
This  man  Inspector  .Macdonell  covered  with  his  re- 
volver. This  had  the  effect  of  cowing  the  crowd,  and 
lodges  were  pointed  out  where  seven  Crees  were  found. 
The.se  were  arrested  and  di.sarmed,  and  a  denumd  made 
for  the  renuiining  Indian,  who  was  at  last  given  up. 
The  prisoners  were  then  conveyed  to  Wood  Mountain 
Post.  On  the  next  day  an  examination  was  held  by 
Inspector  Macdonell  who  committe<l  them  for  trial, 
and  afterwards  conveyed  them  to  Qu'Appelle  where 


63 


they  were  tried  and  found  guilty  by  the  Stipendiary 
Magistrate. 

All  possible  aid  has  been  invariably  given  by  the 
police  towards  the  recovery  and  return  to  their  legiti- 
mate owners  of  horses  and  mules  stolen  and  brought  into 
Canadian  territory  from  the  United  States.  The  efforts 
in  this  respect  in  1882  were  accompanied  by  marked 
success. 

During  the  month  of  May,  of  that  year,  a  United 
States  citizen  from  the  Maria's  River,  Montana,  arrived 
at  Fort  Walsh.  He  gave  a  description  of  11  horses 
which  he  believed  had  been  stolen  from  him  by  our 
Indians.     A  party  of  police  was  sent  out  to  the  various 


Superintendent  A.    H.  Griesbacli. 

camps  and  succeeded  in  recovering  and  handing  over 
all  the  horses  stolen,  taking  care  that  no  expense  was 
incurred  by  the  man  who  had  suffered  the  loss. 

At  Qu'Appelle,  9  horses  and  6  mules,  which  had  been 
stolen  from  Fort  Buford,  U.S.A.,  were  recovered  by 
Inspector  Griesbach-  of  "  B  "  Division,  and  returned  to 
Messrs.  Leighton,  Jordon  &  Co.,  their  owners,  1st  Jan., 
1883. 

The  United  States  military  authorities  in  all  such 
cases  aided  the  police  as  far  as  lay  in  their  power, 
which  was  more  limited  than  that  of  the  police. 

General  Sheridan,  of  the  United  States  Army,   in 


his  annual  report  for  1882,  mentioned  the  amicable 
relations  which  existed  between  the  United  States 
troops  and  the  Mounted  Police  Force,  which,  he 
said,  "goes  far  in  ensuring  quiet  along  the  boundary 
line. " 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1882,  a  party  of  some  200  Blood 
Indians  arrived  at  Fort  Walsh  from  their  reservation 
near  Fort  Macleod.  These  200  men  were  well  mounted 
and  fully  equipped  as  a  war  party,  all  armed  with 
Winchester  repeating  rifles  and  a  large  supply  of 
ammunition.  On  arrival  they  went  at  once  to  the 
officer  in  command  and  reported  that  the  Crees  had 
stolen  some  forty  head  of  horses  from  them,  and  had 
been  stealing  all  winter.  The  object  of  their  visit 
was  to  recover  their  stolen  horses  from  the  Crees, 
their  intention  being  to  go  on  to  the  Cree  camp  at 
"The  Lake"  east  of  Fort  Walsh.  Feeling  assured 
that,  if  this  was  done,  serious  trouble  would  ensue, 
Supt.  Crozier  told  the  Bloods  he  would  not  allow  this, 
promising  that  he  would  send  an  officer  and  party, 
with  a  small  number  of  their  representative  men, 
to  the  Cree  camp,  and  that  if  their  horses  were 
there  they  would  be  returned  to  them.  To  this  the 
Indians  agreed.  Superintendent  Crozier  detailed 
Inspector  Frechette  for  the  duty;  six  Blood  Indians 
accompanied  him  to  the  Cree  camp. 

This  officer  returned  on  the  following  day  with 
three  horses  belonging  to  the  Bloods.  Crozier  was 
satisfied  that,  with  the  exception  of  two  other  horses, 
which  were  afterwards  returned  by  the  Crees,  the 
horses  the  Bloods  had  lost  were  stolen  by  United 
States  Indians. 

This  same  year  efforts  were  made  to  induce  several 
tribes  to  move  from  the  dangerous  vicinity  of  the 
I'.  S.  boundary  to  reserves  selected  for  them  in  the 
north,  where,  the  buffalo  having  disappeared  from 
the  plains,  the  hunting  was  better. 

Soon  after  Col.  Irvine's  arrival  at  Fort  Walsh  in 
April,  1882,  he  commenced  holding  daily  councils 
with  the  Indians  (Crees  and  Assiniboines)  .with  a  view 
of  persuading  them  to  move  northward  to  settle  upon 
the    new    reservations. 

On  the  23rd  of  June  "Pie-a-pot",  with  some  five 
hundred  followers,  left  Fort  Walsh  for  Qu'Appelle. 
A  delay  that  arose  from  the  time  of  "  Pie-a-pot's " 
promise  to  go  on  his  new  reservation  until  the  time 
of  his  departure  from  Fort  Walsh,  did  not  reflect  dis- 
credit upon  this  chief,  as  regards  any  inclination  on 
his  part  to  act  otherwise  than  in  perfect  good  faith, 
but  was  purely  owing  to  the  lack  of  ability  of  the 
police  to  aid  him  in  transport.  Such  aid  was  im- 
perative, as  the  Indians  were  wretchedly  poor  and 
without  horses.  Considerable  influence  from  differ- 
ent surreptitious  (]uarters   was   brought  to  l)ear  with 


64 


the  view  of  inducing  the  Indians  to  remain  in  the 
southern  district,  the  object  of  course,  being  that 
they  should  receive  their  annuities  at  Fort  Walsh, 
and  thus  secure  the  expenditure  of  the  treaty  money 
on  that  section  of  the  countr}'.  Even  United  States 
traders  from  Montana  clandestinely  visited  the  Indian 
camps  with   the  same  project   in  view. 

As  far  as  practicable  Col.  Irvine  transported  them 
with  police  horses  and  waggons.  In  "  Pie-a-pot's " 
case  he  sent  four  waggons,  with  a  strong  escort  of 
police.  A  portion  of  the  escort,  with  one  waggon, 
went  through  to  Qu'Appelle;  the  remainder  of  the 
escort  and  waggons  returned  from  " Old  Wives'  Lake", 
where  they  were  met  by  transport  sent  from  Qu'Ap- 
pelle by   the   Indian   Department. 

At  the  time  of  "  Pie-a-pot's "  departure  from  Fort 
Walsh,  the  Cree  chief,  "Big  Bear"  (non-treaty  Indian), 
"Lucky  Man", -and  "Little  Pine",  with  about  200 
lodges,  finding  that  Col.  Irvine  would  not  assist  them 
in  any  way  unless  the}'  went  north,  started  from  Fort 
Walsh  to  the  plains  in  a  southerly  direction.  These 
chiefs  informed  Col.  Irvine  that  their  intention  was 
to  take  "a  turn"  on  the  plains  in  quest  of  buffalo, 
and  after  their  hunt  to  go  north.  They  added  that 
they  did  not  intend  crossing  the  international  boundary 
line, — a  statement  which  he  considered  questionable 
at  the  time.  Colonel  Irvine,  therefore,  at  the  request 
of  the  officer  commanding  the  United  States  troops 
at  Fort  Assiniboine,  informed  the  United  States  au- 
thorities of  the  departure  of  these  chiefs.  The  Ameri- 
cans in  expressing  their  thanks  were  much  gratified 
with  the  information  imparted.  If  but  few  did  cross 
the  line,  they  were  deterred  only  by  fear  of  punish- 
ment by  United  States  troops,  who  had  formed  a 
large  summer  camp  at  the  big  bend  of  the  Milk  River. 

At  the  time  of  the  departure  of  these  chiefs  from 
Fort  Walsh,  Col.  Irvine  told  them  that  the  United 
States  Government  was  opposed  to  their  crossing 
the  line,  and  stated  in  a  clear  and  positive  manner 
that  any  punishment  which  might  be  inflicted  upon 
them  by  the  United  States  troops  could  only  be  regarded 
as  the  result  of  their  own  stubborn  folly,  in  not  acting 
upon  the  advice  of  the  Canadian  Government,  given 
purely  in  the  interest  of  the  Indians  themselves. 

On  December  8th,  "Big  Bear"  and  his  followers, 
who  had  not  yet  entered  into  a  treaty,  accompanied 
by  several  treaty  chiefs  and  Indians,  went  formally 
to  Colonel  Irvine's  (juarters,  and  after  having  spent 
the  afternoon  and  evening  in  going  over  the  details 
of  previous  interviews,  he  signed  the  treaty  No.  6, 
which  it  will  be  recalled  was  made  at  Forts  ('arlton 
and  Pitt,  which  was  the  section  of  country  to  which 
Big  Bear  really  belonged.  His  announced  intention 
at  the  tinte  of  signing  was  to  go  to  Fort  Pitt  with  his 


entire  followers  in  the  spring  and  settle  upon  the 
reservation    allotted    him. 

Big  Bear  was  the  only  remaining  chief  in  the  North- 
West  Territory  who  had  not  made  a  friendly  treaty 
with  the  Canadian  Government,  in  the  surrendering 
of  his  and  his  people's  rights  as  Indians,  by  the  accept- 
ance of  annuities  and  reserves,  the  occurrence  con- 
sequently being  considered  an  opportune  one,  coiu'lud- 
ing  as  it  did,  the  final  treaty  with  the  last  of  the  many 
Indian  tribes  in  the  Territories.  Several  years  were 
to  elapse,  however,  before  Big  liear's  band  reiieemed 
the  pledge  and  settled  on  the  allotted  reserve. 

By  the  departure  of  these  chiefs,  Fort  Walsh  was 
entirely  rid  of  Indians. 

On  account  of  the  increased  responsibilities  devol- 
ving upon  the  force,  owing  to  the  construction  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  and  the  influx  of  settlers, 
authority  was  given  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1882 
for  an  increase  of  the  force  by  two  himdred  men. 

In  consequence  of  this  increase  of  the  force,  re- 
cruiting was  commenced  in  Toronto,  by  the  late 
Superintendent  McKenzie,  at  the  New  Fort.  It  was 
originally  intended  that  these  recruits  should  be  sent  up 
via  Winnipeg,  then  out  to  the  terminus  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway,  and  across  country  to  the  various 
posts  where  they  were  recjuired.  However,  owing  to 
the  severe  floods  in  Manitoba,  which  temporarily  sus- 
pended the  railway  traffic,  as  well  as  the  un.settled 
state  of  Indian  afi'airs  at  Fort  Walsh,  the  original 
intention  was  changed  and  the  recruits  were  taken  up 
via  Lake  Superior  and  the  Northern  Pacific  Railway  to 
Bismarck,  Dakota,  where  they  embarked  on  the 
steamer  "  Red  Cloud,"  and  proceeded  up  the  River 
Missouri  to  Coal  lianks,  where  they  were  met  by 
Superintendent  Mcllree  with  transport,  and  taken  by 
him  to  Fort  Walsh,  distant  al)out  120  niiles.  They 
arrived  on  the  11th  Juno.  SuperiiUendont  .McKenzie, 
who  left  Toronto  in  command  of  the  recruits,  was 
shortly  after  taken  ill  and  left  at  Prince  Arthur's 
Landing,  where  he  tlied  in  a  few  days.  The  conunand 
was  taken  over  by  Inspector  Dowling.  In  all,  187 
recruits  arrived,  as  well  as  Surgeon  Jukes  and  Inspector 
Prevost. 

A  small  number  of  recruits  were  also  this  year  en- 
gaged at  Winnipeg,  37  in  all.  These  recruits  were 
taken  on  to  (iuWppelle  and  attached  to  "li"  Division. 
Later  on,  12  more  were  taken  up  by  Inspector  Steele. 
In  all,  63  recruits  arrived  at  Ciu'Appelle. 

The  total  number  of  recruits  posted  to  the  force 
in  1882  was  2o().  of  whom  200  were  the  increa.se  of  the 
force,  and  the  remainder  to  fill  vacancies,  discharged 
men,  &c. 

The  recniits  who  arrived  at  Fort  Walsh  were  posted 
to   "A."  "C"  and   "10"    Divisions.     The   larger   pro- 


05 


portion  of  these  recruits  were  excellent  men,  but  some, 
according  to  the  Commissioner's  report,  were  mere 
lads,  physically  unfit  to  perform  the  services  required. 
Colonel  Irvine  recommended  most  strongly  that  the 
minimum  age  at  which  a  recruit  be  accepted  for 
service  be  fixed  at  21  years  of  age. 

In  speaking  on  this  same  subject,  Surgeon  Jukes  gave 
his  experience  in  his  annual  report  in  the  following  words : 
— "  The  examination  papers  given  me  when  I  was  exam- 


ining recruits  for  admission  to  the  force  in  May  last, 
left  me  no  power  to  reject  men  otherwise  eligible  be- 
tween the  ages  of  18  and  40  years.  This  rule  applies 
well  to  the  regular  army,  where  men  enlist  for  a  longer 
period,  where  the  duties  ordinarily  required  are  far  less 
severe;  but  for  short  periods  of  service,  say  5  years, 
attended  with  much  exposure,  and  demanding  consider- 
able powers  of  endurance,  the  age  of  18  is  too  young. " 


The  Start  from  DufFerin,  July  8,  1874. 
'From  a  sketch  by  H.  Julien  in  the  "Canadian  lUustrated  News.") 


60 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE    MARQUIS    OF    LORNE'S    TOUR 


A  Vice-Regal  Escort  which  Travelled  over  Two  Thousand  Miles — Some  Notes  of  A  Highly 

Significant  Prairie  Pilgrimage, 


THE  year  1881  will  always  be  memorable  through- 
out the  North- West  by  reason  of  the  visit 
made  to  the  region  in  that  year  by  His 
Excellency  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  Governor  General 
of  Canada. 

In  1877  the  Earl  of  Dufferin,  then  Governor 
General,  visited  Manitoba,  accompanied  by  the 
Countess  of  Dufferin,  but  their  tour  through  the 
prairie  region  of  the  Dominion  was  confined  to  the 
limits  of  the  Province  of  Manitoba.  So  that  the 
Manjuis  of  Lome,  in  1881,  was  the  first  Governor 
General  to  visit  the  North-West  Territories.  The 
visit  was  fraught  with  great  practical  benefit  to  the 
North-West  and  the  whole  Dominion,  the  newspaper 
reports  of  the  Vice-Regal  progress  bringing  the  new 
r(^ion  immediately,  and  in  a  favourable  manner,  to 
the  attention  of  the  people  of  the  older  Provinces  in  a 
way  no  other  event  could  have  done. 

This  tour  of  Lord  Lome  not  only  brought  the 
Mounted  Police  into  wide  notice  at  the  time,  but  is 
still  considered  as  one  of  the  best  proofs  of  the  early 
efficiency  and  usefulness  of  the  force,  for  the  entire 
duties  in  connection  with  the  long  prairie  journey, 
were  taken  over,  and  with  complete  success,  by  the 
force. 

By  a  letter  from  Mr.  F.  White,  the  Comptroller. 
Col.  Irvine  was  informed  a  few  weeks  before  the  event, 
that  His  Excellency  theGovernor-CJeneral  had  decidtnl 
to  visit  the  North- West.     He  also  learned  that  an  es- 


cort of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police  Force  would 
be  required  to  accompany  His  Excellency,  together 
with  a  certain  number  of  additional  men  to  act  as 
teamsters,  etc.  The  Commissioner  at  once  communicated 
with  the  Comptroller  on  the  subject,  pointing  out  the 
various  details  that  required  consideration  and  action. 
Similar  letters  were  written  to  Superintendents  Herch- 
mer  and  Crozier.  The  officers  commanding  at  Battle- 
ford  and  Fort  Macleod  were  informed  as  regards  the 
supply  of  forage,  etc.,  recjuired  and  the  points  at 
which  such  supplies  should  be  delivered  along  the 
road. 

It  was  decided  that  the  escort  and  additional  men 
required  should  be  furnislicd  from  head(|uarters,  and 
that  their  equipment  should  be  made  as  complete  as 
possible.  The  necessary  stores  required  were  care- 
fully selected,  and  Superintendent  William  Herch- 
mer  was  appointed  to  command  the  escort. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  Superintendent  Herchmer, 
who  had  pail  of  his  escort  with  him,  reported  to  His 
Excellency,  for  duty  at  the  railhead  of  the  (<anadian 
Pacific  Ilailway,  west  of  Portage  la  Prairie,  and  as- 
sumed charge  of  .some  additional  transport  brought 
up  by  train  for  the  \ ice-regal  party.  It  having  been 
arranged  that  His  Excellency  should  proceed  to  Fort 
Ellice  !)>  river,  the  main  escort  was  assemljled  there, 
and  the  transport  under  Superintendent  Herchmer 
was  advanced  there  without  delay.  August  13,  His 
Excellencv  landed  at  Fort  Ellice,  was  met  by  a  mount- 


67 


ed  escort  of  twenty  men  under  Superintendent  Herch- 
mer  and  escorted  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Post.  The  ap- 
pearance of  the  escort  and  the  general  bearing  of  the 
men   called   forth   universal   admiration. 

About  3  p.m.,  on  the  14th  August,  His  Excellency 
and  his  escort  started  for  Qu'Appelle,  which  was 
reached  on  the  evening  of  the  17th,  His  Excellency 
being  received  by  a  smart  guard  of  honour  under  Ins- 
pector   Steele. 

On  the  19th,  the  party  started  for  Carlton  with  46 
men  and  84  horses.  Of  these  84,  36  were  remounts 
and  46  horses  belonging  to  the  various  divisions. 

The    route    was    via    Humbolt,    Gabriel    Dumont's 


Supt.  William  H.  Herchmer,  later  Assistant  Commissioner. 

Crossing,  Fort  Carlton,  Battleford,  l^lackfoot  Cross- 
ing, Calgary,  Macleod,  to  Fort  Shaw,  Montana,  from 
which  point  His  Excellency  returned  east  through 
United  States  territory. 

A  more  exact  idea  of  the  route,  and  a  correct  state- 
ment of  the  distanccj?  travelled  by  the  Mounted  Police 
escort  is  given  in  the  following  abstract  diary: — 

Aug.  8,  end  of  C.  P.  R.  to  camp,  one-half  day,  5 
miles;  Aug.  9th,  to  Big  Mud  Creek,  32  miles;  Aug.  10th, 
to  Rapid  City,  25  miles;  Aug.  Uth,  to  Shoal  Lake,  38 
miles;  Aug.  12th,  to  Birtle,  25  miles;  Aug.  13th,  to 
Ellice,  one-half  day,  4  miles;  Aug.  14th,  camp,  one- 
half  day,  6  miles;  Aug.  15th,  camp,  35  miles;  Aug.  16th, 


to  Qu'Appelle  River,  40  miles;  Aug.  17th,  Qu'Appelle, 
34  miles;  Aug.  18th,  halt;  Aug.  19  to  camp,  38  miles; 
Aug.  20th,  Edge  of  Salt  Plain,  33  miles;  Aug.  21st, 
halt;  Aug.  22,  to  camp,   38  miles;   Aug.  23,  to  camp, 

34  miles;  Aug.  24,  to  Gabriel's  Crossing,  36  miles;  Aug. 
25th.  to  Carlton,  one-half  day,  20  miles;  Aug.  26,  27, 
28,  29,  to  Battleford,  92  miles;  Aug.  30th  to  Battleford; 
Aug.  31,  to  Battleford;  Sept.  1,  to  camp,  33  miles; 
Sept.  2,  to  camp,  36  miles,  Sept.  3,  to  Sounding  Lake. 
37  miles;  Sept.  4,  to   camp,  23 miles;  Sept.  5,  to  camp, 

35  miles;  Sept.  6,  to  camp,  30  miles;  Sept.  7,  to  camp, 
23  miles;  Sept.  8,  to  camp,  one-half  day,  10  miles; 
Sept.  9th,  Blackfoot  Crossing,  34  miles;  Sept. 
10th,  camp,  one-half  day,  14  miles;  Sept.  11th, 
camp,  one-half  day,  18  miles;  Sept.  18,  Calgary,  28 
miles;  Sept.  13,  halt;  Sept.  14,  to  halt;  Sept.  15, 
to  High  River.  37  miles;  Sept.  16th,  to  Willow  Creek, 
40  miles;  Sept.  17th,  to  Macleod,  25  miles;  Sept.  18, 
Macleod;  Sept.  19th,  to  Macleod;  Sept.  20th,  Colonel 
Macleod's  house,  40  miles;  Sept.  21,  to  halt;  Sept. 
22nd.  to  camp,  28  miles;  Sept.  23,  to  camp,  28  miles; 
Sept.  24,  to  Cutface  Bank,  38  miles;  Sept.,  Birch 
Creek,  31  miles;  Sept.  26th,  to  Teton  River,  68  miles; 
Sept.  27,  to  Fort  Shaw,  28  miles. — Total  number  of 
miles:   1,229. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  escort,  or  most  of  it,  for 
Supt.  Herchmer  took  some  men  with  him  from  Battle- 
ford, travelled  in  the  first  place  from  Fort  Walsh  to 
Fort  Ellice,  a  distance  of  443  miles;  then  again  from 
Fort  Shaw  to  Fort  Macleod,  and  from  Fort  Macleod 
to  Fort  Walsh,  a  distance  of  400  miles,  making  an 
aggregate  total  of  2,072  miles. 

His  Excellency  held  councils  with  Indians  at  Fort 
Ellice,  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  Fort  Carlton,  Battleford, 
Blackfoot   Crossing,   and   Fort   Macleod. 

Owing  to  the  hurried  nature  of  the  trip,  it  proved 
very  trying  on  the  horses.  Between  Ellice  and 
Qu'Appelle,  Superintendent  Herchmer  was  obliged 
to  leave  three  horses  on  the  trail,  while  between 
Qu'Appelle  and  South  Branch,  he  left  four  horses, 
two  dropping  dead.  Of  these  two,  one  was  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Indian  Department.  Between  Carlton 
and  Battleford,  three  horses  were  left,  between  Battle- 
ford and  Blackfoot  Crossing,  five  were  dropped  along 
the  trail.  At  Carlton,  one  horse  was  left,  and  at  Cal- 
gary, seven.  None  of  these  horses  were  incapacitated 
from  lack  of  care,  for  day  and  night  the  horses  received 
the  greatest  attention,  and  throughout  this  long  and 
trying  march,  not  a  horse  was  incapacitated  for  work 
by  sore  back  or  shoulders,  truly  a  remarkable  and 
probably    an   unprecedented    record. 

The  force  crossed  the  South  Saskatchewan  at 
Gabriel  Dumont's  Crossing,  on  August  25th,  the 
crossing  being  effected    most    successfully,  80    horses 


68 


and  19  waggons  being  crossed  in  five  hours  with  one 
scow.  The  men  of  the  lorce  worked  admirably, 
their  handiness  and  cheerfulness  under  most  trying 
circumstances,  the  wind  being  very  high,  being  most 
favourably  commented  upon.  At  Carlton,  it  was 
determined  that  His  Excellency  and  party  shoukl 
visit  Prince  Albert,  travelling  by  the  steamer  "  North- 
cote".  Superintendent  Herchmer  with  the  escort 
and  transport,  proceeded  overland  to  Battleford, 
reaching  there  on  the  29th.  The  following  day,  His 
Excellency  arrived  from  Prince  Albert  by  steamer 
"Lily". 

On  the  31st,  His  P^xcellency  visited  the  barracks 
and  quarters  at  Battleford,  expressing  himself  very 
nmch  pleased. 

While  the  party  was  en  route  from  Battleford  to 
Calgary,  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  they  came  upon  a 
small  herd  of  buffalo  near  Red  Deer  River.  Three 
buffalo  were  killed  by  the  party;  the  meat  thus  sup- 
plied being  most  acceptable,  as  they  had  been  some- 
what longer  on  the  road  than  was  calculated  on,  the 
distance  travelled  being  greater  than  expected.  There 
being  no  road,  the  party  did  not  steer  as  direct  a 
course  as  if  they  had  gone  over  a  well-marked  and 
direct  trail.  The  guide  originally  intended  to  have 
taken  the  party  to  a  crossing  of  the  Red  Deer  River, 
immediately  south  of  the  Hand  hills,  but  when  about 
20  miles  from  the  Hand  hills,  the  guide  assured  Super- 
intendent Herchmer  that  the  party  would  encounter 
serious  difficulty  in  getting  the  waggons  down  to  the 
river,  and  also  stated  that  he  could  take  him  to  a 
crossing  still  farther  south,  which  had  a  better  ap- 
proach. This  being  the  case,  Herchmer  decided  to 
accept  the  latter  course  and  found  a  good  crossing. 

At  Red  Deer  River,  the  guide,  John  Longmore, 
informed  the  Superintendent  that  he  could  take  the 
party  no  farther,  as  he  was  unacquainted  with  the 
country  beyond.  Herchmer,  therefore,  utilized  the 
services  of  "Pound  Maker",  a  Cree  Indian  chief  from 
Battleford,  who  had  accompanied  the  Indian  Com- 
missioner (a). 

Between  Battleford  and  Red  Deer  River,  there 
was  plenty  of  water;  but  the  only  wood  was  at  Sound- 
ing Lake,  about  half  way,  so  w^ood  for  cooking  had  to 
be  carried. 

Soon  after  leaving  Red  Deer  River,  on  the  8th,  a 
cold  and  very  severe  rain  storm  set  in,  and  after  tra- 
velling some  8  miles,  the  party  camped  at  the  first 
water.  Had  Superintendent  Herchmer  not  camped 
at  this  point,  he  would  have  had  to  make  too  long  a 


(a)  The  Mme  "  Pound  Maker"  (genenUly  written  one  word)  who  fimired 
rnn'piruouKly  in  HieVn  rehpllion.  who  gave  himiwlf  up  at  Battleford.  and 
khortly  aftrrwardfi  ilied  in  r«infinenM*nt.  it  in  «up|M>«eil  liy  many,  of  a  Wroken 
hrart,      Mr  wao  a  linndwinic.  Iirnvf .  tnlcnted  iind  irciwriilly  n  nnlili-  Itidian. 


drive  without  watering  the  horses.  The  rain  con- 
tinued for  twelve  hours,  the  weather  remaining  cold. 

At  the  Indian  Council  at  Blackfoot  Crossing  the 
escort  furnished  a  guard  of  honour  under  Superin- 
tendent Herchmer.  In  his  report  that  officer  stated: 
— "Notwithstanding  the  necessarily  extremely  short 
notice  I  received  as  to  this  guard  being  required,  the 
men  turned  out  in  a  manner  that  would  have  done 
credit  to  any  troops  stationed  in  permanent  stations. 
His  Excellency  and  party  were  loud  in  their  expres- 
sion of  admiration  at  the  men's  appearance.  I  men- 
tion this  incident  as  I  consider  it  goes  far  to  prove  the 
efficiency  of  a  force  which,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  it  had  travelled  over  850  miles  of  prairie,  was 
thus  enabled  to  supply  a  guard  of  honour  at  a  few 
minutes  notice,  fit  to  appear  on  a  general  inspection." 

On  the  11th,  about  3  p.m.,  some  25  miles  from 
Calgary,  Lt.-Col.  Irvine,  the  Commissioner,  accom- 
panied by  Superintendent  Cotton,  Adjutant  of  the 
force,  arrived  at  the  Vice-Regal  camp  and  were 
heartily  welcomed.  They  brought  a  relay  of  horses 
and  a  good  supply  of  oats.  At  1.30  p.m.  on  the  follow- 
ing day  the  party  reached  Calgary,  making  a  successful 
ford  at  the  Bow  River  at  a  point  immediately  in  rear 
of  Police  Post,  which  ford  Col.  Irvine  had  previously 
formed  and  marked  out. 

The  13th  and  14th,  the  party  remained  in  camp  at 
Calgary,  their  rest  being  a  particularly  pleasant  one. 
His  Excellency  and  party  had  excellent  fishing,  and 
some  shooting. 

On  the  14th,  the  Commissioner,  accompanied  by 
Supt.  Cotton,  started  for  Fort  Macleod  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  the  reception  of  His  Excellency. 

On  the  15th,  His  Excellency  and  escort  started  for 
Fort  Macleod  w'th  ninety-nine  horses.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  17th,  about  seven  or  eight  miles  from  that 
place,  the  Vice- Regal  party  were  met  by  the  Commis- 
sioner and  Supt.  Cotton. 

On  reaching  Willow  Creek,  about  three  miles  from 
Fort  Macleod,  His  Excellency  was  received  by  a  salute 
fired  from  the  two  9-pounder  muzzle-loading  rifle  guns 
in  possession  of  the  force.  These  guns  were  placed 
in  an  approfjriate  position  on  a  high  ridge  conunanding 
Willow  Creek.  From  the  crossing  of  the  Old  Man's 
River  to  the  fort  the  road  was  lined  at  inttTvals  by 
a  party  of  mounted  men  under  command  of  Supt. 
('rozier.  At  the  main  gate  of  the  fort  His  lOxcellency 
was  received  by  a  guard  of  honour  under  Inspector 
Dickens.  The  general  appearance  of  this  guard  of 
honour  was  everything  that  could  be  desired. 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th.  Superintendent  Herch- 
mer handed  over  the  command  of  the  escort  to  Supt. 
Cro/ier,  in  accordance  with  the  Commissioner's  in- 
structions.    Supt.    Herchmer    had   previously  applied 


69 


to  be  relieved  from  escort  duty,  in  order  that  he  might 
return  to  Battleford  and  reach  that  post  before  the 
winter  set  in. 

Before  leaving  Fort  Macleod  the  following  letter 
was  received  by  Superintendent  Herchmer: 

"Fort  Macleod,  18th  Sept.,  1881. 
"Sir,— I  am  commanded  by  His  Excellency  the 
Governor  General  to  desire  you  to  express  to  Super- 
intendent Herchmer,  his  entire  satisfaction  with  the  ad- 
mirable manner  in  which  that  officer  has  performed  his 
duty  while  in  command  of  the  force  of  Mounted  Police 
which  has  escorted  His  Excellency  from  Winnipeg  to 
Fort  Macleod.  I  am  further  to  request  you  to  convey 
to  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  who  formed 
the  escort.  His  Excellency's  thanks  for  the  services 
rendered  by  them  while  on  the  march,  and  the 
pleasure  it  has  afforded  him  to  witness  the  discipline 
and  efficiency  of  the  corps. 

F.  DeWinton,  Lt.-Col., 

Milty-Secy." 

After  leaving  Fort  Macleod,  His  Excellency's  party 
was  joined  at  the  Blackfoot  Agency  in  Montana  by 
a  detachment  of  United  States  troops,  who  accom- 
panied the  party  as  far  as  Birch  Creek.  It  had  been 
the  intention  of  the  officer  commanding  the  United 
States  troops  at  this  point.  Colonel  Kent,  to  escort 
His  Excellency  thence  to  Fort  Shaw  with  a  mounted 
detachment  of  ten  men,  in  addition  to  the  escort  of 
Mounted    Police   under   Superintendent    Crozier,    but 


owing  to  the  United  States  troops  having  lost  their 
horses  from  the  encampment  at  Birch  Creek,  this 
design  could  not  be  carried  out.  Colonel  Kent, 
himself,  accompanied  the  party  from  the  Blackfoot 
Agency,  Montana,  to  Fort  Shaw.  His  Excellency 
was  escorted  about  two  miles  on  the  road  towards 
Helena  by  the  Mounted  Police  under  Crozier,  the 
duty  then  being  transferred  to  a  detachment  of  the 
3rd  U.S.  Infantry. 

Prior  to  His  Excellency  taking  his  departure  from 
Fort  Shaw,  he  commanded  to  be  ordered  a  parade  of 
the  escort  of  North-West  Mounted  Police,  whom  he 
addressed  in  the  most  flattering  terms. 

To  quote  some  of  his  words,  he  said:  "You  have 
been  subjected  to  the  most  severe  criticism  during  the 
long  march  on  which  you  have  accompanied  me,  for  I 
have  on  my  personal  staff  experienced  officers  of  the 
three  branches  of  the  service — cavalry,  artillery,  and 
infantry — and  they  one  and  all  have  expressed  them- 
selves astonished  and  delighted  at  the  manner  in 
which  you  have  performed  your  arduous  duties,  and 
at  your  great  efficiency." 

From  His  Excellency's  remarks,  he  fully  appreciated 
the  many  different  kinds  of  services  performed  by  the 
Police  of  the  North-West. 

"Your  work,"  said  he,  "is  not  only  that  of  military 
men,  but  you  are  called  upon  to  perform  the  im- 
portant and  responsible  duties  which  devolve  upon 
you  in  your  civil  capacities.  Your  officers  in  their 
capacity  of  magistrates,  and  other  duties  are  called 
upon  to  perform  even  that  of  diplomacy." 


A  Typical  Four-Horse  Mounted  Felice  Team. 
(From  photograph  loaned  by  the  Comptroller,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  White). 


70 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

HEADQUARTERS  REMOVED  TO  REGINA 


The  Usefulness  of  Fort  Walsh  Disappears,  and  the  Post  is  Abandoned — Several  New  Posts 
Established — Fort  Macleod  Moved — The  Construction  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway — A 
Record  in  Track-laying  and  an  Equally  Creditable  Record  in  the  Maintenance  of  Order — 
Extra   Duties  Imposed  Upon  the  North-West   Mounted  Police. 


EVER  since  the  establishment  of  the  Mounted 
Police  there  had  been  uncertainty  as  to  the 
best  place  for  the  establishment  of  permanent 
headquarters.  It  has  been  related  how,  in  1874, 
Swan  River  near  Fort  Ellice  was  chosen  as  the  site 
for  headquarters  and  the  erection  of  barrack  and 
other  accommodation  begun.  It  has  also  been  ex- 
plained that  Lieut.-Colonel  French,  the  first  Com- 
missioner, on  the  return  march  from  the  Belly  River, 
arrived  at  Swan  River,  but  on  account  of  the  unpre- 
pared ness  of  the  buildings,  and  the  lack  of  winter 
forage,  due  to  prairie  fires,  left  only  one  division  at 
and    near    Swan    River,    and    proceeded    with    head- 


Wood  and  Anderson's  Ranch,  On  site  of  Old  Fort  Wal.sh. 

photograph  loaned  h>'  LSrtit.-Col. 
:!«»mptrollcr  of  the  K.N.W.M.P.) 


(Prom  a  photograph  loaned  h>'  LSrtit.-Col.  White, 
Coi 


quarters  and  the  remainder  of  his  force  to  Winnipeg, 
and  later  to  DufTerin,  Man. 

The  next  spring  the  headquarters  of  the  force  were, 
under  orders  from  the  Government,  and  in  spite  of 
Lieut. -Col.  French's  opinion  that  the  site  was  unsuit- 
able, established  at  Swan  River,  but  in  a  few  years, 
owing  to  the  vital  importance  of  preserving  order 
among  the  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  International  frontier,  and  the  necessity  of 
putting  a  stop  to  illicit  trading  across  the  lines,  head- 
quarters were  first  removed  to  Fort  Macleod,  and  in 
1879,  to  Fort  Walsh. 

The  Mounted   Police  Buildings  in    the  North-West 

Territories  in  1876  were  as  follows: — 

Swan  River,  accommodation  for 150  men  and  horses 

Hattleford,  "  50 

Fort  Maclood  "  100 

Kort  Walsh  "  100 

Fort  CalRary  "  25 

Fort  Sasixatchewan  "  25  " 

Shoal  Lake  "  7 

The  buildings  at  Swan  River  and  Battleford  were 
erected  by  the  Department  of  Public  Works;  tlio.se 
at  the  other  posts  by  the  Mounted  Police. 

To  the  outside  ol)sorver  it  began  to  look  !is  though 
the  head(|uarters  of  the  Mounted  Police  were  destined 
to  be  a  perambulatory  institution,  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  within  the  force,  and  particularly 
on  the  part  of  tho.se  responsible  for  its  efliciency,  the 
idea  of  establishing  a  satisfactory  permanent  head- 
quarters for  the  force  was  never  lost  sight  of. 


71 


Ill  his  annual  report  for  the  year  1880,  dated  Jan- 
uary 1st,  1881,  the  Commissioner,  referred  to  this 
subject   as   follows: 

"I  am  perfectly  well  aware  of  the  many  important 
considerations  that  require  to  be  most  carefully 
weighed  before  a  point  for  the  headquarters  of  the 
force  can  be  finally  settled  upon.  It  is  a  matter  that 
cannot  be  looked  at  merely  from  a  military  point  of 
view.  The  future  construction  of  public  works 
throughout  the  North-West  Territories,  the  rapid 
immigration  that  may  safely  be  anticipated,  and  the 
settlement  that  will  necessarily  accompany  it,  must, 
I  presume,  also  prove  important  factors  as  regards 
the  permanent  establishment  of  police  headquarters. 
It  would  then  be  a  most  grievous  mistake  to  arrive 
at  any  hastily  formed  conclusion  which  might,  and 
the  chances  are  would,  be  a  source  of  never  ending 
regret. 

"  I  propose  that  in  future  the  headquarters  of  the 
force  be  a  depot  of  instruction,  to  which  place  all 
officers  and  men  joining  the  force  will  be  sent,  where 
they  will  remain  until  thoroughly  drilled  and  in- 
structed in  the  various  police  duties.  To  carry  out 
this  plan  successfully,  it  is  indispensable  that  a  com- 
petent staff  of  instructors  be  at  my  disposal.  A 
portion  of  such  a  staff  I  can  obtain  by  selection  from 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  now  serving 
in  the  force.  In  addition  to  this,  however,  I  recom- 
mend that  the  services  of  three  perfectly  well  qualified 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men  be  obtained  from 
an  Imperial  Cavalry  Regiment.  I  am  satisfied  that 
the  inducements  we  could  hold  out  would  be 
the  means  of  obtaining  the  best  class  of  non- 
commissioned officers  to  be  had  in  England.  I 
would  not  recommend  that  non-commissioned  officers 
of  more  than  five  years  service  be  applied  for.  Old 
men,  who  have  already  spent  the  best  days  of  their 
life  in  the  British  service,  would  be  quite  vmfit  for  the 
work  that  in  this  country  they  would  be  called  upon 
to  perform,  nor  would  they  be  likely  to  show  that 
energy  and  pride  in  their  corps  which  is  desirable  that, 
by  example,  they  should  inculcate  into  others.  In- 
structors of  the  class  I  have  described,  in  addition  to 
the  knowledge  they  would  impart  to  others,  would 
serve  as  models  for  recruits,  as  regards  soldierlike 
conduct  and  general  bearing.  The  importance  of 
the  benefits  the  force  would  thus  derive  cannot,  in 
my  opinion,  be  overrated. " 

In  the  same  report  the  following  reference  was 
made  to  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the  barracks 
at  headquarters  and  elsewhere: — "Complaints  con- 
tinue to  be  made  regarding  the  condition  of  the  police 
buildings,  and  the  character  of  the  accommodation 
they   afford    in   their   present   state   of  repair.     It   is 


most  desirable  that  the  barracks  should  be  as  com- 
fortable as  possible,  but  it  is  not  deemed  expedient 
to  incur  any  considerable  expenditure  upon  them  at 
present,  not  until  the  line  of  the  Pacific  Railway  haf 
been  finally  determined,  as  upon  that  determination 
will  depend  the  situation  of  the  permanent  head- 
quarters; and  it  may  then  be  found  convenient  to 
abandon  a  number  of  the  existing  posts  and  construct 
others  elsewhere.  There  were  obvious  disadvantages 
attaching  to  the  custom  of  permitting  detachments 
to  remain  throughout  the  entire  length  of  service  at 
one  post,  and  during  spring  the  system  was  inaugurated 
of  moving  them  to  new  stations  at  least  once  in  two 
years.  It  is,  of  course,  understood  that  the  head- 
quarters staff  do  not  come  under  the  operation  of  this 
rule. " 

During  1881,  the  contract  for  the  completion  of 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  made  by  the  Domi- 
nion Government  with  the  Montreal  syndicate  at  the  head 
of  which  were  Messrs.  George  Stephen  and  Donald  A. 
Smith  (now  Lord  Mount  Stephen  and  Lord  Strath cona). 
The  work  of  pushing  the  gigantic  work  to  completion  was 
at  once  taken  up  energetically,  and  with  the  laying 
of  the  rails  across  the  prairies  a  new  era  dawned  for 
the  North-West  and  the  Mounted  Police.  It  was 
realized  that  the  exact  location  of  the  line  would  have 
much  to  do  with  the  future  distribution  of  the  force 
and  the  location  of  the  permanent  headquarters. 
In  his  report  at  the  end  of  the  year  1881,  the  Com- 
missioner wrote: 

"The  distribution  of  the  force  cannot  well  be 
satisfactoril}^  laid  down  imtil  the  exact  location  of  the 
Canada  Pacific  Railway  is  known.  In  any  case 
there  is  an  immediate  necessity  for  having  a  strong 
force  in  the  Macleod  district,  which  includes  Fort 
Calgary.  In  the  meantime  the  following  will  give 
a  fairly  approximate  idea  as  to  what  I  consider  a 
judicious  distribution,  viz: —  Qu'Appelle,  50  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men;  Battleford,  50  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men;  Edmonton,  25  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men;  Blackfoot  Country, 
200  non-commissioned  officers  and  men;  Headquarters, 
175  non-commissioned  officers  and  men.  Total  500. 
It  will  be  observed  that  this  distribution  is  based 
upon  the  assumption  that  my  recommendation,  as 
regards  the  increase  of  the  force,  will  be  acted  on. 
I  make  no  mention  of  Wood  Mountain;  for  this  section 
of  the  country  I  propose  utilizing  the  fifty  men  shown 
as  being  stationed  at  Qu'Appelle.  I  understand 
the  Canada  Pacific  Railway  will  run  south  of  our 
present  post  known  as  'Qu'Appelle.'  The  chances 
are  therefore,  I  will  hereafter  have  to  recommend 
that  the  location  of  this  post  be  moved  south.  Were 
this  done  we  would  then  have  control  of  the  section 


72 


of  country  in  which  Wood  Mountain  post  now  stands. 
The  location  of  the  present  post  at  Battleford  may 
not  require  to  be  changed  for  some  time  at  all  events. 
Edmonton  would  be  an  outpost  from  Calgary.  Our 
present  post  in  the  Edmonton  district  is  Fort  Sas- 
katchewan, which  is  situated  some  eighteen  miles 
east  of  Edmonton  proper.  It  is,  I  think,  actually 
necessary  that  our  post  be  moved  to  Edmonton. 

"There  is,  to  my  mind,  no  possible  doubt  but  that 
the  present  headquarters.  Fort  Walsh,  is  altogether 
unsuitable,  and  I  would  respectfully  urge  upon  the 
Government  the  necessity  of  abandoning  this  post 
with  as  little  delay  as  possible.  In  making  this  re- 
commendation I  am  in  a  great  measure  prompted  by 
the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  Indian  Department 
do  not  consider  that  the  farming  operations  at  Maple 
Creek  have  been  successful  in  the  past,  and  that 
they  are  still  less  likely  to  prove  so  in  the  future." 

At  the  time  this  report  was  penned,  Col.  Irvine 
believed  that  the  main  line  of  the  C.P.R.  would  pass 
considerably  north  of  the  Cypress  Hills  and  of  its 
actual  location;  as  was  first  proposed,  in  fact.  During 
1882,  the  Commissioner  was  notified  by  Mr.  C.  E. 
Perry,  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  work,  that  the 
southern  route  had  been  adopted,  and  that  consi- 
derable supplies  would  have  to  pass  through,  or  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Cypress  Hills.  In  view 
of  the  change,  the  Commissioner  received  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Perry,  on  the  subject  of  the  syndicate  parties 
receiving  protection  from  the  police.  He  was  at 
the  same  time  informed  that  large  quantities  of  sup- 
plies were  to  be  shipped  through  Fort  Walsh,  and 
a  considerable  number  of  men  were  to  be  employed 
at  once  in  and  about  Cypress  Hills.  This  being  the 
case,  the  situation  of  affairs  was  essentially  changed, 
and  Col.  Irvine  was  compelled  to  somewhat  modify 
his  previous  recommendations,  in  so  far  as  they  re- 
lated to  the  immediate  abandonment  of  Fort  Walsh, 
as  he  saw  that  it  was  actually  necessary  to  maintain  a 
force  of  police  in  that  vicinity  for  the  protection  of  the 
working  parties  from  United  States  Indians  as  well  as 
Canadian  ones,  and  also  to  prevent  smuggling  and 
illicit  whisky  dealing  being  carried  on  from  the  United 
States  territory.  He  therefore  recommended  that 
Fort  Walsh  be  not  abandoned  until  the  authorities 
were  positively  informed  as  to  the  location  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  line,  by  which  time  a  suit- 
able site  for  a  new  post  could  be  selecte<l.  possibly, 
he  thought,  near  the  crossing  of  the  South  Saskatch- 
ewan River,  about  35  miles  north-west  of  the  head 
of  the  Cypress  Hills.  On  a.scertaining  the  final  location 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  line,  the  Commissioner 
communicated  with  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  re- 
commending that  the  site  for  future  headcjuarters  be 


decided  upon  at  once,  and  a  suitable  post  be  erected 
without  delay.  He  based  this  recommendation  upon 
the  assumption  that  the  site  would  be  selected  at  or 
near  the  crossing  of  the  South  Saskatchewan  River. 
He  stated,  however,  that  should  the  Government  con- 
sider that  point  too  far  west  for  headquarters,  it  would 
nevertheless  be  necessary  to  erect  a  post  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Cypress  Hills. 

By  a  telegram  of  the  20th  July,  1882,  Col.  Irvine 
was  informed  of  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald's  decision  of 
the  Pile  of  Bones  Creek  (now  Regina)  being  the  head- 
quarters of  the  force,  also  of  the  number  and  dimen- 
sions of  the  section  buildings  to  be  made  in  the  Eastern 
Provinces  and  forwarded  to  Regina,  for  stables  and 
quarters.  This  telegram  reached  Colonel  Irvine  at 
Fort  Macleod. 

Soon  after  his  return  from  that  post  to  Fort  Walsh, 
he  proceeded  to  Qu'Appelle;  and  after  having  inspected 
"  B  "  division,  accompanied  His  Honour  the  Lieutenant 
Governor,  the  Hon.  Edgar  Dewdney,  to  the  Pile  of 
Bones  Creek.  The  Commissioner,  after  looking  over 
the  ground,  instructed  Inspector  Steele,  who  had 
accompanied  him,  where  the  buildings  were  to  be 
situated,  and  immediately  moved  the  headquarters 
of  "B"  division  from  Qu'Appelle  to  Regina.  At  the 
end  of  October  the  sectional  buildings  commenced  to 
arrive,  and  building  was  proceeded  with. 

The  headquarters  of  the  force  was  transferred  from 
Fort  Walsh  to  Regina  on  the  6th  of  December. 

A  recruiting  depot,  with  an  establishment  of  one 
officer  and  ten  men  was,  under  authority  of  the 
Minister  established  in  Winnipeg  in  the  spring  of 
1882. 

Building  was  carried  on  extensively  during  the  year 
1883,  not  only  at  the  new  headcjuarters  but  at  other 
posts.  During  the  year  in  question  the  buildings  at 
Pile  of  Bones  Creek  (or  Regina)  were  completed.  New 
l)arrack8  at  Fort  Macleod  to  replace  those  previously 
in  use,  were  in  course  of  erection.  New  posts  were 
pushed  forward  towards  completion  at  Medicine  Hat 
and  Mai)le  Creek. 

There  had  been  very  special  and  particular  rea.sons 
for  l)uilding  a  new  post  at  Fort  Macleod,  in  fact  a  new 
site  had  to  l)e  .selected.  January  18,  1881,  the  (Com- 
missioner reported  that  the  coiirse  of  the  "Old  .Man's" 
River  at  Fort  Macleod  had  changed.  This  river, 
at  high  water,  at  this  date,  deviated  from  its  original 
course  in  two  places,  the  stream,  after  this  unexpected 
freak  of  nature,  pa.ssing  immediately  in  front  and 
rear  of  the  fort,  the  post  thus  being  made  an  island. 
In  rear  the  water  flowed  within  a  few  feet  of  the  west 
side  of  the  fort.  The  deviations  made  from  the  original 
course  of  the  river  continued,  becoming  more  and  more 
formidable,  and  it  was  probable   that  in  the  coming 


73 


spring  many  of   the  post  buildings  would  be  carried 
away  if  left  in  their  actual  positions. 

Taking  all  these  things  into  consideration  it  was 
felt  to  be  absolutely  necessary  that  Fort  Macleod  be 
removed  from  its  original  site.  The  Commissioner 
recommended  that  a  new  site  be  selected  at  the  police 
farm,  which  was  situated  some  30  miles  south-west 
from  where  the  fort  originally  stood. 

It  appears  that  the  Old  Man's  River  changed  its 
course  by  breaking  through  a  narrow  neck  of  land 
that  divided  the  main  stream  from  a  slough.  In 
1880,  the  river  reverted  to  its  old  bed,  breaking  through 
lower  down,  cutting  off  another  large  portion  of  the 
island  on  which  the  fort  was  built,  and  causing  the 
demolition  of  several  houses.  The  soil  of  the  island 
was  a  loose  mixture  of  sand  and  gravel,  and  to  show 
the  strength  and  velocity  of  the  current,  it  might 
be  mentioned  that  in  one  night  one  hundred  and 
twenty  yards  of  the  bank  was  washed  away.  To 
save  the  saw-mill  from  being  swept  away  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  move  it  from  its  old  site.  The  whole  lower 
portion  of  the  island,  including  a  part  of  the  farm, 
was  inundated,  and  the  water  rose  so  high  as  to  ap- 
proach within  twenty  yards  of  the  fort  itself.  The 
level  of  the  flood  was  not  five  feet  from  the  floors  in 
the    fort. 

Nothing  was  done  about  the  selection  of  a  new  site 
until  March,  1883, when  the  Commissioner  was  informed 
that  the  latest  site  which  had  been  selected  for  the 
erection  of  the  new  post  at  Fort  Macleod  had  been 
approved,  and  that  the  erection  of  a  new  post  was 
to  be  commenced  during  the  following  summer.  The 
site  chosen  was  about  two  and  a  half  miles  west  of 
the  old  post,  on  the  bench  land  overlooking  the  "Old 
Man's"  River,  and  on  the  south  side  of  it.  Every 
care  was  taken  in  the  selection  of  the  site.  The  soil 
was  dry  and  gravelly,  good  drainage  was  obtainable, 
plenty  of  fresh  water  was  near  at  hand,  there  was 
good  grazing  ground  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and 
an  uninterrupted  view  was  afforded. 

Work  on  the  post  was  at  once  begun  and  pushed 
to  completion.  The  principal  buildings  were  laid 
out  in  a  rectangle,  484  ft.  long  by  254  ft.  wide,  with 
officers'  quarters  on  west  side,  barrack  rooms  facing 
them  on  the  opposite  side,  offices,  guard  room,  re- 
creation room,  sergeants'  mess  and  quarters,  on  the 
north  side,  with  stables,  store  rooms,  harness  room, 
opposite;  the  remaining  buildings  were  outside  the 
"square". 

The  buildings  were  of  the  same  general  construction. 
All  buildings  rested  on  foundation  blocks  about  12 
inches  square,  and  placed  at  intervals  of  6  feet.  These 
blocks  had  a  firm  bearing  on  the  hard,  gravelly  soil, 
a  thin  layer  of  soil  and  mould  being  removed.       All 


sills  were  8  in.  square,  floor  beams,  2  in.  by  8  in.,  and 
were  2  ft.  apart;  framing  2  in.  by  6  in.  and  were  18 
in.  apart,  with  6  in.  square  corner  posts.  Plates  of 
two  2  in.  by  6  in.  scantling,  firmly  spiked  joists, 
which  were  2  in.  by  8  in.  by  6  in.  strongly  braced 
and  firmly  attached  to  ceiling  joists,  which  were  2  in. 
by  8  in. 

Every  precaution  was  taken  to  strongly  brace  the 
framing  and  roofs,  to  prevent  any  damage  resulting 
from  the  high  winds  which  prevail  at  Fort  Macleod. 

All  outside  walls  were  of  common  1  in.  boarding 
covered  with  tar  paper,  and  then  sided  up  with  5-8 
in.  siding,  6  in.  wide  and  lap  of  7-8  in. 

The  floors  throughout  were  of  two  thicknesses, 
with  tarred  paper  between.  Roofs  were  shingled, 
with  felt  paper  between  shingles  and  sheeting.  The 
window  casings  and  door  frames  were  of  neat  appear- 
ance. The  officers'  quarters,  barrack  rooms,  mess 
room,  hospital,  offices  and  recreation  room,  were  all 
lathed  and  plastered  in  the  interior;  the  guard  room 
and  store  houses  were  lined  with  dressed  lumber. 
All  doors  leading  to  the  exterior  were  3  ft.  by  7  ft. 
and  Ij  in.  thick  inside  doors,  2  ft.  6  in.  by  6  ft.  8  in 
and  1  in.  thick;  with  the  exception  of  the  barrack 
rooms  all  the  doors  were  3  ft.  7  in.  The  windows  in 
all  the  buildings  had  twelve  lights,  12  in.  by  16  in. 
except  in  the  kitchens  of  the  officers'  quarters  and 
store  and  harness  rooms,  which  were  each  of  twelve 
lights,   10  in.  by  12  in. 

All  buildings  were  painted  a  light  grey,  and  trimmed 
with  a  darker  shade  of  the  same  colour.  The  wood 
work  and  casings  in  the  interior  were  painted  the 
same  colour.  Roofs  were  painted  with  fireproof 
paint. 

Chimneys  were  of  zinc,  14  in.  square  with  a  circular 
flue,  7  in.  in  diameter,  thus  giving  a  large  air  space, 
which  was  utilized  as  a  ventilator.  They  projected 
4  in.  above  the  peak  of  the  roof,  and  passed  through 
the  ceiling. 

Owing  to  the  distance  from  the  railway,  138  miles, 
it  was  impossible  to  construct  the  chimneys  of  brick. 
Where  stovepipes  were  carried  through  partitions, 
they  were  surrounded  by  three  inches  of   concrete. 

This  new  post  was  considered  a  masterpiece  at 
the  time  it  was  built. 

On  the  19th  of  May  last,  1884,  the  new  barracks 
were  taken  over  from  the  North- West  Coal  and  Navi- 
gation Company,  and  occupied  shortly  after  by  "C" 
division,  a  small  party  only  being  left  as  caretakers  in 
the  old  buildings. 

Fort  Calgary  having  been  created  a  district  post, 
and  "  E  "  division  removed  there,  under  the  command 
of  Superintendent  Mcllree,  the  buildings  were  en- 
tirely inadequate  to  accommodate  the  Division,  and 


74 


were  so  entirely  useless  and  out  of  repair  that  Col. 
Irvine  gave  instructions  to  that  officer  to  commence 
building  at  once  on  his  arrival,  and  to  retain  for  use 
during  the  winter  such  buildings  as,  with  little,  or  no 
expense,  could  be  made  habitable  for  the  winter. 
The  buildings  to  be  erected  were  to  be  laid  out  in  a 
general  plan  for  a  new  post. 


^  ,       ",       '  ■' 

'              r      J.I 

^1  MiLn 

jj 

ih 

-  .' ^    -^ 

Calvary  Barracks,  erected  in   1888-89. 

Superintendent  Mcllree  immediately  on  his  arrival 
commenced  work.  Several  of  the  old  buildings  were 
pulled  dawn  to  make  way  for  the  new  ones,  all  the 
same  logs  being  utilized.  A  contract  was  at  once 
let  for  the  erection  of  a  new  barrack  room,  110  ft. 
long  by  30  ft.  wide,  with  dining  room,  30  ft.  square, 
and  kitchen,  15  ft.  square;  attached,  1  guard  room, 
30  ft.  by  50  It.,  with  12  cells;  1  hospital,  and  1  officers' 
quarters.  These  buildings  were  all  completed  during 
1882.  The  walls  of  the  buildings  throughout  were 
9  ft.  high  and  constructed  of  logs,  with  the  exception 
of  the  officers'  quarters,  which  were  frame.  The 
chinks  were  filled  with  mortar.  The  floors  consisted 
of  li  inch  planed  lumber,  tongued  and  grooved, 
while  the  roof  was  of  shingle  laid  in  mortar.  The 
buildings  erected  were  good  and  substantial  ones, 
neat  in  appearance,  well  ventilated,  and  suited  for 
the  requirements  to  which  they  were  to  be  put.  Much 
more  commodious  barracks  were  erected  at  Calgary  in 
1888  and  1889. 

For  some  considerable  time  it  had  been  the  inten- 
tion to  abandon  the  old  Fort  Walsh  post,  which  had 
figured  80  prominently  in  the  early  history  of  the 
force,  and  abandonment  was  desirable  for  -many 
reasons.  In  the  first  place,  the  site  was,  from  a 
military  point  of  view,  a  most  objectionable  one. 
The  rude  buildings,  always  considered  but  a  tem- 
porary refuge,  had  become  utterly  dilapidated.  The 
post,  too,  being  some  30  miles  south  from  the  located 
line  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  rendered  a  change 
of  site  imperative,  in  addition  to  the  fact  of  its  being 
a  temptation  to  straggling  bands  of  lazy  Indians 
whose  desire  was  to  loiter  about  the  post,  and  when  in 
a  destitute  condition,  make  demands  for  assistance 
from  the  Government. 

The  Commi-ssioner,  therefore,  acting  under  usual 
authority,  had  the  post  demolished;  the  work  being 


performed  by  the  police,  commencing  on  the  23rd 
of  May,  and  concluding  on  the  11th  of  June.  The 
serviceable  portion  of  the  lumber  of  which  the  old 
buildings  were  composed,  was  freighted  to  the  camp 
established  at  Maple  Creek,  a  point  on  the  main  line 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  where  the  division 
previously  stationed  at  Fort  Walsh  was  encamped 
during  the  summer. 

Acting  under  the  direction  of  his  Honour  the  Lieut.- 
Governor.  a  detachment,  consisting  of  one  officer  (Ins- 
pector Dickens)  and  twenty-five  men,  was,  during  the 
month  of  September,  1883,  stationed  at  Fort  Pitt, 
and  a  police  post  established  there.  This  was  done  on 
account  of  reports  which  had  reached  His  Honour,  to  the 
effect  that  the  Indians  on  reserves  in  that  vicinity 
were  likely  to  give  serious  trouble. 

At  the  end  of  1882,  the  Commissioner  was  able  to 
report  that  the  increase  of  the  force,  referred  to  in 
an  earlier  chapter,  had  proved  most  judicious.  The 
effect  on  the  Indians  throughout  the  Territory  had 
been  to  show  them  that  the  Government  intended 
that  law  and  order  should  be  kept,  by  both  white 
men  and  Indians  alike,  and  that  sufficient  force  was 
provided  to  accomplish  this.  The  cases  of  "  Big 
Bear"  and  of  the  trouble  at  the  Blackfoot  Crossing, 
early  in  the  preceding  January,  were  sufficient  to 
show  that  a  strong  force  was  still  necessary  to  enforce 
the  law  among  the  Indians.  The  Commissioner  was, 
owing  to  the  increase  of  force,  enabled  to  move  a 
sufficient  force  to  Forts  Macleod  and  Calgary,  which 
was  urgently  required.  At  Fort  Macleod  there  were 
the  Blood  and  Piegan  reservations,  numbering  about 
four  thousand  people.  The  Sarcee  reservation  of 
about  five  hundred  was  only  ten  miles  from  Calgary, 
and  the  Blackfoot  reserve,  56  miles  down  the  Bow 
River  from  that  post.  The  fast  growing  settlements 
about  these  posts,  together  with  the  large  cattle 
ranches,  rendered  it  imperative  that  they  should 
receive  good  police  protection  from  such  a  large  body 
of  Indians,  in  all  about  7,000,  as  well  as  that  order 
should  be  kept  among  the  Indians  themselves. 

Great  vigilance  was  recjuired  to  j)revent  smuggling 
from    Montana,    U.S. 

The  following  is  a  return  showing  the  amount  of 
Customs  duties  collected  by  the  North-West  Mounted 
Police,  during  the  year  1882:— Port  of  Fort  Walsh,  up 
to  8th  December,  $15,135.46;  Port  of  Fort  Mac- 
leod, up  to  30th  December,  $35,525.76;  Port  of  Wood 
Mountain  up  to  31.st  December,  $2,784.64;  Port  of 
(iu'Appelle  up  to  Slst  Deceml)cr,  $1,076.50— Total 
$52,522.36. 

It  can  be  readily  understood  how  largely  the  police 
work  of  the  force  was  added  to  during  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway.     As  the  work 


neared  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Territories,  the 
troubles  then  feared  may  be  classified  as  follows: — 

1st.  Annoyance  and  possible  attack  on  working 
parties   by    Indians. 

2nd.  Difficulty  of  maintaining  law  and  order  among 
:he  thousands  of  rough  navvies  employed;  and  the 
prevention  of  whisky  being  traded  in  their  midst 
md  at  all  points  of  importance  along  the  line. 

Fortunately,  the  Indians  were  so  kept  in  subjection 
hat  no  opposition  of  any  moment  was  encountered 
rom   them. 


rhe  Old  Order  and  the  New — An  Indian  at  a  Celebration  of 
Whites  near  a  North-West  Town. 


As  originally  expected,  numerous  and  continued 
(Torts  were  made  to  smuggle  in  whisky,  at  almost 
11  points  along  the  construction  line.  This  taxed 
le  resources  and  vigilance  of  the  force  to  the  utmost  ; 
ut  these  labours  were  successful. 

In  the  construction  of  the  railway  during  1882,  up- 
wards of  4,000  men  were  employed  during  the  whole 
immer,  some  of  them  exceptionally  bad  characters. 
>wing,  however,  to  there  being  no  liquor  obtainable, 
ery  little   trouble   was  given    the    police,   the   con- 


tractors, the  settlers,  or  anybody  else,  by  them.  Where 
large  amounts  of  money  are  being  expended  among 
such  men  as  railway  navvies  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
many  attempts  will  be  made  to  supply  them  with 
liquor,  and  such  attempts  were  made  in  the  west  in 
1882.  Had  this  not  been  effectually  stopped,  the 
historian  of  the  period  would  have  had  to  report  a 
large  number  of  depredations  as  having  been  com- 
mitted. It  is  probably  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  railway  building  in  an  unsettled,  unorganized 
western  country  that  not  a  single  serious  crime  had 
been  committed  along  the  line  of  work  during  the 
first  year  of  operations,  and  this  fact  certainly  reflected 
great  credit  on  those  responsible  for  the  enactment 
and  carrying  out  of  the  laws. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  the  Commissioner 
received  from  W.  C.  VanHorne,  Esq.,  General  Manager 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  just  as  he  was  pre- 
paring his  annual  report: — 

"  Canadian  Pacific  Railway, 

Office  of  the  General  Mai  ager, 

Winnipeg,  1st  Jany.,  1883. 

"Dear  Sir, — Our  work  of  construction  for  the  year 
of  1882  has  just  closed,  and  I  cannot  permit  the 
occasion  to  pass  without  acknowledging  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  Company  to  the  North-West  Mounted 
Police,  whose  zeal  and  industry  in  preventing  traffic 
in  liquor,  and  preserving  order  along  the  line  under 
construction  have  contributed  so  much  to  the  success- 
ful prosecution  of  the  work.  Indeed,  without  the 
assistance  of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  splendid 
force  under  your  command,  it  would  have  been  im- 
possible to  have  accomplished  as  much  as  we  did.  On 
no  great  work  within  my  knowledge,  where  so  many 
men  have  been  employed,  has  such  perfect  order  pre- 
vailed. 

"On  behalf  of  the  Company,  and  of  all  their  officers, 
I  wish  to  return  thanks,  and  to  acknowledge  par- 
ticularly our  obligations  to  yourself  and  Major  Walsh. 

(Signed)     W.  C.  VanHorne. 

Lieut. -Col.  A.  G.  Irvine, 

Commissioner  of  North-West  Mounted  Police, 
Regina." 

The  next  year,  1883,  the  work  of  railroad  construc- 
tion was  accompanied  by  increased  duties  and  troubles 
for  the  Mounted  Police. 

Track-laying  on  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad 
ceased  in  the  month  of  January,  at  a  point  some 
twelve  or  thirteen  miles  eastward  of  the  station  now 
known  as  Maple  Creek.  Several  parties  of  workmen 
employed  by  the  railway   company  wintered   in  the 


76 


Cypress  Hills,  cutting  and  getting  out  timber.  These 
men,  ignorant  of  Indian  habits,  were  on  different 
occasions  needlessly  alarmed  by  nmioUrs  that  reached 
them  of  the  hostile  intentions  of  the  Indians  in  the 
vicinity.  On  one  occasion,  a  timid  attempt  was  made 
by  a  few  Indians  to  stop  their  work,  such  attempt 
at  intimidation  being  prompted  on  the  part  of  the 
Indians  by  a  desire  to  procure  presents  of  food  from 
the  contractors.  On  representation  being  made  to 
the  officer  commanding  at  Fort  Walsh,  prompt  and 
effectual  steps  were  taken  to  secure  quietude,  and 
prevent  any  similar  occurrence.  On  this  subject 
Superintendent  ShurtlifTe  reported  to  Col.  Irvine  as 
follows: 

"On  the  7th  inst.,  Mr.  LaFrance,  a  railway  con- 
tractor, who  was  cutting  ties  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Maple  Creek,  came  to  me  and  complained  that  a  body 
of  Indians,  under  'Front  Man,'  had  visited  his  camp 
and  forbidden  them  to  cut  any  more  timber,  saying 
that  it  was  the  property  of  the  Indians,  and  that  they 
had  also  demanded  provisions  from  them.  Mr.  La 
France  and  his  men  being  thoroughly  frightened, 
at  once  left  the  bush  and  repaired  to  the  police  out- 
post at  Maple  Creek  and  claimed  protection.  On 
hearing  Mr.  LaFrance's  complaint,  I  sent  for  'Front 
.Man,'  and  explained  that  it  was  a  very  serious  matter 
to  interfere  with  any  men  working  in  connection 
with  the  railway,  and  convinced  him  that  it  would 
not  be  well  for  him  or  any  other  Indian  to  do  anything 
having  a  tendency  to  obstruct  the  progress  of  the 
road.  On  being  assured  that  he  would  have  no 
further  trouble,  Mr.  LaFrance  resumed  work." 

The  Pie-a-pot  incident,  is  one  of  the  traditions  of  the 
force,  for  have  not  gifted  pens  embalmed  it. 

The  work  of  construction  was  being  rushed  across 
the  prairies  west  of  Swift  Current,  and  right  in  the  line 
of  the  engineers,  directly  where  the  construction  camps 
would  soon  be  located  with  their  thousands  of  passion- 
ate, unprincipled  navvies — the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of 
humanity — Pie-a-pot  and  his  numerous  tribe  had  pitched 
their  tents,  and  brusquely  announced  that  they  in- 
tended to  remain  there. 

Now  Pie-a-pot  and  his  band  had  not  just  then  that 
wholesome  respect  for  the  law  of  "The  Big  White 
Woman"  and  the  red-coated  guardians  thereof  which 
a  few  months  additional  acquaintance  were  to  confer. 
Moreover  it  is  as  true  with  the  aborigines  as  with  other 
people  that  "Evil  communications  corrupt  good  man- 
ners," and  in  spite  of  the  eflforts  of  the  police,  Pie-a-pot's 
band,  or  individual  meml)ers  thereof,  had  l)een  just 
enough  in  communication  with  the  railway  construction 
camps  to  be  decidedly  corrupted.  The  craze  for  the 
whiteman's  money  and  whisky  raged  within  the 
numerous  teijees  of  Pie-a-|>ot  's  camp.     I n  fact ,  just  t  hen 


Pie-a-pot's  band  fairly  deserved  the  appellation  of  "Bad 
Indians,"  and  even  the  possibility  of  the  massacre  of 
some  of  the  advanced  parties  engaged  in  the  railway 
work  was  darkly  suggested.  As  the  army  of  navvies 
advanced  towards  the  Indian  camp,  and  the  latter  re- 
mained sullen  and  defiant,  the  railway  officials  appealed 
to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  for  protection.  His  Honour 
promptly  turned  the  appeal  over  to  the  Mounted  Police, 
and,  with  just  as  much  promptitude,  means  were  taken 
to  remove  the  difficulty.  Pie-a-pot  had  hundreds  of 
well-armed  braves  spoiling  for  a  fight,  with  him,  but 
it  is  not  the  custom  in  the  North- West  Mounted  Police 
to  count  numbers  when  law  and  duty  are  on  their  side. 
Soon  after  the  order  from  headquarters  ticked  over 
the  wires,  two  smart,  red-coated  members  of  the  force, 
their  pill-box  forage  caps  hanging  jauntily  on  the  tradi- 
tional three  hairs,  rode  smartly  into  Pie-a-pot's  camp, 
and  did  not  draw  rein  until  in  front  of  the  chief's  tent. 

Two  men  entrusted  with  the  task  of  bringing  a  camp 
of  several  hundred  savages  to  reason  !  It  appeared 
like  tempting  Providence — the  very  height  of  rashness. 

Even  the  stolid  Indians  appeared  impressed  with 
the  absurdity  of  the  thing,  and  gathering  near  the 
representatives  of  the  Dominion's  authority,  began 
jeering  at  them.  One  of  the  two  wore  on  his  arm  the 
triple  chevron  of  a  sergeant,  and  without  any  prelimi- 
nary parley  he  produced  a  written  order  and  proceeded 
to  read  and  explain  it  to  Pie-a-pot  and  those  about  him. 
The  Indians  were  without  delay  to  break  camp  and 
take  the  trail  for  the  north,  well  out  of  the  sphere  of 
railway  operations.  Pie-a-pot  simply  denuirred  and 
turned  away. 

The  young  bucks  laughed  outright  at  first,  and  soon 
ventured  upon  threats.  But  it  did  not  disconcert  tlie 
two  redcoats.  They  knew  their  duty,  and  that  the 
written  order  in  the  sergeant's  possession  represented 
an  authority  which  could  not  be  defied  by  all  the 
Indians  in  the  North- West.  The  sergeant  quietly  gave 
Pie-a-pot  warning  that  he  would  give  him  exactly  a 
(juarter  of  an  hour  to  comply  with  the  order  to  move 
camp,  and  to  show  the  Indian  that  he  meant  to  be 
(piite  exact  with  his  count,  he  took  out  his  watch. 

Again  Pie-a-pot  sullenly  expressed  his  intention  to 
defy  the  order,  and  again  the  young  braves  jeered.  They 
entered  their  tepees,  and  when  they  returned  they  had 
rifles  in  their  hands.  The  reports  of  discharged  fire- 
arms .sounded  through  the  camp,  a  sj)ecies  of  Indian 
bravado.  Some  turbulent  characters  of  the  tribe 
mounted  their  ponies  and  tried  to  jostle  the  mounts 
of  the  two  redcoats  as  they  calmly  held  their  ix)sitions 
in  front  of  Pie-a-pot's  tepee,  some  young  bucks  firing  off 
their  rifles  right  under  the  noses  of  the  police  horses. 
Men,  women,  and  even  children,  gathered  about  jeering 
and  threatening  the  representatives  of  law  and    order. 


77 


They  knew  that  the  two  men  could  not  retaliate. 
Pie-a-pot  even  indulged  in  some  coarse  abuse  at  the  ex- 
pense of  his  unwelcome  visitors,  but  they  sat  their 
horses  with  apparent  indifference,  the  sergeant  taking 
an  occasional  glance  at  his  watch. 

When  the  fifteen  minutes  was  up  he  coolly  dis- 
mounted, and  throwing  the  reins  to  the  constable, 
walked  over  to  Pie-a-pot's  tepee.  The  coverings  of  these 
Indian  tents  are  spread  over  a  number  of  poles  tied 
together  near  the  top,  and  these  poles  are  so  arranged 
that  the  removal  of  a  particular  one.  called  the  "  key- 
pole."  brings  the  whole  structure  down.  The  sergeant 
did  not  say  anything,  but  with  impressive  deliberation 
kicked  out  the  foot  of  the  key-pole  of  Pie-a-pot's  tepee, 
bringing  the  grimy  structure  down  without  further 
ceremony.  A  howl  of  rage  at  once  rose  from  the  camp, 
and  even  the  older  and  quieter  Indians  made  a  general 
rush  for  their  arms. 

The  least  sign  of  weakness  or  even  anxiety  on  the 
part  of  the  two  policemen,  or  a  motion  by  Pie-a-pot. 
would  have  resulted  in  the  speedy  death  of  both  men, 
but  the  latter  were,  apparently,  as  calm  as  ever,  and 
Pie-a-pot  was  doing  some  deep  thinking. 

The  sergeant  had  his  plan  of  operations  mapped 
out,  and  with  characteristic  sang-froid  proceeded  to 
execute  it.  From  the  collapsed  canvas  of  Pie-a-pot's 
tepee  he  proceeded  to  the  nearest  tent,  kicked  out  the 
key-pole  as  before,  and  proceeded  to  methodically  kick 
out  the  key-poles  all  through  the  camp. 

As  W.  A.  Fraser,  the  brilliant  Canadian  novehst, 
writing  of  this  remarkable  incident,  put  it,  Pie-a-pot 
■•  had  either  got  to  kill  the  sergeant — stick  his  knife 
into  the  heart  of  the  whole  British  nation  by  the 
murder  of  this  unruffled  soldier — or  give  in  and  move 
away.  He  chose  the  latter  course,  for  Pie-a-pot  had 
brains."  / 

During  the  month  of  Deceinber,  1883,  a  very  serious 
strike  occurred  on  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  line, 
the  engineers  and  firemen  refusing  to  sign  such  articles 
of  agreement  as  were  proposed  and  submitted  to  them 
by  the  railway  authorities;  these  workmen  making 
demands  for  increased  rate  of  pay,  which,  being  re- 
fused by  the  Company,  led  to  the  cessation  of  work 
by  engineers  and  firemen  all  along  the  line.  It  at  once 
became  apparent  that  the  feeling  between  the  Com- 
pany and  their  employees  was  a  bitter  one.  This 
being  the  case,  and  the  Company  further  finding  that 
in  addition  to  its  being  deprived  of  skilled  mechanical 
labour,  and  also  that  secret  and  criminal  attempts  were 
being  made  to  destroy  most  valuable  property,  the 
services  of  the  N.W.M.P.  were  called  into  demand. 

A  detachment  of  police,  consisting  of  two  officers 
and  thirty-five  men,  was  placed  under  orders  to  pro- 
ceed  to   Moose   Jaw.     On   the   evening   of   the    15th 


December,  Mr.  Murray  of  the  C.P.R.  reached  Regina 
with  an  engine  and  car,  and  the  detachment  pro- 
ceeded forthwith  to  Moose  Jaw,  which  was  the  end  of  a 
division,  and  40  miles  west  of  headquarters.  On 
arrival  at  Moose  Jaw,  Superintendent  Herchmer, 
commanding  the  detachment,  placed  a  guard  on  the 
railway  round  house  at  that  place.  From  the  assist- 
ance rendered  by  the  police  the  railway  company  was 
enabled  to  make  up  a  train,  which  left  for  the  east  on 
the  following  morning  with  passengers  and  mails.  By 
this  train  Supt.  Herchmer,  with  nineteen  men,  pro- 
ceeded to  Broadview,  the  eastern  end  of  the  same  rail 
wav  division. 


Colonel  S.  B.  Steele,  C.B.,  etc.,  formerly  Inspector  and  later 
Superintendent  in  the  North-West  Mounted   Police. 


During  the  year  1884,  the  progress  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  construction,  then  approaching  the 
mountain  section  from  across  the  prairie,  was  made 
as  uninterruptedly  as  heretofore.  The  large  influx 
of  miners  and  others  into  the  vicinity  of  the  mines  in 
the  mountains  on  the  resumption  of  the  train  service 
in  the  spring  (the  service  was  suspended  during  the 
winter),  necessitated  a  material  increase  in  the 
strength  of  the  Calgary  division,  the  headquarters 
strength  of  which  it  was  advisable  to  diminish  as  little 
as  possible. 

In  March,  Inspector  Steele,  who  was  commanding 
at  Calgary,  in  the  absence  of  Superintendent  Mcllree, 


78 


on  leave,  reported  that  preparations  were  on  foot  for 
the  illicit  distillation  of  liquor  in  the  mountains,  and 
in  June  called  attention  to  the  difficulty  of  checking 
illegal  importations  into  British  Columbia  under  the 
narrow  latitude  imposed  by  the  Peace  Preservation 
Act  applying  to  the  vicinity  of  public  works.  This 
latitude  was  subsequently  extended  to  twenty  miles 
on  each  side  of  the  railway  track.  On  the  10th  of 
May,  in  consequence  of  a  message  from  the  manager 
of  construction,  anticipating  trouble  at  Holt  City  and 
its  neighbourhood,  Sergt.  Fury  and  ten  men  were  posted 
there  for  duty,  two  being  retained  at  the  27th  siding, 
and  a  corporal  and  four  men  at  Silver  City,  and  these 
men,  for  the  time,  maintained  order  amidst  the  rowdy 
element  in  a  highly  creditable  manner.  On  the  5th 
June,  Superintendent  Herchmer  assumed  command  of 
the  Calgary  district,  being  accompanied  from  head- 
quarters by  a  reinforcement  for  "E"  division,  of  two 
non-commissioned  officers  and  22  men.  On  the  21st 
June,  a  detachment  of  mounted  men  was  dispatched 
to  the  Columbia  River,  to  protect  the  railway  com- 
pany's property  and  interests  at  that  point. 

A  detachment  of  the  force  under  Inspector  Steele, 
was  employed  in  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order 
on  that  part  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  under 
construction  in  the  mountains,  during  the  early 
part  of  1885.  The  distribution  of  this  detach- 
ment was  as  follows: — Laggan,  3  men;  3rd  Siding, 
2  men;  Golden  City,  8  men,  7  horses;  1st  Crossing, 
4  men,  2  horses;  Beaver  Creek,  2  men,  1  horse;  Sum- 
mit of  Selkirks,  2  men,  1  horse;  2nd  Crossing,  4  men, 
2  horses.  A  little  later,  as  construction  proceeded. 
Golden  City  was  left  with  three  men  and  one  horse, 
the  balance  being  moved  on  to  Beaver  Creek.  In 
the  absence  of  gaol  accommodation  for  the  district 
of  Kootenay,  cells  were  constructed  at  the  3rd  Siding, 
Golden  City,  1st  Crossing,  Beaver  Creek,  Summit 
or  Selkirks  and  2nd  Crossing.  A  mounted  escort  of 
four  constables  was  detailed  to  escort  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  paymaster  whenever  he  required  it. 

Inspector  Steele  reported: 

"About  the  first  day  of  April,  owing  to  their  wages 
being  in  arrears,  1,200  of  the  workmen  employed  on 
the  line  struck  where  the  end  of  the  track  then  was, 
and  informed  the  manager  of  construction  that  unless 
paid  up  in  full  at  once,  and  more  regularly  in  future, 
they  would  do  no  more  work.  They  also  openly 
stated  their  intention  of  committing  acts  of  violence 
upon  the  staff  of  the  road,  and  to  destroy  property. 
I  received  a  deputation  of  the  ringleaders,  and  assured 
them  that  if  they  committed  any  act  of  violence, 
and  were  not  orderly,  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the 
word,  I  would  inflict  upon  the  offenders  the  severest 
punishment  the  law  would  allow  me.     They  saw  the 


manager  of  construction,  who  promised  to  accede  to 
their  demands,  as  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  if  they  would 
return  to  their  camps,  their  board  not  to  cost  them 
anything  in  the  meantime.  Some  were  satisfied 
with  this,  and  several  hundred  returned  to  their 
camps.  The  remainder  stayed  at  the  Beaver  (where 
there  was  a  population  of  700  loose  characters),  os- 
tensibly waiting  for  their  money.  They  were  appa- 
rently very  quiet,  but  one  morning  word  was  brought 
to  me  that  some  of  them  were  ordering  the  bricklayers 
to  quit  work,  teamsters  freighting  supplies  to  leave 
their  teams,  and  bridgemen  to  leave  their  work.  I 
sent  detachments  of  police  to  the  points  threatened, 
leaving  only  two  men  to  take  charge  of  the  prisoners 
at  my  post.  I  instructed  the  men  in  charge  of  the 
detachments  to  use  the  very  severest  measures  to 
prevent  a  cessation  of  the  work  of  construction. 

"  On  the  same  afternoon,  Constable  Kerr,  having 
occasion  to  go  to  the  town,  saw  a  contractor  named 
Behan,  a  well  known  desperado  (supposed  to  be  in 
sympathy  with  the  strike),  drunk  and  disorderly, 
and  attempted  to  arrest  him.  The  constable  was 
immediately  attacked  by  a  large  crowd,  of  strikers 
and  roughs,  thrown  down  and  ultimately  driven  off. 
He  returned  to  barracks,  and  on  the  return  of  Ser- 
geant Fury,  with  a  party  of  three  men  from  the  end 
of  the  track,  that  non-commissioned  officer  went 
with  two  men  to  arrest  the  offending  contractor, 
whom  they  found  in  a  saloon  in  the  midst  of  a  gang 
of  drunken  companions.  The  two  constables  took 
hold  of  him  and  brought  him  out,  but  a  crowd  of 
men,  about  200  strong,  and  all  armed,  rescued  him, 
in  spite  of  the  most  resolute  conduct  on  the  part  of 
the  police.  The  congregated  strikers  aided  in  the 
rescue,  and  threatened  the  constables  if  they  per- 
sisted in  their  efforts. 

"As  the  sergeant  did  not  desire  to  use  his  pistol, 
except  in  the  most  dire  necessity,  he  came  to  me, 
(I  was  on  a  sick-bed  at  the  time)  and  asked  for  orders. 
I  directed  him  to  go  and  soi/o  the  offender,  and  shoot 
any  of  the  crowd  who  would  interfere.  He  returned, 
arrested  the  man,  but  had  to  shoot  one  of  the  rioters 
through  the  shoulders  before  the  crowd  would  stand 
back.  1  then  recjuested  Mr.  Johnston,  J. P..  to  ex- 
plain the  Riot  Act  to  the  mob,  and  inform  them 
that  I  would  use  the  strongest  measures  to  prevent 
any  recurretice  of  the  trouble.  1  IukI  all  the  men 
who  resisted  the  police,  or  aided  Behan,  arrested  next 
morning,  and  fined  them,  together  with  him.  $100 
each,  or  six  months  hard  labour. 

"The  strike  collapsed  next  day.  The  roughs 
having  had  a  severe  lesson,  were  quiet.  The  con- 
duct of  the  police  during  this  trying  occasion  was  all 
that  could  be  desired.     There  were  only  five  at  the 


79 


Beuvcr  at  the  time,  and  they  faced  the  powerful  mob 
of  armed  men  with  as  much  resolution  as  if  backed 
by    hundreds. 

"While  the  strike  was  in  progress  I  received  a 
telegram  from  His  Honour  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  the  North- West  Territories,  directing  me  to  proceed 
to  Calgary  at  once  with  all  the  men,  but  in  the  interests 
of  the  public  service  I  was  obliged  to  reply,  stating 
that  to  obey  was  impossible  until  the  strike  was 
settled. 

"  On  the  10th  day  of  April  the  labourers  had  been 
all  paid,  and  I  forthwith  proceeded  to  Calgary,  leaving 
the  men  in  charge  of  Sergeant  Fury  until  everything 
was    perfectly    satisfactory. " 

On  the  7th  of  April,  this  year,  a  constable  found 
in  the  Moose  Jaw  Creek  the  dead  body  of  a  man  named 
Malaski,  with  a  heavy  chain  attached.  The  same 
night  Sergeant  Fyffe  arrested  one  John  Connor  on 
suspicion  of  being  the  murderer.  An  examination 
of  Connor's  house  showed  traces  of  blood  on  the 
walls  and  floor,  an  attempt  having  been  made  to 
chip  the  stains  off  the  latter  with  an  axe,  and  further 
examination  revealed  the  track  of  the  body,  which 
had  been  dragged  from  the  house  to  the  creek. 

The  murder  had  evidently  been  committed  with 
an  axe,  while  the  murdered  man  was  lying  on  the 
bed,  probably  asleep,  there  being  three  deep  wounds 
on  the  side  of  the  head.  Connor  was  convicted  of 
the  murder  before  Colonel  Richardson,  Stipendiary 
Magistrate,  and  a  jury,  on  the  2nd  May,  and  was 
executed  at  Regina  on  the  17th  July.  The  prisoner 
made  no  statement  of  any  kind  with  respect  to  his 
guilt. 

During  the  construction  of  the  prairie  sections  of 
the  C.P.R.  the  duties  of  railway  mail  clerks  in  the 
North- West  were  performed  by  members  of  the  force. 
During  1884,  from  Moose  Jaw  westward,  all  the  mail 
via  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  conveyed  to  and 
fro  in  charge  of  members  of  the  force,  their  number 
varying  with  the  alteration  in  the  train  service.  Three 
constables  from  headquarters  performed  this  duty 
between  Moose  Jaw  and  Medicine  Hat,  two  of  the 
Maple  Creek  division  from  Medicine  Hat  to  Calgary, 
and  two  of  the  Calgary  division  from  that  place  to 
Laggan. 

These  men  were  sworn  as  officials  of  the  Postal 
Department,  and  in  the  absence  of  aught  to  the  con- 
trary, carried  out  their  duties  to  the  satisfaction,  no 
less  of  the  Postal  Department,  than  of  their  own 
officers. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1884  the  Commissioner 
pointed  out  the  need  of  a  further  increase  in  the 
number  of  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  in  the 
force,  to   enable  him  to  comply  with  the  daily  increa- 


sing requirements  of  advancing  settlement  and  civil- 
ization. Colonel  Irvine  suggested  that  300  addi- 
tional men  should  be  obtained  as  soon  as  possible, 
these  to  be  recruited  in  Eastern  Canada,  and  to  be 
men  of  undeniable  physique  and  character,  accustomed 
to  horses,  and  able  to  ride.  With  such  men,  the 
Commissioner  explained,  the  necessary  training,  in- 
cluding a  course  of  instruction  in  police  duties,  could 
be  more  rapidly  completed  than  if  equitation,  in 
addition  to  the  rudiments  of  foot  and  arm  drill,  had 
to  be  taught. 

We  obtain  a  good  idea  of  the  class  of  men  composing 
the  North- West  Mounted  Police  at  this  time  from  a 
very  readable  and  well  written  book  published  by 
Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  London,  1889,  entitled  "Trooper 
and  Redskin  in  the  Far  North- West;  Recollections 
of  Life  in  the  North- West  Mounted  Police,  Canada, 
from  1884  to  1888,"  by  John  G.  Donkin,  late  Cor- 
poral N.  W.  M.  P.  The  author,  in  a  chapter  directly 
concerning  the  personnel  of  the  Mounted  Police  wrote: 

"After  having  been  about  two  months  in  the  corps, 
I  was  able  to  form  some  idea  of  the  class  of  comrades 
among  whom  my  lot  was  cast.  I  discovered  that 
there  were  truly  "  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men. " 
Many  I  found,  in  various  troops,  were  related  to 
English  families  in  good  position.  There  were  three 
men  at  Regina  who  held  commissions  in  the  British 
service.  There  was  also  an  ex-officer  of  militia,  and 
one  of  volunteers.  There  was  an  ex-midshipman, 
son  of  the  Governor  of  one  of  our  small  Colonial  de- 
pendencies. A  son  of  a  major-general,  an  ex-cadet 
of  the  Canadian  Royal  Military  College  at  Kingston, 
a  medical  student  from  Dublin,  two  ex-troopers  of 
the  Scots  Greys,  a  son  of  a  captain  in  the  line,  an 
Oxford  B.  A.,  and  several  of  the  ubiquitous  natives 
of  Scotland,  comprised  the  mixture.  In  addition, 
there  were  many  Canadians  belonging  to  families  of 
influence,  as  well  as  several  from  the  backwoods, 
who  had  never  seen  the  light  till  their  fathers  had 
hewed  a  way  through  the  bush  to  a  concession  road. 
They  were  none  the  worse  fellows  on  that  account, 
though.  Several  of  our  men  sported  medals  won 
in  South  Africa,  Egypt,  and  Afghanistan.  There 
was  one,  brother  of  a  Yorkshire  baronet,  formerly 
an  officer  of  a  certain  regiment  of  foot,  who  as  a  con- 
tortionist and  lion-comique  was  the  best  amateur  I 
ever  knew.  There  was  only  an  ex-circus  clown  from 
Dublin  who  could  beat  him.  These  two  would  give 
gratuitous  performances  nightly,  using  the  barrack- 
room   furniture    as   acrobatic    'properties.'" 

This  aggregation  of  "all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
men,"  already  proved  to  be  efficient  in  many  a  tight 
corner,  was  about  to  undergo  the  supreme  test  of 
service  in  actual  warfare. 


80 


CHAPTER   IX. 

THE  REBELLION  OF  1885 


The  Uprising  Predicted  By  Officers  of  the  Force  Well  in  Advance  of  the  Actual  Appeal  To 
Arms — Irvine's  Splendid  March  From  Regina  to  Prince  Albert — The  Fight  at  Duck  Lake 
and  Abandonment  of  Fort  Carlton — Services  of  the  Detachments  at  Prince  Albert,  Battle- 
ford  and  Fort  Pitt  and  of  Those  which  Accompanied  the  Militia  Columns  Throughout  the 
Campaign — Preventing    a    General    Uprising    Throughout  the  North-West. 


ON  account  of  the  North-West  Rebellion,  the 
year  1885  is  one  which  will  alwa3's  be  considered 
historical  in  Canada.  The  campaign  which 
resulted  in  the  suppression  of  the  rising  was  the  first 
conducted  by  Canadian  troops  alone,  without  any 
assistance  from  the  British  regular  army.  The  re- 
bellion marked  in  a  dramatic  manner  the  complete 
unification  of  patriotic  sentiment  throughout  all  the 
provinces  of  the  Dominion;  Canadians  from  the 
various  provinces  fighting  in  the  ranks,  side  l)v  side, 
and  shedding  their  V)lood,  to  assert  the  authority  of 
the  Federal  Government,  and  thus  demonstrating 
the  .successful  accomplishment  of  the  fundamental 
project  of  the  framers  of  Confederation,  the  creation 
of  a  Canadian  nation. 

The  rebellion,  too,  marks  an  era  in  the  history  of  the 
Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police,  for  the  force 
naturally  Iwre  the  brunt  of  the  campaign,  and  ac- 
<|uitted  itself  well.  Officers  and  men  wherever  em- 
ployed, whether  on  the  march,  scouting,  on  courier 
-crvice,  in  garri.son.  or  on  the  battlefield,  acted  in  a 
manner  creditable  to  the  force  and  to  the  country. 
The  services  of  the  Mounted  Police  in  connection 
with  the  uprising  cover  a  considerable  period  pre- 
ceding its  actual  outbreak,  for  one  of  the  best  proofs 
of  the  efficiency  of  the  force  dtiring  this  stirring  time, 
was  aflforded  by  the  prompt  transmission  to  the  author- 


ities at  the  seat  of  Government  of  reports  describing 
the  various  stages  of  the  development  of  the  rebellion. 
July  8,  1884,  the  following  telegram  was  received 
by  the  Comptroller  in  Ottawa  and  referred  to  the 
authorities   concerned : — 

"  Battleford,   8th   July,    1884. 
"Fred.   White,   Ottawa. 

"  Louis  Riel  arrived  at  Duck  Lake,  with  family, 
brought  in  by  half-brocds.  They  brought  him,  it 
is  said,  as  their  leader,  agitating  their  rights. 

L.  N.  F.  Crozier." 

In  an  official  report  on  this  subject,  to  the  Com- 
missioner, l)earing  date  13th  July,  1884,  rendered  by 
Superintendent  Crozier,  who  was  in  command  at 
Battleford,  that  officer  stated  that  the  half-breeds 
claimed  to  have  grievances  of  various  kinds  and  that 
the  Indians  were  becoming  excite<l  on  account  of 
the   action   of   the   half-breeds. 

August  2nd.  the  Commissioner  forwarded  to  Ot- 
tawa from  Regiiui  the  following  report  received  by 
him  from  Superintendent  Crozier: — 

"  Battleford,  27th  July,  1884. 
"Sir; — 

"I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  Riel  has  held 
meetings  at  both  Prince  Albert  and  Duck  Lake.     I 


81 


am  informed  that  his  meeting  at  the  first  named 
place  was  an  open  one.  Some  httle  difficulty  took 
place,  but  was  promptly  put  down. 

At  Duck  Lake,  his  audience  was  composed  of  French 
half-breeds  and  Indians.  He  is  said,  though  I  have 
no  official  information  to  that  effect,  to  have  told 
the  Indians  that  they  had  'rights'  as  well  as  the 
half-breeds,  and  that  he  wished  to  be  the  means  of 
having  them  redressed. 

"  I  am  also  informed  that  he  expressed  a  wish  to 
confer  with  the  Indian  chiefs.  I  have  already  re- 
ported that  I  believe  the  Indians  sympathize  with 
the  half-breeds,  nor  could  anything  else  be  expected, 
being  close  blood  relations  and  speaking  the  same 
language. 


effect   upon   the   country,  and,   among    those   effects, 
not  the  least,  a  sense  of  insecurity  among  settlers. 

"I  believe  now,  that  Big  Bear  and  his  followers  would 
have  been  upon  their  reserve  but  for  the  emissaries  of 
Riel,  who,  it  is  said,  invited  him  to  meet  that  person  at 
Duck  Lake. 

"Certain  it  is  he  has  gone  there,  and  that  after  having 
promised  and  received  provisions  to  go  to  Fort  Pitt. 
He  had  proceeded  with  the  camp  some  distance  on  the 
road,  but  turned  back  after  hearing  from  Riel. 

"  There  are  very  many  rumours  about  as  to  what  Riel 
has  said  to  the  Indians,  that,  if  true,  are  intended  to 
cause  discontent  among  them  as  to  their  present  con- 
dition. 

L.  N.  F.  Crozier." 


Captain  "Jack"  French,  formerly  an  Inspector  of  the  N.W.M.  P., 

who  orjfanized  and  commanded  "  French's  Scouts,"  and 

who  gallantly  fell  at  the  head  of  his  men  in  the 

advanced  line  at  the  capture  of  Batoche. 


"  What  may  be  the  result  of  this  half-breed  agitation 
or  what  effect  it  inay  have  upon  the  Indians,  of  course 
I  cannot  foretell.  I  before  said,  and  still  think,  pre- 
cautionary measures  should  be  taken;  such  measures 
as  will  not  only  prevent  turbulent  spirits  carrying 
their  schemes  to  an  extreme,  but  prevent  both  Indians 
and  half-breeds  even  making  an  attempt  to  resist 
authority  or  organize  for  illegal  purposes,  for  these 
constant   'excitements'   must  have  a   most    injurious 


August  9th,  Superintendent  Crozier  forwarded  the 
following  report  received  in  cypher  from  Sergeant 
Brooks  at  Prince  Albert,  dated  the  8th: 

"Returned  from  Duck  Lake  last  night;  Big  Bear  in 
council  with  ten  other  chiefs.  Riel  has  held  several 
private  meetings  at  the  South  Branch,  attended  by 
leading  half-breeds;  he  has  not  seen  Big  Bear.  Big 
Bear's  camp,  with  twelve  lodges,  is  forty  miles  S.S.E. 
of  Fort  Pitt.  His  son  is  with  the  camp.  It  is  re- 
ported to  me  that  Big  Bear  will  go  to  Prince  Albert 
after  he  leaves  Duck  Lake." 

In  forwarding  this  report,  Superintendent  Crozier 
wrote  the  Commissioner : 

"  For  several  weeks  I  have  had  a  man  stationed  at 
Duck  Lake  to  report  what  transpires  there,  par- 
ticularly as  to  the  half-breeds  and  Indians.  The  same 
point  is  visited  frequently  by  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men  from  Prince  Albert  also.  I  also 
receive  from  the  non-commissioned  officer  at  Prince 
Albert,  despatches  by  letter  or  cypher  telegram,  of 
anything  that  he  may  become  aware  of  that  he  deems 
of  importance.  I  have  this  day  sent  a  non-commis- 
sioned officer  and  three  men  to  patrol  in  and  about 
Duck  Lake  and  the  settlements  thereabouts,  with  a 
view  to  detecting,  if  possible,  the  presence  of  horse 
thieves,  as  it  is  supposed  there  may  be  some  in  that 
vicinity." 

On  the  5th  of  August  a  non-commission,ed  officer, 
who  had  been  instructed  to  ascertain  the  state  of 
feeling  at  Prince  Albert,  reported: — "There  is  very 
little  talk  about  Riel.  The  principal  part  of  the 
people  who  seem  to  agree  with  him  are  people  who 
are  hard  up  and  think  they  must  do  something  to 
cause  a  little  excitement.  I  have  heard  very  few 
who  are  in  any  way  well-to-do  speak  favourably  of 
him.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  all  the  breeds  swear 
by  him,  and  whatever  he  says  is  law  with  them." 

On  the  10th  of  August,  Sergeant  Brooks,  at  Prince 


82 


Albert,  reported  that  Riel  had  held  a  meeting  that  day 
as  the  people  were  coming  from  church  at  Batoche.  at 
which  he  said  'the  Indian's  rights  should  be  protected 
as  well  as  your  own.'  He  reported  also  that  Jackson. 
brother  of  the  druggist,  at  Prince  Albert,  seemed  to  be 
*'  a  right-hand  man  of  Kiel's.  He  has  a  great  deal  to 
say.  and  I  believe  he  does  more  harm  than  any  breed 
among  them." 

On  the  18th  August,  Superintendent  Crozier  re- 
ceived orders  from  the  Commissioner  to  increase  the 
Prince  Albert  detachment  to  an  Inspector  and  twenty 
men,  and  did  so  accordingly. 

On  the  17th  of  September.  Sergeant  H.  Keenan,  at 
Duck  Lake,  reported  that  a  meeting  of  Kiel's  sup- 
porters had  been  held  at  St.  Laurent  on  the  1st,  at 
which  a  number  of  half-breeds  and  white  men  from 
Prince  Albert  were  present,  "including  Jackson,  Scott 
and  Isbister,  three  of  Kiel's  strongest  supporters  in 
that  district.  Speeches  were  made  condemning  the 
Government,  and  Mr.  Jackson  stated  that  the  country 
belonged  to  the  Indians  and  not  to  the  Dominion  of 
Canada."  Sergeant  Keenan  concludes:  "I  met  Kiel 
a  few  days  ago,  and  during  our  conversation  he  told 
me  that  the  Government,  through  Bishop  Grandin, 
had  offered  him  a  seat  in  the  Council  or  in  the  Do- 
minion Senate." 

In  view  of  the  increasing  unrest  on  the  North 
Saskatchewan,  the  Comptroller  forwarded  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"Ottawa,  3rd  Sept.,  1884. 

"The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  submit  for  the 
Minister's  consideration,  that  in  view  of  the  possibility 
of  additional  Mounted  Police  being  required  in  the 
North  Saskatchewan  District,  it  is  desirable  that  steps 
l)e  taken  to  secure  accommodation  for  men  and  horses, 
l)eyond  the  capacity  of  the  Mounted  Police  post  at 
Battleford,  and  it  is  suggested  that  arrangement  might 
be  made  with  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  for  the  use, 
for  police  purposes,  during  the  coming  winter,  of  their 
buildings,  or  a  portion  thereof,  at  Fort  Carlton,  which 
is  about  fifteen  miles  northwest  of  Duck  Lake,  about 
fifty-five  miles  west  of  Prince  Albert,  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty  miles  east  of  Battleford. 

Frkd  Whitk,  Comptroller." 

Under  date,  "  Batoche,  25th  Sept.,  1884,"  Sergeant 
Keenan  reported  as  follows: 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  state  that  since  my  last  re- 
port all  has  been  quiet  here.  There  have,  however, 
been  frequent  meetings  of  Kiel's  committee  held  in 
different  parts  of  the  settlement.  It  is  almost  impos- 
sible for  me  to  obtain  any  information  as  to  what 
transpires  at  these  meetings,  as  they  are  conducted 


with  secrecy,  and  no  person,  except  the  members 
of  the  committee,  is  allowed  to  take  part  in  them. 
At  all  the  public  meetings,  Kiel  and  his  supporters 
have  been  very  moderate,  or  rather  cautious,  in  their 
utterances;  but  I  learn  that  they  appear  in  disguise 
at  these  open  gatherings,  and  advocate  very  different 
measures  in  their  councils.  The  last  meeting  was 
held  a  week  ago  at  the  house  of  Batiste  Boyer,  one 
of  the  chief  supporters  of  the  movement.  Charles 
Nolin,  another  member,  and  one  of  the  most  unrea- 
sonable, proposed  that  the  half-breeds  make  certain 
demands  on  the  Government,  and  if  not  complied 
with,    they    take    up   arms   at    once,    and    commence 


Superintendent  S.  Gaffnon. 

killing  every  white  man  they  can  find,  and  incite 
the  Indians  to  do  the  same.  I  obtained  this  informa- 
tion from  an  Old  Country  Frenchman  who  belonged 
to  the  connnittee,  and  left  it  on  account  of  the  ex- 
treme and  unre.'tsonable  measures  it  advocated. 
This  man  Nolin  is  the  most  dangerous  of  the  half- 
breeds  for  the  rea.son  that  he  is  strongly  in  favour 
of  tam|)ering   with   the   Indians." 

The  suggestion  contained  in  the  Comptroller's 
memorandum  of  the  third  of  September  having  been 
acted  u|x)n,  and  |K'rmission  obtained  from  the  Hudson 
Bay  (V»mpany  to  ([uarter  a  detachment  at  their  his- 
torical post  at  Fort  Carlton,  in  October  a  police  pt)st 


83 


was  established  there  under  command  of  Superin- 
tendent S.  Gagnon.  and  the  strength  of  the  northern 
division  increased  to  200  of  all  ranks,  this  number 
being  distributed  between  Battleford,  Carlton,  Prince 
Albert  and  Fort  Pitt. 

The  Indians  about  Fort  Pitt  appeared  to  be  peace- 
ably enough  disposed  in  November,  for  on  the  9th, 
Inspector    Dickens,    commanding    there,    reported: 

"From  the  1st  to  the  11th,  I  was  absent  on  a  tour 
around  the  reserves  on  the  occasion  of  the  annual 
treaty  payments  of  the  Indians.  The  payments 
passed  off  quietly,  as  I  have  already  reported.  On 
my  return  I  found  that  Little  Poplar  had  arrived 
at  Pitt,  to  be  present  at  the  payment  of  Big  Bear's 
band.  Big  Bear  now  talks  of  taking  a  reserve  in 
the  sj  .ing.  As  long  as  they  receive  rations  I  do  not 
think  they  will  give  trouble  during  the  winter — that 
is,  I  do  not  think  that  they  have  at  present  any  in- 
tention of  so  doing." 

From  Fort  Carlton,  on  December  23rd,  Superin- 
tendent   Gagnon   reported   as   follows: 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  report  that  during  the  last 
month  the  half-breeds  of  St.  Laurent  and  Batoche 
settlements  held  a  public  meeting,  to  adopt  a  petition 
drawn  up  by  a  committee,  and  that  this  petition, 
signed  by  the  settlers  of  both  settlements,  had  been 
forwarded  to  Ottawa.  This  meeting,  from  all  re- 
ports, seems  to  have  been  very  orderly.  Several 
other  smaller  re-unions  have  taken  place  during  the 
same  period,  but  all  had  reference  to  school  matters. 
The  half-breeds  are  pressing  Kiel  to  settle  amongst 
them,  and  have  given  him,  as  a  token  of  their  grati- 
tude for  services  rendered,  a  house  well  furnished, 
and  will  further,  on  2nd  January  next,  present  him 
with  a  purse.  These  testimonials  are  for  the  good 
will  of  the  majority,  and  would  go  towards  denying 
certain  rumours,  which  say  that  several  are  lacking 
confidence  in  their  leader,  that  his  way  of  acting 
and  speaking  denote  a  very  hot  head,  and  that  he 
does  not  agree  Vvith  their  priests.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  a  great  number  are  still  led  by  him,  and  would 
act  on  his  dictates.  Some  time  ago  I  sent  several 
men  to  the  South  Branch  to  have  horses  shod.  The 
river  being  full  of  floating  ice,  they  could  not  cross. 
Some  way  or  other,  the  report  was  brought  to  the 
east  side  of  the  river  that  these  men  were  sent  to  arrest 
Riel,  who  was  then  at  the  crossing.  Within  half  an 
hour,  over  one  hundred  men  had  collected  to  protect 
him.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of  suffering  amongst 
the  half-breeds,  but  not  to  the  extent  it  was  expected 
to  reach.  Large  quantities  of  supplies  are  required 
for  this  part  of  the  country,  and  all  who  have  horses 
can  make  a  living  by  freighting  with  them.  As  far 
as  I  can  see,  the  chief  grievance  of  the  half-breeds 


is  that  they  are  afraid  the  Government  will  not  sanc- 
tion the  way  they,  amongst  themselves,  have  agreed 
to  take  their  homesteads — ten  chains  frontage  on  the 
river  by  two  miles  back.  The  Indians  are  quiet. 
The  sub-agent  here  reports  that  one  of  the  southern 
Indians,  who  makes  it  a  business  to  run  from  band 
to  band,  trying  to  create  mischief,  is  now  in  Beardy's 
band.  The  agent  has  a  criminal  charge  to  prefer 
against  him,  and  as  soon  as  the  guard  room  is  fitted 
up  I  will  have  him  arrested." 

On  the  14th  January,  1885,  Superintendent  Crozier 
reported  that  invitations  to  a  large  gathering,  in  the 
spring,  at  Duck  Lake,  were  being  circulated  amongst 
the  Indians,  and  he  was  informed  that  an  effort  would 
be  made  to  get  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley  Indians  to 
attend.  It  appeared,  too,  that  "  Little  Pine"  had  tried 
to  induce  a  number  of  the  Blackfeet  to  move  north- 
wards in  the  spring,  and  "Poundmaker"  said  that 
"Little  Pine"  had  told  his  young  men  not  to  dispose 
of  their  guns.  Superintendent  Crozier  expected  to 
hear  later  from  "  Poundmaker "  the  particulars  of 
"Little  Pine's"  negotiations  with  the  Blackfeet,  as 
soon  as  he  should  have  obtained  them  from  "  Little 
Pine."  Superintendent  Crozier  expressed  great  faith 
in  "  Poundmakers'  "  reliability  and  fidelity. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  Inspector  Dickens  reported 
from  Fort  Pitt  that  "  Big  Bear's "  band  were  at  work 
drawing  logs,  cutting  wood,  &c.,  "all  quiet." 

On  the  26th  of  January,  Superintendent  Gagnon, 
commanding  at  Carlton,  reported  that  nothing  of  im- 
portance had  occurred  during  the  month  among  the 
half-breeds  in  that  district.  "They  had,  after  New 
Year  a  social  meeting,  at  which  they  presented  their 
chief,  Riel,  with  $60  as  a  token  of  their  good  will.  The 
meeting  was  very  orderly  and  loyal,  and  no  allusion 
was  made  to  the  actual  troubles." 

Riel  appears  to  have  been  in  financial  troubles 
just  then,  and  to  h^,ve  obtained  assistance  from  the 
Roman  Catholic  missionary  at  St.  Laurent.  Superin- 
tendent Gagnon  was  now  informed  that  the  pre- 
viously mentioned  petition  had  not  been  sent  to 
Ottawa,  as  stated,  but  was  then  in  process  of  being 
signed,  with  a  view  to  its  being  forwarded  the  following 
month.  It  appeared  that  a  letter  only,  as  a  sort  of 
avant  courrier  to  the  petition,  had  been  sent  on  the 
before-mentioned  occasion. 

There  was  now  a  period  of  about  three  weeks  during 
which  the  former  excitement  appeared  to  have  died 
a  natural  death,  the  next  feature  being  a  rumour, 
reported  by  telegram  from  Battleford  on  the  21st 
February,  that  Riel  was  talking  of  leaving  the  country 
soon,  as  he  was  not  recognized  by  the  Government  as 
a  British  subject.  Apparently,  something  of  this  sort 
was  necessary  to  fan  the  dying  embers  into  flame  again. 


84 


It  succeeded  so  far  that  on  the  24th  February  a  meet- 
ing got  up  by  himself  was  held,  to  beg  Riel  to  stay 
in  the  country,  to  which  request  he  was  pleased  to 
consent. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  Superintendent  Gagnon 
telegraphed  that  the  half-breeds  were  excited,  and 
were  moving  about  more  thaii  usual.  Further,  that 
they  pro|x)sed  to  prevent  supplies  going  in  after  the 
16th . 

On  the  11th,  Superintendent  Crozier,  who  had 
reached  Fort  Carlton  from  Battleford,  reported  by 
telegraph  as  follows: 

"  Half-breeds  greatly  excited ;  reported  they  threaten 
attack  on  Carlton  before  16th.  Half-breeds  refuse  to 
take  freight  or  employment  for  Government;  will  stop 
all  freight  coming  into  country  after  16th  of  this 
month;  getting  arms  ready;  leader  will  not  allow 
people  to  leave  home,  as  they  may  be  required. 
Origin  of  trouble  I  think  because  letter  received 
stating,  Riel  not  recognized  British  subject;  they 
expect  arms  from  States.  Have  ordered  25  men  from 
Battleford  and  one  gun  to  come  here  at  once." 

On  the  14th,  Crozier  telegraphed  from  Carlton  to 
Lieutenant  Governor  Dewdney,  at  Regina: — "Half- 
breed  rebellion  liable  to  break  out  any  moment. 
Troops  must  be  largely  reinforced.  If  half-breeds 
rise  Indians  will  join  them." 

The  same  day  Lieut.-Colonel  Irvine,  from  Regina, 
wired  the  Comptroller  at  Ottawa  as  follows: — "Lieut.- 
Governor  received  telegram  dated  Carlton,  to-day, 
from  Crozier,  saying  half-breed  rebellion  may  break 
out  any  moment  and  joined  by  Indians,  and  asking 
that  his  division  be  largely  increased.  Would  re- 
commend that  at  least  one  hundred  men  be  sent  at 
once,  l)efore  roads  break  up.     Please  instruct." 

On  the  15th,  Col.  Irvine  telegraphed  to  Ottawa: — 
"  Lieutenant-Governor  thinks  I  had  better  go  north 
with  men  at  once;  roads  and  rivers  will  soon  break 
up." 

The  same  night  the  following  telegraphic  order  was 
despatched  by  the  Comptroller  to  the  Commissiotier: — 
"Start  for  the  north  quickly  as  possible,  with  all 
available  men  up  to  one  hundred.  Telegraph  march- 
ing out  state  and  report  when  passing  telegraph 
station," 

On  the  17th,  a  telegram  was  received  at  Regina  from 
Superintendent  Crozier  to  the  effect  that:  "Present 
movements  and  preparations  have  quieted  matters. 
No  cause  for  alarm  now." 

There  was  no  guarantee,  however,  that  this  ap- 
parent security  would  continue,  and  existing  arrange- 
ments were  carried  out,  fortunately,  as  it  appeared, 
for  on  the  18th  two  urgent  appeals  for  more  men  came 
over  the  wires  from  Superintendent  Crozier,  followed, 


on  the  19th,  by  a  report  that  the  half-breeds  had 
seized  the  stores  at  the  South  Branch,  and  made  Mr, 
Lash,  Indian  agent,  prisoner,  besides  committing 
other  depredations. 

In  anticipation  of  the  order  to  proceed  to  the  north, 
the  Commissioner  had  withdrawn  from  Calgary  to 
Regina  twenty-five  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men,  and  twenty  horses,  and  at  6  a.m.  on  the  18th  of 
March,  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  left  the  Regina  barracks 
en  route  for  Prince  Albert,  the  marching  out  state 
showing  four  officers,  86  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men,  and  66  horses.  The  little  column  pro- 
ceeded as  far  as  Pie-a-Pot's  reserve,  28  miles,  and 
halted  for  dinner.  It  afterwards  proceeded  along  the 
Qu'Appelle  Valley,  and  camped  for  the  night  at 
Misquopetong's  place.  All  the  rivers  were  at  this 
time  frozen  solid,  and  no  water  could  be  obtained  for 
the  horses.  The  distance  travelled  during  the  day 
was  43  miles. 

On  the  19th,  reveille  sounded  at  3.30  a.m.  Broke 
camp  and  left  Misquopetong's  place  at  5  a.m.,  and 
drove  into  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  which  was  reached  at 
9.45  a.m.  The  Commissioner  was  here  busily  em- 
ployed for  some  time  purchasing  additional  teams 
and  sleighs  required  for  transport.  At  4  p.m.  the 
detachment  left  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  and  travelled  on 
towards  O'Brien's,  which  was  situated  eight  miles  north 
of  Qu'Appelle.  The  Commissioner  here  camped  for 
the  night.  The  distance  travelled  during  the  day 
was  twenty-seven  miles. 

On  the  21st  reveille  sounded  at  3.30  a.m.;  broke 
camp  and  started  at  5  a.m.,  travelling  through  the 
Touchwood  Hills,  and  camped  for  the  night  about  a 
mile  from  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's  post.  Distance 
travelled  during  the  day  was  40  miles. 

It  was  at  this  point  that  Col.  Irvine  received  the 
following  communication  from  Superintendent  Crozier, 
dated  Carlton,  19th  March,  1885: 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  the  half- 
breeds  seized  the  stores  at  South  Branch  to-day, 
Mr.  Lash,  Indian  agent,  Walters,  merchant,  two  tele- 
graph operators,  and  .Mr.  Mitchell,  of  Duck  Lake,  are 
prisoners.  Beardy's  Indians  joined  the  rebels  this 
afternoon.  The  wire  is  cut.  The  rebels  are  assembled 
on  south  side  of  river.  Prisoners  are  held  in  Roman 
Catholic  church,  about  a  (luarter  of  a  mile  up  stream 
from  crossing.  All  One  Arrow's  band  of  Crees  joined 
them  this  afternoon.  Many  of  Beardy's  also  joined 
them.  The  remainder  of  Beardy's  will  probably 
follow  to-morrow.  The  number  of  rebels  assembled 
this  afternoon  is  estimated  at  from  200  to  4(M)  men. 
They  will  rapidly  increa.se  in  luimbers.  My  im- 
pression is  that  many  of  the  Indian  bands  will  rise. 
The  plan  at  present  is  to  seize  any  troops  coming  into 


85 


the  country  at  the  South  Branch,  then  march  on 
Carlton,  then  on  Prince  Albert.  The  instructor  led 
One  Arrow's  band.     He  is  a  half-breed." 

The  distance  travelled  during  the  day  was  40  miles. 

On  the  22nd,  broke  camp  at  5  a.m.,  and  proceeded 
across  Salt  Plain.  The  weather  was  bitterly  cold. 
One  man  had  his  feet  badly  frozen.  Halted  for  dinner 
after  having  crossed  Salt  Plain.  In  the  afternoon 
reached  Humboldt,  and  camped  here.  Mr.  Hayter 
Reed,  Assistant  Indian  Commissioner,  joined  Col. 
Irvine  there,  and  remained  with  him  throughout. 
Distance  travelled  43  miles. 

It  was  at  this  point  ihat  Col.  Irvine  ascertained 
that  some  400  half-breeds  had  congregated  at  Batoche, 
for  the  express  purpose  of  preventing  his  command 
joining  Superintendent  Crozier.  The  Commissioner 
here  sent  the  following  telegram  to  the  Comptroller: 

"Arrived  here  4.30  this  afternoon.  Camp  to-night 
at  Stage  Station,  six  miles  farther  on.  About  400 
half-breeds  and  Indians  at  South  Branch,  "Batoche's," 
prepared  to  stop  me  crossing  river.  Have  decided  to 
go  to  Carlton  by  direct  trail,  east  of  Batoche  via 
Prince  Albert.     Expect  to  reach  Carlton  25th." 

On  the  23rd,  broke  camp  at  5.30  a.m.  Weather 
continued  bitterly  cold.  Soon  after  starting  Col. 
Irvine  received  intelligence  of  the  mail  station  at 
Hoodoo  having  been  sacked  by  a  party  of  rebels. 
On  reaching  Hoodoo  he  found  that  the  intelligence 
received  was  perfectly  true.  All  provisions  and  grain 
stored  there  had  been  carried  off  by  the  rebels,  who 
had  also  taken  the  stage  driver  prisoner,  and  carried 
off  the  f  tage  horses.  The  Commissioner  subse- 
quently overtook  a  freighter  loaded  with  oats.  The 
oats  the  rebels  had  ordered  the  freighter  to  carry 
on  to  Batoche.  The  train  containing  these  oats  Col. 
Irvine  ordered  to  move  on  with  his  column,  which 
was  done  at  as  rapid  rate  as  the  freighter  was  able 
to  travel.  The  Commissioner  afterwards  used  these 
oats  in  feeding  his  horses.  Distance  travelled,  33 
miles. 

On  the  24th,  broke  camp  at  6  a.m.,  and  travelled 
along  the  trail  leading  to  Batoche,  a  distance  of  six  or 
seven  miles.  The  detachment  then  left  the  trail  and 
proceeded  in  a  north-easterly  direction  towards 
Agnew's  Crossing  on  the  South  Saskatchewan,  which 
point  was  reached  about  2  p.m.  Having  crossed  the 
river.  Col.  Irvine  halted  for  dinner. 

Before  making  the  start  for  Prince  Albert,  news  was 
received  by  Col.  Irvine  to  the  effect  that  the  half- 
breeds  were  bitterly  disappointed  and  furiously  en- 
raged at  his  having  succeeded  in  crossing  the  river, 
and  in  so  doing  completely  outflanking  and  out- 
manceuvering  them.  The  force  reached  Prince 
Albert  at  about  8  p.m.,  after  a  very  rapid  and  successful 


march.  The  distance  travelled  was  291  miles,  and 
this  in  seven  days,  the  average  daily  travel  thus  being 
42  miles.  The  hardships  experienced  on  such  a  march 
can  only  be  understood  and  the  nature  of  such  service 
thoroughly  appreciated  by  those  who  have  resided 
in  the  northern  portion  of  the  Territories,  and  so 
become  familiar  with  the  severity  of  the  North-West 
winter.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Col.  Irvine's 
little  command  had,  in  reaching  Prince  Albert,  gone 
right  through  a  section  of  the  country  then  in  pos- 
session of  the  rebels. 

On  finding  himself  in  Prince  Albert,  Col.  Irvine 
felt  that  the  most  difficult  and  arduous  portion  of  the 
object  then  in  view,  viz.: — affecting  a  junction  with 
Superintendent  Crozier — had  been  effected,  and  this 
in  a  markedly  successful  manner,  the  avowed  plans  of 
the  rebels  being  to  prevent  any  augmentation  of  the 
force  at  Carlton,  by  offering  a  continued  resistance 
at  the  crossing  of  the  South  Branch  of  the  Saskat- 
chewan. 

Col.  Irvine's  original  intention  was  to  have  reached 
Carlton  on  the  25th  March.  This  might  have  been 
done  had  it  appeared  imperative,  but  upon  the  morning 
after  his  arrival,  Col.  Irvine  had  the  assurance  of  Mr. 
Thomas  McKay,  who  had  just  returned  from  Fort 
Carlton,  that  all  was  quiet  there.  To  add  to  this, 
the  travelling  over  ice  and  frozen  roads  had,  as  was  to 
be  expected,  made  it  necessary  to  have  the  horses' 
shoeing  carefully  looked  to.  Taking  into  considera- 
tion that  upon  its  arrival  at  Prince  Albert  (at  8  p.m. 
on  the  24th)  the  force  had  completed  a  winter  march 
of  291  miles,  a  thorough  inspection  of  men,  arms  and 
horses  was,  of  course  advisable.  Besides  all  this,  the 
organization  of  a  company  of  Prince  Albert  volunteers, 
deemed  advisable  to  take  on  to  Carlton,  took  up  time, 
as  did  also  the  procuring  of  transport  for  these  ad- 
ditional men. 

The  Commissioner  was  naturally  anxious  to  have 
both  men  and  horses  reach  Carlton,  the  acknowledged 
scene  of  operations,  in  a  thoroughly  efficient  and 
serviceable  condition. 

Upon  the  following  morning  (26th)  at  2.30  a.m., 
Irvine  and  his  command  were  en  route,  so  it  will  be 
seen  with  what  exceptional  promptitude  the  necessary 
preparations  were  carried  out.  Irvine  took  with  him 
besides  83  of  his  own  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men  from  Regina,  25  volunteers  from  Prince  Albert. 

The  services  of  these  brave  volunteers  were  offered 
with  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  dangers  they  might 
be  called  upon  to  face.  Like  the  loyal  and  gallant 
citizens  they  proved  themselves  to  be,  they  were 
ready  for  any  service — in  fact,  all  were  anxious  to 
be  employed.  Col.  Irvine  accepted  the  services  of 
these  men  with  what  he  considered  a  most  important 


86 


object  in  view,  his  desire  being,  on  arrival  at  Carlton. 
to  be  in  a  position  to  increase  to  a  maximum  the 
number  of  police  available  for  service  outside  the 
post.  He  hoped  in  this  way,  by  a  prompt  and  decided 
move,  to  quash  the  rebellion  ere  it  had  assumed  more 
formidable  proportions.  But  he  never  intended  these 
volunteers  to  remain  away  from  Prince  Albert  for 
any  extended  period.  The  importance  attaching 
to  the  position  of  that  place  he  was  thoroughly  alive 
to  from  the  outset  This  he  made  publicly  known 
before  he  started  for  Carlton.  During  the  afternoon 
march,  (on  the  26th),  and  when  within  nine  miles  of 
Fort  Carlton,  the  Commissioner  received  the  following 
despatch  from  Superintendent  Gagnon: — 

"Carlton,  26th  March, 
"To  the  Commissioner 

North- West  Mounted  Police. 

"Superintendent  Crozier,  with  100  men,  started 
out  on  Duck  Lake  road  to  help  one  of  our  sergeants 
and  small  party  in  difficulty  at  Mitchell's  store.  I 
have  70  men,  and  can  hold  the  fort  against  odds. 
Do  not  expect  Crozier  to  push  on  farther  than  Duck 
Lake.     Everything    quiet    here. 

S.  Gagnon, 

Superintendent. " 

Subsequently,  when  a  short  distance  from  the  top 
of  the  hill  which  immediately  overlooks  Carlton, 
the  Commissioner  received  a  second  despatch  from 
Superintendent  Gagnon.     It  read  as  follows: — 

Carlton,  26th  March,  2.30 
To  the  Commissioner 

North-West    Mounted    Police. 

"Crozier  exchanged  shots  with  rebels  at  Duck 
Lake;  six  men  reported  shot.  Crozier  retreating  on 
Carlton;  everything  quiet  here,  but  ready  for  emer- 
gency. 

S.  Gagnon, 

"  Superintendent. " 

Col.  Irvine  reached  Fort  Carlton  about  3  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  26th.  and  found  that  Super- 
intendent Crozier  had  then  just  returned  from  Duck 
I^ke  with  a  party  of  North-West  Mounted  Police 
and  Prince  Albert  Vohmteers. 

The  Commissioner  learnt  from  Su{X'rintendent 
Crozier  that  he  had,  early  that  morning,  sent  a 
party  consisting  of  Sergeant  Stewart,  N.W.M.P., 
and  17  constables,  with  eight  sleighs,  and  accompanied 
by  and  under  the  direction  of  .Mr.  Thos.  McKay.  .I.P., 
of  Prince  Albert,  to  secure  a  quantity  of  provisions 


and  ammunition  which  was  in  the  store  of  a  trader 
named  Mitchell,  of  Duck  Lake.  When  within  three 
miles  of  Duck  Lake.  Mr.  McKay,  who  was  riding  in 
front,  saw  four  of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police 
scouts  who  had  been  sent  out  in  advance,  riding 
towards  him,  closely  followed  by  a  large  number  of 
half-breeds  and  Indians.  On  perceiving  this  Mr. 
McKay  turned  and  rode  back  to  the  sleighs,  halted 
them,  and  told  the  men  to  load  their  rifles  and  get 
ready.  He  then  went  forward  and  met  the  rebels, 
who  were  all  armed  and  mounted,  in  large  numbers, 
which  "were   being   rapidly   increased   from   the   rear. 

The  rebels  behaved  in  a  very  overbearing  and 
excited  manner,  and  demanded  a  surrender  of  the 
party  or  they  would  fire.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
the  rebels  would  have  immediately  fired  upon  Mr. 
McKay  and  party  but  for  the  fact  that  they  (the 
rebels)  were  themselves  on  the  open  plain,  where 
they  could  make  no  use  of  cover  to  protect  them- 
selves from  the  fire  which  McKay  would  most  cer- 
tainly have  ordered.  The  rebels'  demand  of  surrender 
was  refused,  and  a  reply  given  by  Mr.  McKay  in  their 
own  language  (Cree),  that  if  firing  was  commenced 
by  the  rebels  they  would  find  that  two  could  play 
that  game. 

Gabriel  Dumont.  the  erst-while  buffalo  hunter 
referred  to  in  a  previous  chapter,  and  others,  kept 
prodding  loaded  and  cocked  rifles  into  Mr.  McKay's 
ribs,  and  declaring  they  would  blow  out  his  brains. 
Two  of  the  rebels  jumped  into  a  sleigh  belonging  to 
Mr.  McKay's  party,  and  endeavoured  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  team;  but  Mr.  McKay  told  th^  driver 
not  to  give  it  up,  but  to  hold  on  to  it.  which  he  did. 
The  Indians  kept  jeering  at  Mr.  McKay's  small  party, 
and  calling  out:  "If  you  are  men.  now  come  on." 
The  party  then  returned  in  the  direction  of  Carlton, 
Mr.  McKay  cautioning  the  rebels  not  to  follow,  as 
he  would  not  be  responsible  for  what  his  men  might 
do.  During  the  parleying  Dumont  fired  a  rifle  bet- 
tween  Mr.  McKay  and  the  teamster  before  referred 
to,  which  it  was  feared  was  intended  as  a  signal  for 
the  large  number  of  Indians  a.s.sembled  in  the  rear. 

During  the  withdrawal  towards  (Wlton.  a  scout 
was  ordered  in  advance  to  report  the  circumstance 
to  Superintendent  Crozier.  and  on  Mr.  McKay's 
arrival  at  the  fort,  another  party,  under  command  of 
Suix'rintendent  Crozier.  started  for  Duck  Lake,  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  the  stores  Mr.  McKay's  men 
failed  in  getting. 

Tiie  command  was  of  the  following  strength,  viz:— 
Su|)erinten(lent  Crozier.  Ins|x>ctor  Howe  (with  7-pr. 
mountain  gun).  Surgeon  Miller,  and  fifty-three  non- 
conunissioned  oHicers  and  men  of  the  North-West 
Mounted    Police,   (all  of    'D"   division),  and  Captains 


87 


Moore  and  Morton,  and  forty-one  men  of  the  Prince 
Albert  volunteers,  making  a  total  of  99. 

Crozier  was  met  by  the  rebels  at  nearly  the  same 
point  from  which  Mr.  McKay's  party  was  forced  to 
retire.  In  this  latter  case,  however,  the  rebels  were 
able  to  make  use  of  strong  natural  cover,  being  hidden 
in  extended  order  behind  a  ridge,  which  flanked 
on  either  side  by  small  brush,  crossed  the  road  much 
in  the  form  of  a  distended  horse-shoe. 

Before  leaving  Carlton,  Crozier  had  been  informed 
that  there  were  only  about  100  marauding  rebels 
at  Duck  Lake,  the  head-quarters  and  main  force, 
according    to    the    latest    information    received    from 


Superintendent  Joseph  Howe. 

scouts,  being  at  Batoche's  Crossing,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Saskatchewan.  He  consequently  considered 
that  he  had  enough  men  with  him  to  overcome  any 
resistance  he  was  likely  to  meet  with,  and  from  the 
numbers  of  meii'  Superintendent  Crozier  saw  on 
reaching  the  rebel  position,  he  was  justified  in  believing 
that  the  information  he  had  received  as  to  the  nume- 
rical strength  of  the  rebel  force  in  front  of  him  was 
correct.  He  was  deceived  however,  for  according 
to  the  sworn  testimony  of  prisoners  in  the  rebels' 
hands  the  strength  of  the  half-breeds  and  Indians 
was  350  men. 


On  being  confronted  by  the  rebels,  Crozier  im- 
mediately ordered  his  sleighs  to  extend  at  right  angles 
across  and  to  the  left  of  the  road,  unhitched  his  horses 
and  sent  them  to  the  rear.  The  rebels  appeared  to 
desire  a  parley,  several  of  them  advancing  to  the 
front  with  a  white  flag,  which  Crozier  took  to  be  one 
of  truce.  As  the  rebels  appeared  to  be  moving  with 
a  view  of  surrounding  his  force,  Crozier  threw  a  line 
of  skirmishers  to  the  right  of  the  road  under  cover 
of  a  wood,  the  remainder  of  the  force,  excepting  the 
men  in  charge  of  the  horses,  taking  cover  behind 
the  sleighs.  Crozier  himself  advanced  towards  the 
white  flag,  calling  back  for  the  interpreter  Joseph 
McKay.  Meantime  a  large  party  of  rebels  was 
noticed  moving  in  the  direction  of  Crozier's  right 
flank,  and  he  said  several  times  to  the  man  with  the 
white  flag: — "Call  those  people  back",  but  the  man 
paid  not  the  slightest  attention,  the  sending  out  of 
the  flag  apparently  being  merely  a  piece  of  treachery, 
to  gain  time  while  the  operation  of  out-flanking  the 
right  of  the  police  position  was  being  conducted. 
Had  that  been  accomplished,  and  it  was  only  pre- 
vented by  the  line  of  skirmishers  Crozier  had  extended 
towards  his  right,  the  force  would  doubtless  have 
been    annihilated. 

While  Crozier  and  McKay  were  parleying  with  the 
man  with  the  flag,  fire  was  opened  from  the  rebel 
position  and  returned,  and  in  a  few  moments  fighting 
became  general,  the  seven-pounder  being  got  into 
action  and,  although  worked  at  great  disadvantage, 
with  good  effect.  The  murderovis  character  of  the 
rebel  fire,  particularly  from  the  extreme  left  of  their 
position,  convinced  Crozier  that  he  was  opposed  by 
a  much  larger  force  than  he  had  ever  dreamt  of  meet- 
ing at  Duck  Lake.  The  ground  was  covered  with 
a  deep  crusted  snow,  making  it  very  difficult  for  a 
satisfactory  disposition  and  movement  of  the  force 
to  be  made,  and  giving  the  rebels  in  their  chosen 
ambush  a  great  advantage.  Concealed  from  view, 
to  the  right  of  the  trail  along  which  the  police  had 
advanced,  were  two  houses  in  which  were  posted  a 
large  number  of  rebels,  who  poured  in  a  deadly  fire 
and  who  were  gradually  working  round  towards  the 
right  rear  of  Crozier's  position,  although  the  left  of 
the  rebel  line  was  being  gradually  driven  back.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Superintendent's  report  the  police 
and  volunteers  composing  his  little  force  behaved 
superbly,  their  bravery  and  coolness  under  the  mur- 
derous fire  being  simply  astonishing.  Not  a  man 
shirked  or  even  faltered. 

When  Crozier  found  that  the  enemy  were  far 
more  numerous  than  his  own  force,  that  they  were 
ambushed  almost  all  around  him,  that  they  had 
every  advantage  of  ground  and  cover  on  their  side. 


88 


while  he  and  his  men  had  every  disadvantage  of  posi- 
tion to  contend  against,  he  deemed  it  prudent  to 
abandon  his  attempt  to  proceed  further,  and  to  withdraw 
his  force  from  action,  which  was  done  in  perfect  order. 

As  five  of  the  horses  had  been  killed  or  disabled 
by  gun  shot  wounds,  Crozier  was  obliged  to  abandon 
two  of  his  sleighs  and  one  jumper,  in  which  there 
were  a  few  rounds  of  ammunition  for  the  7-pounder 
gun,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  rebels. 

The  bodies  of  most  of  the  killed  were  off  to  the 
extreme  right,  in  situations  most  exposed  to  the  am- 
bushed rebels,  and  could  only  have  been  collected 
by  incurring  the  gravest  risk  of  putting  the  entire 
command  into  the  greatest  possible  jeopardy  and 
Crozier  decided  not  to  assume  the  risk.  The  rest 
of  the  command,  horses,  sleighs  and  all  the  wounded 
were  safely  brought  off  the  field. 

The  casualties  in  "D"  Division  wese  as  follows: — 
Inspector  Howe,  flesh  wound;  corporal  Gilchrist, 
broken  thigh;  constable  G.  P.  Arnold,  shot  through 
the  lungs  and  neck,  died  at  1.45  a.m.,  on  the  27th; 
constable  G.  M.  Garrett,  shot  in  the  lungs,  died,  3 
p.m.,  on  the  27th;  constable  S.  F.  Gordon,  flesh 
wound;  constable  W.  A.  Manners-Smith,  shot  through 
lungs;  constable  A.  Miller,  slight  scalp  wound;  cons- 
table W.  Gibson,  shot  through  the  heart,  died  on  the 
field;  constable  J.  J.  Wood,  flesh  wound  of  the  arm. 

The  casualty  list  of  the  Prince  Albert  volunteers  (en- 
rolled as  special  officers  and  constables  of  the  N.  W. 
M.  P.)  was  as  follows: — 

Killed,  Captain  John  Morton,  Corporal  William 
Napier,  Constables  Joseph  Anderson,  James  Babie, 
Sheffington  Connor  Elliott,  Alexander  Fisher,  Robert 
Middleton,  Daniel  McKenzie,  Daniel  McPhail. 

Wounded,  Captain  Henry  Stewart  Moore,  Sergeant 
Alexander  McNabb,  Constables  A.  Markley,  Scout, 
Alexander  Stewart,  C.  Newett. 

Though  Crozier's  little  force  had  been  unsuccessful 
in  getting  the  stores  they  had  hoped  to  take  in  and  in 
compelling  the  rebels  to  retire  from  Duck  Lake,  one 
consequence  of  the  action  was  to  force  the  rebels  to 
give  up  for  a  time  a  contemplated  attack  on  Fort 
Carlton,  which  was  to  have  been  made  on  the  night  of 
the  26th  March,  and  which  might  easily  have  resulted 
disastrously,  for  the  site  of  the  Hudson  Bay  post  at 
Carlton,  being  selected  for  trade  purposes  and  not  for 
defence,  was  in  a  most  indefensible  situation. 

It  might,  perhaps,  be  added  that  a  few  days  before 
the  fight  near  Duck  Lake,  a  demand  had  been  made 
for  the  unconditional  surrender  of  Fort  Carlton. 

The  total  strength  «)f  the  force,  police  and  volunteers, 
at  Carlton  after  Crozier's  retreat  and  Irvine's  arrival, 
was  225  non-commi.ssioned  officers  and  men.  Of 
these  eleven  were  wounded.     At  this  stage  of  affairs 


it  became  incumbent  on  the  Commissioner  to  decide 
whether  Fort  Carlton  or  Prince  Albert  was  to  be 
made  the  base  of  operations.  He  was  perfectly  well 
aware  of  the  vital  importance  attaching  to  the  result 
of  his  decision,  embracing  as  it  did  the  lives  and  pro- 
perty of  the  settlers,  in  addition  to  what,  from  a 
strategic  point  of  view,  he  assumed  would  place  him 
in  the  strongest  possible  position  he  might  hope  to 
occupy.  Although  his  own  opinion  on  this  point  was 
strongly  in  favour  of  evacuation,  he  nevertheless 
decided  to  hold  a  council,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertain- 
ing the  views  of  the  many  leading  men  from  Prince 
Albert,  temporarily  performing  military  duty  at 
Carlton.  The  result  of  this  council  was  the  unani- 
mous opinion  that  the  safety  of  the  country  lay  in 
ensuring  Prince  Albert  being  placed  in  a  tenable 
position.  It  was  agreed  that  Prince  Albert  and  the 
country  immediately  adjoining  it  represented  what 
might  be  termed  the  whole  white  settlement,  where 
the  lives  and  interests  of  the  loyal  people  lay.  The 
section  of  the  country  to  the  southward,  already  ii\ 
the  possession  of  the  rebels,  was  composed  of  their 
own  (half-breed)  settlements  and  farms. 

Prior  to  the  holding  of  the  council,  before  it  was 
known  what  the  movements  of  the  police  force  were 
to  be,  it  was  represented  to  Irvine  by  the  Prince  Albert 
volunteers,  that  they  must  at  once  return  to  Prince 
Albert  to  guard  their  houses,  property  and  families. 
This  they  considered  their  sacred  duty,  in  order  to 
prevent  an  attack  by  the  rebels,  the  success  of  wiiich 
could  have  had  no  other  meaning  than  a  pillage  of 
the  town  and  settlement,  and  doubtless  a  massacre 
ot  some  of  the  people. 

When  it  was  determined  to  abandon  Carlton  it  was 
decided  to  load  up  as  much  of  the  provisiojis  in  the 
post  as  possible  and  take  them  to  Prince  Albert,  and 
to  destroy  the  rest.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  27th  a 
solemn  duty  was  performed,  the  bodies  of  Constables 
Gibson,  Arnold  and  Garrett,  being  buried  with  military 
honours  in  one  grave  about  200  yards  to  the  northwest 
of  the  gate  of  the  fort.  After  this  the  work  of  pre- 
j)aring  for  the  evacuation  of  the  fort  was  proceeded 
with,  mattresses  being  filled  with  hay  to  be  laid  in 
the  sleighs  for  the  accommodation  of  the  wounded. 

About  2  a.m.  while  those  detailed  for  the  work 
of  preparation  for  departure  were  still  busy,  the 
alarm  of  fire  was  given.  Some  of  the  loose  hay  being 
used  to  prepare  litters  for  the  wounded,  had  become 
ignited  by  a  heated  stove  pipe.  A  strange  ruddy 
light  flamed  from  the  sergeant  major's  (juarters,  and 
a  thick  smoke  arose  that  obscured  the  twinkling  stars. 
This  was  al)ove  the  archway  of  the  main  gateway, 
and  next  the  hospital.  The  buildings  had  taken 
fire,  and  a  frightful  scene  ensued.     Bugle-calls  were 


80 


sounding,  officers  hurrying  around  with  hoarse  words 
of  (ommand.  and  the  men,  half-asleep,  were  bewild- 
ered. ^'olunteers  and  red-coats  were  mixed  up 
indiscriminately.  The  wounded  were  removed  at 
once,  down  the  narrow  stairs,  out  of  danger  into  the 
cold  outside,  suffering  the  most  excruciating  agony. 
Several  of  their  comrades  nearly  suffered  suffocation 
in  effecting  their  rescue.  The  teams  were  hurriedly 
hitched  up,  and  as  the  main  doorway  was  blocked 
by  the  fire  and  smoke,  other  places  of  exit  had  to  be 
made  in  the  temporary  stockade  of  cord-wood. 

No  time  was  lost  in  taking  the  trail  for  Prince 
Albert,  but  it  was  two  and  a  half  hours  before  the 
last  team  got  off.  Prince  Albert  was  reached  about 
4  p.m. 

According  to  the  author  of  "Trooper  and  Redskin": 
"As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  Duck  Lake  catastrophe 
reached  Prince  Albert,  measures  of  defence  were 
immediately  taken.  There  was  no  knowing  how 
soon  the  exultant  bands  of  the  'Dictator'  might 
sweep  down  upon  the  unprotected  town.  The  des- 
patch ordered  our  officer  to  warn  all  the  surrounding 
settlers  and  summon  them  to  a  place  of  rendezvous. 
Steps  were  to  be  taken  to  fortify  a  central  place  of 
retreat.  The  Presbyterian  church  and  manse  were 
pitched  upon  as  the  most  commodious  and  convenient  for 
the  purpose,  and  a  stockade  of  cordwood,  nine  feet 
high,  was  erected  around  them.  This  was  finished 
between  1  a.m.  and  daylight.  The  civilians  worked 
splendidly.  Many  a  house  was  in  mourning,  and  many 
a  tearful  eye  was  seen  upon  the  streets.  It  was  a 
day  of  unparalleled  brilliancy.  The  warm  sun  beat 
down  from  a  cloudless  sky ;  the  snow  was  giving  way  in 
places  to  frothy  pools,  and  here  and  there  a  brown  patch 
of  earth  showed  through  the  ragged  robe  of  winter. 

"  We  were  engaged  in  taking  cartridges,  and  rice, 
and  necessary  stores  of  all  descriptions,  into  the 
improvised  citadel  in  the  centre  of  the  town;  and 
sleighs  kept  plying  backward  and  forward  between 
the  church  and  barracks.  Sleigh-loads  of  women 
and  children  came  hurrying  in  from  the  Carrot  River 
district;  and  from  many  a  lonely  homestead,  hidden 
away  among  the  bluffs.  Every  house  in  the  town 
itself  was  very  soon  vacant,  the  inhabitants  all  taking 
sanctuary  in  the  church  precincts.  We  abandoned 
the  barracks  at  noon;  the  sergeant  and  I  being  the 
last  to  leave.  I  carried  the  Union  Jack  under  my 
regimental  fur  coat.  We  left  everything  else  behind 
us  as  they  were;  locking  all  the  doors.  The  scene 
inside  the  stockade  was  one  of  the  most  uncomfortable 
that  can  be  imagined.  The  entrance  was  narrow, 
and  blocked  with  curious  members  of  the  fair  sex, 
straining  their  necks  as  though  they  expected  to  see 
the  enemy  walk  calmly  up  and  ring  the  bell." 


Immediately  upon  his  arrival  at  Prince  Albert, 
the  Commissioner  applied  himself  to  completing  as 
far  as  possible  the  defences  of  the  place,  and  caused 
all  the  able-bodied  men  who  offered  their  services 
to  be  enrolled  as  special  constables.  Some  309  were 
enrolled,  but  to  arm  them  there  were  only  116 
Snider  rifles  available.  All  the  shot-guns  throughout 
the  country  were  gathered  in,  and  these  were  issued 
to  the  balance  of  the  men,  and  handed  from  one  to 
the  other  as  occasion  required.  The  volunteers 
were  formed  into  four  companies  under  Captains 
Young,  Hoey,  Craig  and  Brewster,  the  whole  under 
the  command  of  Lieut. -Col.  Sproat.  A  company 
of  scouts,  forty-seven  in  all,  was  organized  under 
the   command   of   Mr.   Thomas   McKay. 

As  reliable  information  was  received  that  the  rebels 
contemplated  an  attack  upon  Prince  Albert,  the 
Commissioner  had  a  strong  chain  of  patrols  and  pic- 
quets  nightly  surrounding  the  main  part  of  the  town. 
On  April  19,  Col.  Irvine  made  a  reconnaissance  in 
force  in  the  direction  of  the  rebel  headquarters  at 
Batoche  and  ascertained  that  there  was  a  strong 
force  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  and  that  there 
were  also  detached  parties  at  commanding  points 
and  scattered  through  the  woods  on  the  trails  be- 
tween   Batoche   and    Prince    Albert. 

During  the  first  few  weeks  of  Colonel  Irvine's  occu- 
pation of  Prince  Albert,  his  position  was  a  very  cri- 
tical one.  The  normal  population  of  the  town  of 
Prince  Albert  was  700  people,  but  as  the  settlers 
flocked  into  the  place  for  protection,  the  population 
was  augmented  to  1,800  exclusive  of  the  police.  Not 
only  was  there  imposed  upon  Colonel  Irvine  the 
responsibility  to  protect  this  large  number  of  people, 
but  the  necessity  of  feeding  them  for  Prince  Albert 
was  absolutely  cut  off  from  its  natural  source  of  sup- 
ply, the  trails  to  the  railway  running  through  the 
district  in  revolt.  Several  trains  of  supplies  for  the 
place  were  war-bound,  thus  reducing  the  normal 
stocks  of  the  store  keepers.  And  the  adjacent  settle- 
ments, many  of  them  deserted  by  the  panic-stricken 
inhabitants,  had  to  be  afforded  protection,  as  far  as 
possible,  against  marauders,  necessitating  unending 
patrol  and  scouting  duty.  Scouts  were  kept  out 
well  towards  the  rebel  position,  thus  keeping  the 
rebels  on  the  alert  and  under  the  necessity  of  maintain- 
ing and  watching  two  fronts,  one  facing  the  advancing 
militia  column  under  General  Middleton  the  other, 
in  the  direction  of  Irvine's  alert  police  force  at  Prince 
Albert.    (1). 


(1)  The  day  after  ths  capture  of  Batoche,  the  writer,  with  the  late 
Lieiit.-Col.  Montizambert,  R.C.A.,  conversing  with  some  intelliKent  half- 
breeds  and  the  Roman  Catholic  priests  in  the  St.  Laurent  Church,  en- 
quired why  the  half-breeds  had  been  so  inactive  during  the  lons!  advance 
of  Middleton's  column  from  Qu'Appelle  Station  to  Fish  Creek,  particularly 


90 


In  his  report,  Lieut. -Colonel  Irvine  stated  that  per- 
haps the  most  important  work  done  by  his  scouts  was 
the  driving  back  of  the  men  employed  on  similar 
duty  by  Riel,  who  on  various  occasions  tried  to  scout 
right  into  Princa  Albert.  Another  important  duty 
done  by  Irvine's  scouts  was  the  maintenance,  after 
the  battle  of  Fish  Creek,  of  communication  with 
General  Middleton. 

It  should  have  been  already  stated  that  on  March 
24th,  the  Comptroller,  Mr.  F.  White,  sent  the  Com- 
missioner the  following  telegram: — "Major-General 
Commanding  Militia  proceeds  forthwith  to  Red  River. 
On  his  arrival,  in  military  operations  when  acting  with 
militia,  take  orders  from  him."  At  a  somewhat  later 
date  Colonel  Irvine  received  a  message  from  \Major- 
General  Middleton  saying  that  the  Commissioner  was 
under  his  orders,  and  should  report  to  him.  At  this 
time  Colonel  Irvine  understood  that  Middleton  had 
only  350  troops  with  him,  being  in  ignorance  of  the 
despatch  of  a  large  force  of  militia  from  the  eastern 
provinces,  because  all  communication  was  cut  off. 
Meantime  he  had  suggested  in  a  message  to  the  General 
that  their  forces  should  combine,  either  by  the  police 
moving  out  from  Prince  Albert  to  join  the  militia,  or 
the  militia  proceeding  first  to  Prince  Albert  and  thence 
moving  with  the  police  upon  Batoche. 

From  that  time  all  in  Prince  Albert  were  kept 
in  utter  darkness  as  to  the  military  operations  which 
were  transpiring  on  the  other  side  of  the  revolted 
territory  until  April  16th,  when  messages  arrived  from 
General  Middleton  to  state  that  he  hoped  to  attack 
at  Batoche  on  the  18th  or  19th,  and  that  the  police 
were  not  to  join  in  the  attack,  but  watch  for 
fleeing  rebels.  It  was  in  consequence  of  this  in- 
formation that  the  reconnaissance  in  force  on  the 
19th  was  undertaken. 

After  several  days  delay,  Irvine  opened  up  com- 
munication with  Middleton.  then  encamped  at  Fish 
Creek,  and  through  a  message  dated  April  26th,  learned 
from  the  General  of  the  action  of  Fish  Creek,  and  that 
it  was  the  expectation  to  reach  the  Hudson  Hay 
crossing  on  the  South  Saskatchewan  the  following 
Thursday.  On  his  own  responsibility  Colonel  Irvine 
had  already  made  scows  and  posted  a  guard  at  this 

ms  the  prairie  supply  deitots  were  so  ex[K)tie<l,  and  the  capture  of  one  of 
them  would  have  been  a  most  xerioun  matter  for  the  troops.  It  wiin  dii»- 
tinctly  (■tate<l  in  reply  that  the  half-breeds  were  afraid  to  move  f.ir  from 
Batoche,  in  cane  the  Police  from  Prince  Albert  should  attack  the  rpl>el 
poMtion  in  their  abnence,  from  the  north-west  side.  The  niicht  l»efore  Fish 
Creek  (April  23nl-24th)  some  of  the  more  imi)ctuoiis  half-breeds  an<l  Indians 
wanted  to  attack  Middleton's  camp  at  Mcintosh's,  but  the  more  cautious 
men  a4lvi8e<i  axainst  attackinx  any  further  in  advance  of  their  main  position 
than  Fish  Creek,  or  Tourond's  (kjulec.  as  they  called  it,  that  lieinu  within 
an  easy  march  of  Batoche,  in  ca«e  Irvine's  force  shouhl  apt>ear  there  in 
their  absence.  In  an  inter\-iew  with  Gabriel  Dumont  in  Montreal,  some 
years  after  the  reliellion.  Dumont  confirmed  this  explanation.  .S<i  there 
is  no  question  the  presence  and  activity  of  Irvine's  force  nt  Prince 
Albert  had  a  marke<l  and  useful  effect  ut>on  the  campaign. 


crossing,  and  on  receipt  of  this  message  the  guard 
was  increased  to  two  officers  and  thirty  men.  Friday, 
May  1st,  one  of  the  three  steamers  which  had  wintered 
at  Prince  .\lbert  was  .sent  round  to  the  crossing.  Xhis 
steamer,  the  "  Marquis,"  with  an  escort  of  the  Mounted 
Police,  under  Inspector  White  Fraser,  reached  Batoche 
just  as  the  last  shots  of  the  action  of  that  name  were 
being  fired,  and  the  steamer  and  her  escort  rendered 
such  assistance  to  the  Northwest  Field  Force  in  the 
subsequent  operations,  particularly  at  the  crossing  of 
the  South  Saskatchewan,  that  General  Middleton 
specially  mentioned  Inspector  White  Fraser  in  his 
report. 


Inspector  White  Fraser. 

Batoche  was  captured  by  the  force  under  General 
Middleton  on  May  11th,  and  May  19th,  the  militia 
column  reached  Prince  An)ert.  the  police,  volunteer 
companies,  and  the  whole  population  turning  out  to 
receive  them.  All  with  Middleton  were  much  struck 
with  the  smart  and  soldierlike  api)earance  of  the 
police,  who  paraded  in  their  best  for  the  occasion. 

There  is  no  d<)ul)t  that  the  presence  of  the  police 
force  saved  Prince  Albert  from  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  rel)els.  Had  such  a  catastrophe  come  about, 
the  rebellion  would  have  a.ssinned  proportions  of  much 
greater  magnitude.  Prince  Albert  was  the  key  of  the 
whole  iK)sition,  and  the  falling  of  it  into  the  hands  of 


91 


the  rebels  would  have  been  disastrous  to  the  Dominion, 
and  involved  great  loss,  in  lives  and  property. 

A  large  number  of  the  nomadic  bands  of  Sioux 
Indians,  who  for  years  had  been  living  about  the 
Sasketchewan  district,  did  move,  with  the  intention  of 
making  a  raid  on  Prince  Albert,  and  these  hostile 
Indians  only  abandoned  their  raid  when,  in  close 
proximity  to  Prince  Albert,  they  saw  Irvine's  trail 
leading  to  that  place. 

For  some  time  it  was  generally  believed  that  all  the 
people,  white,  half-breed  and  Indian,  about  Prince 
Albert  and  surrounding  country,  were  in  all  cases 
loyal,  and  were  utterly  without  sympathy  for  the 
rebels.  According  to  Col.  Irvine,  there  was  no  ground 
for  this  belief.  The  loyalty  of  a  large  number  was  of 
a  questionable  nature,  they  had,  therefore,  to  be  care- 
h\\\y  watched,  and  of  course,  every  effort  was  made 
towards  keeping  doubtful  Indians  and  half-breeds 
loyal. 

Upon  the  news  being  received  of  the  delay  which 
occurred  after  the  action  at  Fish  Creek,  its  effect  was 
felt  in  and  out  of  Prince  Albert  by  the  bearing  of  the 
rebel  sympathizers,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  they 
should  be  described  as  rebels,  who  had  so  far  not  had 
the  courage  to  espouse  the  cause  they  favoured.  Out- 
side of  Prince  Albert  a  number  of  half-breeds  and 
Indians,  who  had  previously  expressed  loyalty,  took 
part  in  the  subsequent  battle  at  Batoche.  Among 
these  were  rebel  Indians,  and  they  commenced  by 
plundering  the  other  reserves.  This  was  before 
taking  part  against  the  troops  at  Batoche. 

After  the  arrival  of  the  General  at  Piirice  Albert, 
Lieut. -Col.  Irvine  expected  to  be  at  once  employed 
with  his  force  in  the  contemplated  operations  against 
Poundmaker  and  Big  Bear.  Immediately  upon  the 
General's  arrival  the  Commissioner  reported  to  him 
that  he  could  take  the  field  at  once  with  an  efficient 
force  of  175  mounted  men,  fully  equipped,  with  their 
own  transport  in  perfect  working  order,  and  carrying, 
travelling  fast,  seven  day's  rations  and  forage.  Every 
member  of  the  force  was  likewise  anxious  to  secure 
active  employment  in  the  field,  but  the  General  de- 
cided to  leave  Irvine  and  his  force  at  Prince  Albert, 
proceeding  to  Battleford  with  the  militia.  The 
General,  with  most  of  his  force  proceeded  direct  from 
Prince  Albert  by  steamer,  the  remainder  under  Lieut. - 
Col.  B.  Straubenzie,  proceeding  via  Carlton.  May 
24,  the  Commissioner,  with  thirty  men  proceeded  to 
Carlton  to  guard  the  ferry  at  that  place,  at  Colonel 
Straubenzie's  request.  While  in  camp  at  Carlton, 
Colonel  Irvine  took  a  small  number  of  men  with 
him  and  rode  to  the  south  side  of  Duck  Lake,  for 
the  purpose  of  disarming  a  band  of  Indians  encamp:d 
there,   which   task   was   quickly   and   successfully   ac- 


complished. On  the  27th,  the  Commissioner  returned 
to  Prince  Albert,  leaving  Inspector  Drayner  in  com- 
mand of  the  detachment.  This  officer  afterwards 
patrolled  the  Duck  Lake  country,  recovered  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  property  stolen  by  the  rebels, 
and  arrested  six  Indians  concerned  in  the  uprising. 
About  noon,  June  8th,  the  Commissioner  received 
telegraphic  orders  from  General  Middleton  to  send 
as  many  men  as  possible  to  Carlton,  cross  the  river, 
and  patrol  towards  Green  Lake,  as  Big  Bear  and  his 
band  were  reported  to  be  making  in  that  direction. 
At  6  a.m.,  the  following  day,  Col.  Irvine  left  Prince 
Albert    with    a    party    of    the    following    strength: — 


Inspector  F.   Drayner. 

Assistant  Commissioner  Crozier,  Inspector  Howe, 
Assistant-Surgeon  Millar,  and  136  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men.  At  Fort  Carlton  a  detachment 
of  ten  men  in  charge  of  Sergeant  Smart  was  left, 
and  the  south  end  of  Green  Lake  was  reached  June 
14.  In  this  march,  the  party  travelled  over  a  rough 
country,  repairing  the  bridges  and  corduroy  roads 
as  they  went  along.  At  the  south  end  of  the  Lake 
the  Commissioner  was  forced  to  leave  his  waggons. 
In  doing  this  he  established  a  small  camp  near  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company's  depot,  which  had  been 
pillaged    by    Indians    in    a    most    wholesale    manner. 


92 


The  party  then  proceeded  to  the  north  end  of  the 
lake,  a  distance  of  sixteen  miles,  along  a  bridle  path, 
constantly  leading  their  horses  over  fallen  timber 
and  bad  swamps,  crossing  a  creek  near  the  north 
end  by  swimming  the  horses,  and  crossing  the  men, 
saddles,  etc.,  on  a  raft  built  for  the  purpose.  From 
the  north  end  of  Green  Lake,  Col.  Irvine  sent  out 
scouts  to  Loon  Lake  rnd  on  the  17th  returned  to  the 
south  end  of  the  lake,  where  the  waggons  were.  I'Yom 
this  point  the  Commissioner  went  back  southward 
on  the  Carlton  trail  to  the  forks  of  the  road  leading 
to  Pelican  Lake.  From  here  he  sent  out  scouts  in 
all  directions,  moving  about  himself  to  watch  the 
trails  and  pick  up  food  for  the  horses,  a  at  this 
time  the  party  was  without  oats.  Owing  to  the 
numerous  muskegs  the  moving  of  waggons  and 
even  saddle  horses,  was  very  difficult. 

June  23,  a  "Wood"  Cree  who  had  been  in  Big  Bear's 
camp  came  in  and  offered  to  take  a  scout  to  the  point 
where  he  had  left  Big  Bear  in  the  direction  of  Loon 
Lake,  whence  the  trail  could  be  followed.  Colonel 
Irvine  at  once  sent  Scout  Leveille  with  the  Indian, 
the  point  indicated  was  found,  and  the  trail  followed 
southward.  The  Commissioner  then  moved  back 
towards  Carlton,  on  the  way  coming  across  some 
of  Big  Bear's  band,  who  explained  that  the  chief  was 
making  for  the  Saskatchewan  River.  July  2nd,  the 
Commissioner  was  met  by  Inspector  Drayner,  who 
had  been  sent  back  to  Carlton  with  provisions,  and 
who  reported  that  Big  Bear  had  been  captured  near 
Carlton  by  Sergeant  Smart  and  his  party.  (2).  July 
4,  the  commissioner  reached  Carlton,  and  finding 
some  of  Big  Bear's  band  encamped  there  arrested 
them  and  took  them  in  to  Prince  Albert,  where  he 
arrived  on  the  night  of  July  5.     July   11th,  Colonel 

(2)  The  actual  capture  of  Big  Bear  was  eflfected  in  a  most  tame  and 
unroniantic  manner  compared  with  the  extensive  operations  his  flight  had 
occaiuone<i.  Early  on  Thursday  morning.  July  2,  the  attention  of  the  man  on 
picquet  at  the  Police  camp  on  the  north  side  of  the  Saskatchewan  at  Carlton 
was  attracted  to  a  man  shouting  over  to  him  from  the  south  side.  The  picquet 
ahoutmi  back  anri  asketl  what  he  wante<l,  when  the  man  replied  that  there 
were  some  of  Big  Bear's  Indians  hiding  in  the  vicinity.  The  i)icquet  im- 
me<liately  re|>orte<I  the  matter  to  Sergeant  .Smart,  who  crossed  the  river 
accom|>anied  by  Omstables  Sullivan,  Nicholls  and  Kerr.  Arrived  on  the 
Kouth  side,  they  had  only  proceeded  a  short  distance  along  the  Battleford 
trail  when  they  came  u|K>n  a  camp  fire  around  which  were  lying  thret; 
Indians.  One  of  these,  much  to  their  astonishment  and  satisfaction, 
they  ea»ily  identified  as  Chief  Big  Bear,  he  lieing  known  i>ersonally  to  two 
of  the  party  The  other  two  of  the  party  were  one  of  the  Chief's  councillors 
and  his  youngest  son.  The  Sergeant  unceremoniously  told  Big  Bear  and 
his  companions  that  they  were  under  arrest,  directed  one  of  his  men  to 
collect  the  arms  of  the  party,  and  told  the  Indians  to  carry  their  other 
■canty  belontpngs  and  "  cume  along."  Smart  and  his  men  lost  no  time  in 
retracing  their  steps  to  the  tioat  at  the  crossing  ami  back  Ui  camp.  .No 
later  than  eight  o'clock  the  same  morning  Sergeant  .Smart,  accompanie^l 
by  Constables  Colin  C.  CVilebrofik,  Sullivan  and  iNicholls,  left  with  the 
prisoners  for  Prince  AU>ert,  reaching  that  i>lace  at  11  the  same  night,  and 
much  to  their  relief  safely  hxlging  their  captives  in  the  guard  hnusi*  nl 
the  (ioschen   |M>lice  barracks. —  (Statement  of  CVmi'lnblc  (%ilfbr<Hik). 

In  "Troo|ier  and  Redskin,"  we  find  the  following  reference  to  the 
■rrivai  of  Big  Bear  at  Prince  Albert:  —"Big  Bear  after  he  ha<l  been  uburi- 
done«l  by  the  Wood  Creea,  wandere<l  off  with  a  handful  of  his  councillors 


Irvine  left  Prince  Albert  for  Regina,  reaching  head- 
quarters on  the  17th. 

Inspector  W.  S.  Morris,  formerly  a  major  in  the 
New  Brunswick  militia,  and  at  one  time  Assistant 
Engineer  of  the  City  of  Winnipeg,  commanded  at 
Battleford  after  the  departure  of  Superintendent 
Crozier  for  Carlton,  until  the  arrival  of  Superintendent 
Herchmer,  who  ordered  Inspector  Dickens,  as  the 
senior  inspector  in  the  post,  to  assume  the  command. 
In  accordance  with  instructions  from  the  Com- 
missioner, on  March  26th  Inspector  Morris  organized 
a  volunteer  company  among  the  permanent  residents, 
and  another  composed  of  settlers  from  the  adjacent 
country.  They  were  served  out  with  the  arms  which 
had  belonged  to  a  disbanded  militia  company.  The 
stockade  being  in  a  more  or  less  dilapidated  condition 
Inspector  Morris'  first  care  was  to  make  it  as  strong 
as  possible.  A  loop-holed  embankment  was  con- 
structed on  the  inside,  and  at  the  southeast  and  north- 
west corners  flanking  bastions  were  built  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  one  seven-pounder  at  the  post. 
The  place  was  surrounded  by  a  vigilant  and  numerous 
enemy,  and  in  the  fort,  where  nearly  400  women  and 
children  had  sought  protection,  were  those  of  whose 
loyalty  Inspector  Morris  had  the  gravest  suspicion. 
In  order  to  prevent  surprise  by  night  a  guard  of 
sixty  men  and  six  mounted  patrols  were  kept  on  duty. 
The  only  means  of  communication  was  via  couriers, 
and  in  one  case  Constable  Shores,  who  pluckily  volun- 
teered to  carry  a  message  to  Swift  Current,  was  chased 
nearly  sixty  miles  by  the  enemy. 

Inspector  Francis  J.  Dickens  (who  was  a  son  of  the 
famous  English  novelist),  commanded  at  Fort  Pitt, 
another  important  centre  of  disturbance.  Inspector 
Dickens  was,  in  1885,  36  or  38  years  of  age,  and  had 


and  his  youngest  son.  He  crept,  by  Indian  paths,  between  the  forces  of 
Colonels  Otter  and  Irvine,  an<l  was  Knully  captured,  near  Fort  Carlton, 
by  .Sergeant  Smart  an<l  three  men  of  the  Mounted  Police,  who  had  been 
detailed  to  watch  the  crossing  at  this  jxiint.  His  <ion,  a  copper-hued  boy 
with  small,  black,  bea<l-like  eyes,  and  one  councillor,  who  rejoiced  in  the 
modest  title  of  "All-and-a-half."  accompanied  him.  They  were  brought 
to  Prince  All)ert  an<l  entered  the  town  in  the  early  morning  of  ,luly  ,3rd. 
A  non-commissioned  officer  reported  the  fact  to  (.'aptaiti  (lagnon,  who 
was  in  beil,  aii<l  very  much  surprised  at  this  unexpected  inlelligenco.  Big 
Bear  was  in  a  pitublc  condilion  of  tilth  and  luinKcr.  lie  w:is  given  a  goo<l 
mTubbing  in  a  tub  nt  the  burrncks,  though  this  was  anything  but  pleasing 
to  him.  A  new  blanket  and  a  pair  of  trousers  were  procured  him  from 
the  Hudson  Bny  store.  His  arms  consisted  of  a  Winchester,  and  he  stated 
that  his  only  fisid,  for  eleven  days,  ha<l  been  what  he  was  enabled  to  secure 
in  the  wood'i.  A  roll  was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  himself  ami  staff  in  the 
guard-room,  and  his  skinny  ankles  were  adorned  with  shackles.  A  little 
hlirivelled  up  lisiking  pii^ce  of  humanity  he  was,  his  cunning  face  seamed 
and  wrinkled  like  crumpled  p.jrchinent.  Kver  since  the  a<lvent  of  the 
.Mounte<l  Police  he  had  l>eeii  in  trouble,  and  when  he  finally  agreed  to  take 
treaty  he  wished  to  have  the  extraordinary  proviso  inserted  that  none 
of  his  banil  were  ever  to  lie  hanged.  The  Indians  of  his  trilx-  were  all 
<lisafTecteil.  I.itlle  Poplar,  one  of  his  sons,  eM'ape<l  to  Mniitariu  with  some 
of  the  worst  of  the  gang.,  leaving  a  trail  marked  witli  blood,  and  was 
finally  shot  by  a  hulf-breecl  at  l'"iirt  Helknai)  in  the  summer  of  I>iK(l.  ('aptain 
(lagnon  could  imw  send  a  despatch  to  the  (leneral,  announcing  thiy  wel- 
come news,  and  the  campaign  of  the  reltellioii  was  ended," 


93 


had  an  active  career.  When  a  mere  lad  he  left  Eng- 
land, and  afterwards  joined  the  Indian  police,  and 
was  on  duty  on  the  Punjaub.  A  sunstroke  there 
made  it  necessary  for  him  to  try  some  other  climate, 
and  on  returning  to  England  in  1876  he  secured  a 
position  in  the  North-West  Mounted  Police. 

March  30,  Dickens  learned  through  Mr.  Rae,  the 
Indian  agent  at  Battleford,  that  the  country  was  in 
a  state  of  rebellion.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Fort  Pitt  all  was  quiet,  but  the  Inspector  was  anxious 
about  the  whites  at  Frog  Lake,  which  was  the  centre 
of  a  large  Indian  population,  and  where  there  was  a 
detachment  of  police  under  Corporal  Sleigh.     Dickens 


Inspector  W.   S,   Morris. 

communicated  with  the  sub-Indian  agent,  Mr.  Quinn, 
and  offered  to  either  reinforce  him  or  escort  him  in  to 
Pitt.  Mr.  Quinn  was  however  confident  that  he  could 
keep  the  Indians  quiet  if  the  police  detachment  was 
withdrawn,  as  he  feared  their  presence  exasperated  the 
Indians.  At  Mr.  Rae's  special  request  Corporal 
Sleigh  and  his  detachment  returned  to  Fort  Pitt,  and 
April  2nd,  the  Frog  Lake  massacre  occurred.  Immedi- 
ately steps  were  taken  to  put  the  little  fort,  which 
was  situated  in  an  absolutely  indefensible  position,  in 
some  sort  of  a  defensive  state.  The  windows  and  doors 
of  the  dwelling  houses  and  storehouses  were  barricaded 
with  flour  bags,  and  loop-holes  were  cut  in  the  walls. 


All  the  men  worked  hard  and  most  cheerfully.  By 
the  capture  of  the  Hudson  Bay  waggons  at  Frog  Lake 
there  was  no  means  of  transport  available,  and  con- 
sequently a  withdrawal  was  out  of  the  question,  al- 
though it  seemed  the  most  sensible  thing  to  do,  if  the 
women  and  children  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's 
officials'  households  could  be  got  safely  away.  In  anti- 
cipation of  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice,  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company's  carpenters  began  to  construct  a  scow  to  take 
the  women  and  children  down  to  Battleford.  Little  Pine, 
one  of  the  chiefs  in  revolt,  and  his  band  arrived  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river  on  the  7th,  and  was  ordered 
not  to  cross  or  he  would  be  fired  upon.  After  a  few 
days.  Big  Bear  and  a  large  number  of  Indians  appeared 
behind  the  post  with  several  white  prisoners.  A  flag 
of  truce  was  sent  down  to  the  fort  by  BigBear  demanding 
the  surrender  of  the  arms  and  ammunition.  Mr. 
Maclean,  the  Hudson  Bay  agent,  held  several  parleys 
with   Big   Bear,   and  was  eventually  taken  prisoner. 

Shortly  afterwards  Constables  Cowan  and  Loasby 
and  Special  Constable  H.  Quinn,  who  had  been  out 
scouting,  came  back  and  rode  right  on  to  the  scouts 
thrown  out  round  the  Indian  camp,  who  fired.  Con- 
stable Loasby 's  horse  was  shot  under  him;  constable 
Cowan  was  killed.  Loasby  ran  down  the  hill  pursued 
by  a  party  of  Indians,  who  fired  at  and  wounded  him. 
He  ran  some  500  yards,  badly  wounded  in  the  back. 
The  men  at  the  windows  nearest  to  the  Indians  opened 
fire.  Four  Indians  dropped  as  if  killed,  and  two  or 
three  others  were  evidently  hit.  The  Indians  retired 
into  the  brush,  and  Loasby  was  helped  into  the  fort. 

At  Mr.  Maclean's  own  advice  and  special  instruc- 
tions, his  family  and  all  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's 
servants  and  other  civilians  in  the  fort,  joined  him  in 
Big  Bear's  Camp,  where  they  remained  as  prisoners 
until  the  breaking  up  of  the  band. 

Dickens  found  himself  after  this  in  an  awkward 
position.  He  and  his  detachment  had  been  des- 
patched to  Fort  Pitt  to  afford  protection  to  those 
who  had  voluntarily  surrendered  themselves  as  prison- 
ers in  the  hostiles'  camp.  There  was  consequently 
no  object  to  remain  in  a  very  indefensible  position, 
to  be  made  the  object  of  attack  by  an  overwhelming 
force  of  hostiles.  The  force  in  hand  was  too  small 
to  do  anything  of  itself,  but  joined  to  that  at  Battle- 
ford, might  help  to  make  that  post  secure.  The 
ice  in  the  river  was  breaking  up,  the  scow  constructed 
by  the  Hudson  Bay  men  for  a  different  service  was 
nearly  complete,  and  could  carry  the  detachment, 
if  sound,  and  Dickens  decided  to  avail  himself  of  the 
road  of  retreat  which  appeared  to  lay  open  to  him. 

Some  arms  which  could  not  be  taken  away  were 
destroyed,  ammunition  and  some  supplies  were  col- 
lected, and  the  scow  was  put  in  the  water.     She  at 


94 


once  filled,  and  appeared  to  be  useless.  Constable  R. 
Rutledge,  however,  said  he  was  sure  she  would  carry 
the  detachment  across  the  river,  and  volunteered 
to  pilot  her  across  among  the  cakes  of  floating  ice. 
The  position  was  so  critical  that  it  was  deemed  wise 
at  all  risks  to  place  the  river  between  the  detach- 
ment and  the  main  band  of  Indians,  and  at  night, 
during  a  heavy  snow  storm,  the  attempt  was  made 
and  with  success,  thanks  to  skilful  management  and 
hard  baling.  Owing  to  the  unsafe  condition  of  the 
scow  it  was  decided  to  encamp  about  a  mile  down 
the  river  on  the  opposite  bank.  The  river  was  so 
fiill  of  ice  that  the  Indians  could  not  have  followed 
had  they  wanted  to.  The  night  was  bitterly  cold, 
the  blankets  were  wet  through,  and  some  had  been 
lost  in  crossing.  At  dawn  the  detachment  once  more 
took  their  places  in  the  scow  and  the  voyage  was 
resumed,  Battleford  being  safely  reached  on  the 
21st. 

Fort  Saskatchewan  during  the  rebellion  was  com- 
manded by  Inspector  A.  H.  Griesbach,  and  there  is 
no  doubt  that  his  good  and  useful  work,  and  the 
bold  front  shown  by  him  and  his  detachment  of 
nineteen,  all  told,  prevented  a  general  rising  of  the 
Indians  and  half-breeds  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. 

Immediately,  news  of  the  uprising  was  received, 
Griesbach  took  steps  to  put  Fort  Saskatchewan  in 
a  state  of  defence,  having  four  bastions  built  and  a 
well  dug.  He  collected  all  the  available  men  to  work 
on  the  defences  and  assist  in  defending  the  post  if 
necessary.  He  also  made  arrangements  to  obtain 
provisions  to  sustain  a  large  number  of  people,  pur- 
chased ammunition,  and  had  cartridges  prepared 
for  the  various  kinds  of  arms  in  possession  of  the 
settlers.  As  the  news  brought  in  by  scouts  and 
others  became  more  alarming,  the  settlers  and 
their  families,  from  long  distances,  fled  to  the  fort 
and  received  protection  and  food.  April  12,  there 
were  gathered  in  the  fort,  seventy-nine  women  and 
children,  and  alx)ut  30  men  armed  with  guns  of  various 
descriptions. 

After  making  the  preliminary  arrangements  at  Fort 
Saskatchewan,  Griesbach  proceeded  to  Kdmonton, 
where  he  found  the  citizens,  naturally,  much  ex- 
cited. He  accepted  the  services  of  a  company  of 
volunteers,  and  on  his  own  responsibility  armed 
them  with  35  F^nfield  rifles  loaned  by  the  oflicor  in 
charge  of  the  Hud.son  Hay  post,  and  (juartercd  them 
in  the  Hudson  Hay  fort.  The  officer  placed  in  com- 
niaml  of  the  volunteer  company  wa.s  ordered  to  re- 
pair and  rebuild  part  of  the  stockade  of  the  fort,  to 
collect  all  of  the  ammunition  of  all  description  in 
the  stores,  giving  receipts  for  it,  and  to  place  the 


same  under  guard  in  the  magazine.  There  were  in 
the  fort  two  brass  4-pr.  guns.  Griesbach  had  these 
remounted  on  strong  trucks,  and  cartridges  made; 
also  case-shot,  which  he  improvised  by  having  tin 
cases  made  to  fit  the  bore,  and  then  filled  them  with 
about  ninety  trade  balls.  These,  on  trying,  he  found 
to  work  very  well.  Having  despatched  a  courrier  to 
Calgary  asking  for  troops  and  arms  to  be  sent  forward 
as  soon  as  possible,  Griesbach  returned  to  Fort  Sas- 
katchewan. 

Having  done  all  in  his  power  for  the  defence  of 
Fort  Saskatchewan  and  Edmonton,  the  Inspector 
scoured  the  country  for  many  miles  around  with 
scouts  and  patrols,  succeeding  in  keeping  everything 
quiet  until  the  arrival  of  the  militia  under  General 
Strange. 

Three  detachments  of  the  Mounted  Polico,  namely, 
those  commanded  by  Superintendents  W.  H.  Herch- 
mer  and  Neale,  Inspector  S.  B.  Steele  and  Inspector 
A.  Bowen  Perry,  actively  participated  with  the  militia 
columns  in  the  operations  of  the  campaign,  and  in 
every  case  acquitted  themselves  with  distinction. 

Superintendent  Herchmer,  was,  before  the  out- 
break, in  command  of  "E"  Division  at  Calgary — 
March  24,  in  response  to  a  telegraphic  order  he  left 
for  Regina  with  30  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men,  twenty-four  horses,  and  four  waggons,  on  his 
way  down  his  command  being  joined  by  four 
constables  and  one  horse  of  "A"  Division,  and 
two  constables  of  "D"  division.  On  arrival 
at  Regina  he  received  orders  to  proceed  with 
Superintendent  Neale,  seven  men  of  "B"  Division  and 
one  7-pr.  gun,  to  Fort  Qu'Appelle.  Arriving  at 
Qu'Appelle  Station  he  was  directed  l)y  His  Honour 
Lieut. -Governor  Dewdney  to  return  to  Regina,  pond- 
ing the  arrival  of  Major  General  Middleton.  March 
27th.  Supt.  Herchmer  returned  to  Qu'Appelle  with 
the  Lieut. -Governor,  to  meet  the  General,  who  ordered 
him  to  join  him  with  all  available  men  and 
two  7-pr.  guns  at  Fort  Qu'ApiX'lle.  March  29, 
Supt.  Herchmer  received  new  orders  to  proceed  at 
once  to  Battleford  via  Swift  Current,  and  arrived 
by  rail  at  the  last-mentioned  place  at  10  p.m.  on  the 
30th.  The  River  Saskatchewan,  just  north  of  Swift 
Current  was.  however,  impa.ssible.  the  ice  having  gone 
from  the  sides,  but  a  high  ridge  remaining  in  the 
middle.  At  this  time  the  steamer  "Northcotte" 
was  being  prepared  at  Medicine  Hat  to  convey  troops 
to  the  north,  and  a  party  of  Crees  in  the  vicinity 
threatening  the  safety  of  the  vessel,  Supt.  Herchmer's 
conunand  was  onlere*!  to  Mediciiie  Hat.  where  it  arrived 
on  .March  31st,  ramping  near  the  steamer.  Tlie 
Indians  speedily  decamjjed.  The  police  detachment 
proved   very  useful   in  getting  the  steamer  into   the 


95 


water,  all  the  teams,  and  35  men  being  employed. 
A  lot  of  armed  Indians  having  arrived  at  Swift  Current, 
Supt.  Herchmer  and  his  force  were  ordered  back 
there,  arriving  at  5.40  a.m.  on  April  5th.  The  trail 
between  the  station  and  the  river  was  kept  patrolled 
and  a  party  established  at  the  river  to  protect  the 
ferry. 

May  12,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  D.  Otter,  at  the  time  D.O.C. 
at  Toronto,  and  just  appointed  to  the  command  of 
a  light  column  detailed  for  the  relief  of  Battleford, 
arrived  at  Swift  Current  and  informed  Superintendent 
Herchmer  that  he  and  his  command  were  to  join  the 
column,  and  that  as  it  was  General  Middleton's  wish 


Superintendent  P.   R.   Neale. 

that  he  should  be  consulted  on  all  points,  he  would 
be  appointed  Chief  of  Staff.  This  was  done,  the 
command  of  the  police  detachment  being  handed 
over  to  Superintendent  Neale,  who  at  1  p.m.  the  same 
day  received  orders  to  move  to  the  South  Saskat- 
chewan and  remain  there,  patrolling  both  sides  ot 
the  river  until  the  arrival  of  the  troops.  The  column 
arrived  at  the  river  on  the  14th,  crossed  on  the  16th, 
and  took  up  the  trail  for  Battleford  on  the  18th,  a 
point  three  miles  south  of  that  place  being  reached 
by  the  main  force  on  the  23rd.  Some  scouts  under 
Constable  Charles  Ro.ss  advanced  as  far  as  the  houses 
on  the  south  side    of    the    Battle    River,  exchanging 


shots  with  some  hostiles.  Superintendent  Herchmer 
obtained  permission  to  go  on  with  Superintendent 
Neale  and  thirty  of  the  police.  On  the  24th,  the 
force  encamped  in  front  of  the  old  Government 
House,  remaining  there  until  the  29th,  the  police 
and  scouts  attached  thereto  patrolling  the  country 
in  every  direction.  April  27,  Supt.  Herchmer  re- 
inforced his  command  by  thirty-one  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  and  twenty  horses  from 
"D"  division  in  garrison  at  Battleford,  the  object 
being  to  obtain  a  troop  of  fifty  mounted  men.  Thirteen 
horses   were   purchased   in   Battleford. 

Upon  the  occasion  of  the  movement  to  Pound- 
maker's  Reserve  and  action  at  Cut  Knife  Hill  (May 
2),  the  flying  column  included  75  of  the  Mounted 
Police,  as  follows:  —  "E"  division,  Superintendent 
P.  R.  Neale,  Sergeant-Ma j or  Wattman,  28  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men;  "A"  division,  5  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men;  "B"'  division,  7  con- 
stables; "D"  division,  31  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men.  Superintendent  Herchmer,  as  Chief  of 
Staff  was  second  in  command  of  the  whole  column. 
Under  orders  from  Lieut.-Col.  Otter,  "B"  Battery 
took  two  of  the  police  7-pounders  in  preference  to 
their  own  nine-pounders.  As  throughout  the  march 
to  Battleford,  the  police  acted  as  the  advance  guard, 
and  worked  so  admirably  that  they  were  universally 
praised.  As  the  advanced  guard,  the  police  were 
the  first  to  draw  the  fire  of  the  Indians,  and  for  a 
time  they  had  to  sustain  it  unsupported,  for  their 
supports  had  to  advance  across  a  rough  creek  and 
scramble  up  a  steep  hill  to  reach  them.  The  first 
force  from  the  rear  to  reach  the  advanced  firing  line 
was  the  dismounted  party  of  police,  who  went  forward 
at  the  double.  It  is  unnecessary  here  to  enter  into 
a  description  of  this  much-described  fight.  Super- 
intendent Herchmer  in  his  report  wrote: — "  Throughout 
the  action,  which  lasted  seven  hours,  our  men  behaved 
admirably.  The  sense  of  duty  shown  by  them  in 
always  keeping  themselves  so  well  to  the  front,  and 
occupying  the  most  forward  positions,  explains  our 
loss."  He  specially  mentioned  as  deserving  of  recog- 
nition for  their  bravery  and  dash,  Sergeant-Ma  j  or 
T.  Wattam,  Sergeant  J.  H.  Ward,  who  was  wounded 
early  in  the  engagement,  Sergeant  G.  Macleod,  Sergeant 
I.  Richards,  Corporal  S.  M.  Blake,  Constable  W.  H. 
Routledge,  Constable  Taylor,  Constable  T.  McLeod 
of  "E"  division;  Constable  I.  C.  Harstone  of  "A" 
division;  Constable  E.  Rally,  Constable  W.  Gilpin 
of  "B"  division;  Constables  C.  Ross,  W.  C.  Swinton, 
H.  Storer,  R.  Rutledge,  C.  Phillips,  M.  I.  Spencer 
and  G.  Harper  of  "D"  division. 

Early  in  the  engagement  Corporal  R.  B.  Sleigh  of 
"  D  "  Division  was  shot  through  the  mouth  and  killed, 


96 


being  the  first  man  to  fall.  Shortly  afterwards  Cor- 
poral W.  H.  P.  Lowry  of  "E"  division  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  also  Trumpeter  P.  Burke  of  "  D  "  division. 
The  two  latter  died  the  day  after  the  action.  Sergeant 
J.  H.  Ward  of  "  E  "  division,  was  also  seriously  wound- 
ed, but  recovered. 

From  the  date  of  the  action  until  the  arrival  of  Gener- 
al Middleton's  force  at  Battleford,  twenty  to  thirty 
of  the  police  were  constantly  patrolling  the  country. 
May  14th,  a  patrol  commanded  by  Sergeant  Gordon 
was  suddenly  attacked  by  a  party  of  Half-Breeds  and 
Indians  when  about  seven  miles  from  Battleford  and 
constable  F.  O.  Elliot  of  "A"  division  was  killed  and 
constable    W.  J.  Spencer  of  "D"  division    wounded. 

May  26th,  the  Comptroller  having  requested  that 
Superintendent  Neale  be  returned  to  Regina  as  soon 
as  possible,  that  officer,  who  had  rendered  conspicuous 
service  all  through  the  campaign,  left  Battleford  for 
headquarters,  carrying  despatches.  On  the  30th,  Supt. 
Herchmer  w^ith  50  mounted  men  of  the  Police  left 
Battleford  for  Fort  Pitt.  He  also  had  under  his  com- 
mand Boulton's  Horse  and  the  Intelligence  Corps, 
a  squadron  of  scouts  recruited  from  among  the  Domin- 
ion Land  Surveyors  and  their  assistants  commanded 
by  Captain  Jack  Dennis,  formerly  a  member  of  the 
Mounted  Police.  From  Fort  Pitt  this  force  served 
with  General  Middleton  throughout  the  hunt  after 
Big  Bear  including  the  advances  to  Loon  Lake  and 
the  Beaver  River.  These  marches  were  particularly 
trying  to  men  and  horses,  as  there  were  no  changes  of 
clothing,  no  tents  and  no  provisions  but  such  as  could 
be  carried  on  the  saddles.  But  there  were  no  com- 
plaints. June  28,  Superintendent  Herchmer  received 
orders  to  return  to  Battleford  and  reached  there  on 
the  1st.  On  the  4th  he  started  for  Swift  Current,  having 
a  number  of  prisoners  from  Battleford  in  charge,  who 
were  safely  delivered  at  Regina  on  the  10th. 

The  following  extracts  from  Lieut.-Colonel  Otter's 
report  of  his  column's  services  are  apropos: — 

"In  Lieut.-Col.  Herchmer,  N.W.M.  Police,  I  had  a 
most  valuable  assistant,  and  not  only  in  the  action 
of  Saturday  (Cut  Knife)  but  throughout  our  march 
from  Swift  Current  to  Battleford,  he  displayed  the 
most  sterling  qualities  of  a  soldier;  while  the  men  of 
his  command  have  time  and  again  proved  themselves 
as  invaluable  to  my  force." 

"Sergeant-Major  Wuttam,  N.W.M. Police,  was  an- 
other whose  brilliant  example  and  dogged  courage 
(at  Cut  Knife)  gave  confidence  and  steadiness  to  those 
within  the  sound  of  his  voice.  Constable  Ross,  N.W. 
M,  Police,  our  chief  scout,  was  always  ready  to  lead  a 
dash  or  take  his  place  in  the  .skirmish  line,  in  fact, 
he  seemed  everj'wherc  and  at  the  proper  time." 

"  I  also  wish  to  bring  to  your  notice  the  efficient 


services  rendered  by  the  mounted  detachment  of  the 
N.W.M.  Police  under  Captain  Neale." 

The  commands  of  Inspector  Steele  and  Inspector 
Perry  did  their  service  in  connection  with  the  Alberta 
Field  Force  under  the  command  of  Major-General 
T.  Bland  Strange  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  who  com- 
manded "  B  "  Battery,  R.C.A.,  at  the  time  "  A "  Battery 
was  commanded  by  Lieut.-Col.  French,  first  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Mounted  Police.  Major-General  Strange, 
at  the  time  of  the  uprising  was  ranching  south  of 
Calgary  and  was  entrusted  first  with  the  organization 
of  a  local  force  for  the  protection  of  that  district,  after 
it  was  denuded  of  police  for  service  in  the  north,  and 
later  with  the  organization  and  command  of  an  inde- 
pendent column  to  operate  against  the  insurgent 
tribes  of  Indians  in  the  western  sections  of  the  North 
Saskatchewan  district.  Calgary  was  selected  as  his 
base,  and  there  his  force  was  organized. 

Inspector  Steele  was  on  duty  with  his  command 
in  connection  with  the  railway  construction  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains,wh(Mi  on  April  10,  he  left  for  Calgary 
under  orders  from  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  On  the 
13th,  Strange  obtained  permission  for  Inspector  Steele 
with  his  command  of  25  police  who  had  been  on  duty 
in  the  mountains  to  accompany  him  and  placed  all  of  his 
original  mounted  force,  consisting  of  a  troop  of  scouts, 
raised  by  Steele  himself,  and  60  of  the  Alberta  Mounted 
Rifles  under  Major  George  Hatton,  besides  the  police, 
under  his  command.  The  organization  of  the  provisional 
mounted  corps  was  a  difficult  matter.  Strange  was 
surprised  to  find  that  not  only  were  the  settlers 
in  the  District  absolutely  without  arms,  but  that  the 
cow-boys  and  ranchmen,  a  class  usually  well  armed, 
had,  though  surrounded  by  reserves  of  well-armed 
Indians,  relied  on  the  protection  of  the  police  and 
were  without  arms,  certainly  an  eloquent  testimonial 
to  the  efficiency  of  the  force. 

The  supply  of  arms,  ammunition  and  saddlery 
was  a  great  difficulty  and  cause  of  delay.  The  de- 
mands on  the  Militia  Department  from  many  quarters 
simultaneously  were,  no  doubt,  difficult  to  meet  ; 
Winchesters  re(|uired  for  cavalry  were  not  in  stock, 
and  could  not  at  first  be  secured.  On  the  10th  April, 
Strange  received  a  telegram  from  the  C.P.R.  Agent 
at  Gleichen  that  the  employees  were  leaving  their 
posts,  and  refused  to  remain  unless  protected  by 
troops.  The  men  on  the  C.P.R.  construction  in  the 
mountains  had  also  struck  work,  and  Major  Steele 
and  his  detachment  were  detained  to  protect  C.P.R. 
stores.  The  same  day  a  detachment  of  as  many 
of  the  Allx;rta  Mounted  Rifles  as  could  be  armed  and 
oquipi)e(l  were  sent  to  guard  the  railway  and  watch 
the  Blackfoot  Reserve  at  (ileichen. 

Steele  and  his  men  were  actively  employed  with 


97 


Strange's  column  throughout  the  long  campaign, 
participating  in  the  battle  of  Frenchman's  Butte, 
and  alone,  in  the  northern  wilderness,  fought  at  Loon 
Lake  the  last  and  most  dashing  action  of  the  whole 
campaign.  About  Fort  Pitt,  Steele  and  his  men  had 
several  skirmishes  with  Big  Bear's  band,  and  at 
Frenchman's  Butte  led  the  attack  and  attempted  a 
wide  turning  movement.  Constable  McRae  was 
seriously  wounded  at  Frenchman's  Butte  and  Sergeant 
Fury  at  Loon  Lake.  In  his  report  at  the  end  of  the 
campaign,  Inspector  Steele  specially  mentioned  Ser- 
geant Fury,  Constable  McDonnell,  Constable  McRae, 
Constable  Davidson,  Constable  Bell,  Constable  McMinn, 
and  Constable  P.  Kerr.  All  but  the  last-mentioned 
constables  performed  the  duties  of  non-commissioned 
officers  to  the  scouts.  Steele  added: — "I  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  they  are  collectively  the  best 
body  of  men  I  have  ever  had  anything  to  do  with." 

Shortly  after  receiving  the  telegraphic  order  from 
Major-General  Middleton  to  assume  command  of  the 
Alberta  District,  General  Strange  communicated  with 
Superintendent  Cotton,  N.W.M.P.,  commanding  at 
Fort  Macleod,  and  Captain  Stewart  (w^ho  acted  ener- 
getically in  raising  ranch  cavalry)  to  patrol  to 
Medicine  Hat  and  the  frontier. 

Captain  Cotton  placed  Fort  Macleod  in  a  state  of 
defence  as  a  refuge  for  families  from  the  neighbourhood, 
stationed  couriers  between  Macleod  and  Calgary, 
and  assisted  General  Strange  by  every  means  in  his 
power,  sending  at  his  request,  a  nine-pounder  field  gun 
with  a  picked  detachment  of  N.W.M.P.  under  In- 
spector Perry  to  join  the  column.  Just  at  this  time 
Strange  was  preparing,  by  Major-General  Middleton's 
orders,  to  march  on  Edmonton,  where  the  settlers 
had  flocked,  abandoning  farms  in  the  neighbourhood 
as  far  as  Victoria  and  Beaver  Lake.  From  these 
districts  Strange  Avas  receiving  messages  imploring 
assistance,  the  Indians  having  risen,  destroying  farms, 
and  plundering  all  food  supplies  from  the  Red  Deer, 
Battle  River,  Peace  Hills,  Beaver  Lake,  Saddle  Lake 
and  Fog  Lake,  where  they  had  committed  atrocious 
murders. 

It  was  urgent  that  the  adA^ance  should  not  be  de- 
layed, and  Strange  was  on  his  way  from  Calgary  to 
E«imonton  when  Inspector  Perry  arrived  at  the  formei- 
place. 

Inspector  A.  Bowen  Perry  (now  Commissioner  of 
the  force)  had  been  on  duty  with  "C"  Division  at 
Fort  Macleod,  and  received  his  orders  on  the  morning 
of  April  19.  His  detachment  consisted  of  20  non- 
commissioned oflficers  and  constables,  3  civil  teamsters, 
a  9-pounder  M.L.R.  gun,  and  43  horses.  Baggage 
and  camp  ecjuipment  were  limited  to  75  pounds  per 
jnan.    The  detachment  marched,  April  IS,  and  reached 


Calgary  on  the  21st,  the  distance  of  105  miles  being 
covered  in  three  and  a  half  days.  Written  orders 
awaiting  Inspector  Perry,  directed  him  to  assume 
command  of  an  independent  column  under  orders  to 
follow  the  General  in  a  few  days.  This  column  was 
to  include  besides  the  detachment  of  "C"  Division, 
one  wing  of  the  65th  Mount  Royal  Rifles  of  Montreal, 
150  officers  and  men,  and  a  transport  train  of  68  men 
and  175  horses.  By  general  orders  of  the  Alberta  Field 
Force  issued  by  General  Strange,  Inspector  Perry 
had  been  created  a  Major  in  the  Active  Militia  (3).  The 
column  left  Calgary  on  the  23rd,  the  Red  Deer  River, 


Superintendent  F.  Norman. 

103  miles  distant,  being  reached  on  the  28th.  Severe 
storms  of  snow  and  rain  had  delayed  the  march.  The 
Red  Deer  River,  which  General  Strange's  column  had 
forded  twenty-four  hours  before  with  ease,  was  im- 
passable, the  heavy  rains  having  caused  it  to  rise 
rapidly.  It  was,  when  Perry's  column  reached  it,  a 
surging  stream  250  yards  wide,  with  a  current  of  five 
and  a  half  miles  an  hour.  The  only  means  of  crossing 
was  a  small  skiff  carrying  about  six  persons.  A  ferry 
scow  which  was  in  use  the  previous  year  had  been 
carried  away  and  broken  up  by  the  ice.  Perry  de- 
termined  to   effect   the   crossing   by   a  swinging   raft, 

(.3)   By  what  appears  to  have  been  an  inexcusable  omission,  no    record 
of  this  promotion  appeared  in  the  "Official  Gazette." 


98 


first  throwing  across  by  means  of  the  skiff  a  strong 
advance  guard  and  a  working  party.  While  fatigue 
parties  were  set  to  work  to  construct  a  raft  out  of 
some  heavy  square  timbers  which  were  to  hand, 
teams  were  despatched  to  a  point  some  eight  miles 
away  to  draw  timber  to  be  used  to  build  a  new  scow, 
Perry  knowing  the  uncertainty  of  raft  navigation. 
In  two  hours  the  raft  was  completed  and  a  rope  some 
1,200  feet  in  length,  formed  of  the  horses'  picketing 
ropes,  carried  across.  The  gun,  gun-carriage,  am- 
munition and  harness  were  placed  on  board,  and  the 
raft  was  rapidly  approaching  the  distant  shore  when 
the  rope  broke  by  binding  round  the  tree  from  which 
it  was  being  paid  off.  Inspector  Perry  subsequently 
wrote  in  his  report: — "We  rapidly  drifted  down  the 
stream,  running  away  from  the  shore  to  the  south 
bank.  Aided  by  Constable  Diamond,  N.W.M.P.,  I 
succeeded  in  landing  a  rope  and  attaching  it  to  a 
tree.  But  the  raft  was  going  too  quickly  to  be  checked, 
and  the  rope  broke.  About  three  miles  down  it  was 
driven  into  the  bank  by  the  current,  and  striking  an 
eddy,  opportunity  was  afforded  for  landing  a  strong 
2-inch  rope,  which  firmly  secured  it.  The  landing 
was  under  a  'cut  bank"  30  feet  high.  Up  this,  gun, 
carriage  and  ammunition  were  hauled,  with  great 
labour,  by  the  men  of  the  detachment  on  board.  To 
bring  them  back  to  the  'crossing,'  a  detour  of  about 
six  miles  had  to  -be  made,  around  a  large  swamp,  and 
a  new  road  over  a  mile  in  length  was  cut  through  a 
heavy  wood.  Waggons  and  carts  were  taken  to  pieces 
and  ferried  over  in  parts  to  carry  ammunition  back. 
The  hoi*ses  were  crossed  by  swimming." 

In  his  report,  it  will  be  noticed,  Inspector  Perry 
modestly  abstained  from  explaining  that  he  and 
Constable  Diamond  succeeded  in  landing  the  rope 
which  finally  checked  the  headlong  course  of  the  run- 
away raft  at  the  risk  of  their  lives.     Yet  such  is  the  case. 

The  construction  of  the  ferry-boat  was  proceeded 
with  as  soon  as  the  timljer  could  be  procured,  work 
was  prosecuted  night  and  day,  and  twenty-four 
hours  after  it  was  begun,  a  trial  trip  was  made.  In 
the  meantime,  the  regular  ferry  cable,  which  had  been 
lying  along  the  north  shore,  was  stretched  acro.ss  the 
stream  and  anchored.  The  construction  of  this 
ferry  was  of  the  utmost  importance,  as  it  completed 
the  line  of  communication  between  Calgary  and 
Edmonton,  and  obviated  any  delay  to  the  column 
following.  After  crossing  the  Red  Deer,  Inspector 
Perry '.s  column  made  a  rapid  march  to  Edmonton, 
covering  the  distance  of  105  miles  in  three  days  and 
a  half.  The  police  with  this  column  had  all  the  scout- 
ing and  courier  duties  to  perform  as  well  as  the  pro- 
vision of  night  guards  to  the  herd  of  transport  horses. 
When    Inspector   Perry   handed   over   his   colunm    at 


Edmonton  he  was  highly  complimented  on  the  con- 
duct of  his  march. 

At  Edmonton,  Strange  reorganized  his  force  for 
the  advance  down  the  North  Saskatchewan.  Major 
Perry's  detachment  of  North-West  Mounted  Police 
was  posted  to  take  up  the  duties  of  horse  artillery 
with  their  nine-pounder,  the  mounted  men  forming 
the  cavalry  escort.  Six  men  from  the  Winnipeg  Light 
Infantry,  a  provisional  battalion  raised  in  Winnipeg 
by  Lieutenant-Colonel  W.  Osborne  Smith,  were 
attached  as  part  of  the  gun  detachment,  and  their 
trair-ing  was  proceeded  with  during  the  halt  at  Ed- 
monton.    At    the    same    time    the   gun    ammunition. 


lnspi'c-toi-  W.  1).  .Aiitrobus. 

which  was  some  of  that  brought  up  with  the  expedi- 
tion of  1874,  was  tested  and  found  to  be  in  excellent 
condition.  On  leaving  Edmonton,  part  of  Straiige's 
force  advanced  on  a  flotilla  of  scows  and  barges, 
steered,  and  to  .some  extent  propelled,  by  sweeps, 
and  part  marched  o\erlan(l.  Inspector  Perry's  com- 
mand was  broken  up — Sergeant  Irwin  and  eleven 
men  in  charge  of  the  troop  and  headcjuarters'  staff 
horses,  jjroceeded  by  trail,  the  remainder  of  the  de- 
tachment, with  the  gun,  being  placed  on  a  scow.  At 
Fort  Saskatchewan  an  old  ferry  scow  was  obtained, 
on  which  the  six  gun  horses  were  f>laced.  When 
twenty  miles  from  Victoria  this  scow  sank  owing  to 


99 


leaks,  and  the  horses,  which  were  saved,  were  ridden 
in  to  Victoria.  From  this  point  the  whole  detach- 
ment proceeded  by  land  to  Fort  Pitt,  part  of  the 
infantry,  and  some  stores,  only,  proceeding  by  river. 
Between  this  point  and  Fort  Pitt  there  was  consider- 
able forced  marching,  the  distance  from  Frog  Lake 
to  Fort  Pitt,  thirty-five  miles,  being  made  in  one 
day. 

Tuesday,  May  26th,  General  Strange,  whose  ad- 
vanced column  had  reached  Fort  Pitt,  determined 
to  discover  the  whereabouts  of  Big  Bear  by  recon- 
naissance in  force.  Inspector  Steele  and  his  mounted 
men  were  despatched  to  search  the  north  side  of  the 
river,  Inspector  Perry  being  detailed  for  similar  duty 
on  the  south  side.  His  instructions  were  to  travel 
directly  south  as  far  as  Battle  River,  then  to  circle 
round  to  the  east  and  return  to  Fort  Pitt.  If  he 
found  it  possible,  he  was  also  to  establish  communica- 
tion with  Battleford;  but  it  was  considered  as  very 
unlikely  that  he  would  be  able  to  do  this,  as  it  was 
supposed  that  Poundmaker  and  Big  Bear  were  then 
actually  effecting  or  had  already  formed  a  junction 
of  their  forces  in  the  district  between  Fort  Pitt  and 
Battleford.  It  must  be  remembered,  that  Strange's 
force  had  penetrated  so  far  into  the  wilderness  that 
they  had  for  days  been  without  information  from 
either  the  Battleford  or  General  Middleton's  columns. 
Perry,  with  seventeen  of  his  own  men,  five  scouts, 
and  the  Rev.  W.  P.  McKenzie,  acting  chaplain, 
crossed  the  river  at  dark  on  barges.  ■  Nothing  was 
carried  on  the  horses  except  four  day's  light  rations, 
100  rounds  of  Winchester  ammunition,  and  great- 
coats. A  heavy  rain  fell  the  whole  night,  but  no 
halt  was  made  until  near  daylight.  Battle  River 
was  reached  about  noon  without  any  trace  of  the 
enemy  being  seen,  and  after  that  an  eastward  course 
was  struck.  Only  short  halts  were  made  that  day 
and  the  following  night,  and  the  little  force  advanced 
with  great  caution  as  Perry  expected  at  any  moment 
to  fall  in  with  the  enemy.  After  a  trying  and  severe 
night's  ride,  a  point  twenty  miles  from  Battleford 
was  reached  Thursday  at  daybreak,  and  here  a  halt 
was  made  to  rest  the  horses.  Shortly  afterwards 
an  Indian  appeared  who  proved  to  be  the  bearer  of 
a  message  from  General  Middleton  to  Big  Bear,  in- 
forming him  that  both  Riel  and  Poundmaker  had 
surrendered.  Inspector  Perry  at  once  proceeded  to 
Battleford  and  reported  his  arrival  and  the  result  of 
his  reconnaissance  to  General  Middleton.  The  ride 
from  Fort  Pitt  to  Battleford,  a  distance  of  130  miles, 
was  accomplished  in  thirty-six  hours,  and  without 
a  single  horse  giving  out. 

On  Inspector  Perry's  representations,  supplies  for 
General   Strange's   column   were  forwarded   the   next 


day  by  steamer  "Northwest,"  the  Inspector  and  his 
command  embarking  on  the  vessel  to  return  to  Fort 
Pitt.  When  about  fifty  miles  from  the  last  named 
place,  a  couple  of  scouts  were  met,  in  a  canoe,  with 
information  of  Strange's  action  at  Frenchman's  Butte, 
May  28th.  It  being  determined  that  the  steamer 
should  return  to  Battleford  for  re-inforcements  and 
ammunition,  (the  latter  specially  required  by  Strange) 
Perry  at  once  landed  his  force  on  the  south  bank  to 
proceed  to  Fort  Pitt  by  land.  This  was  at  4.30 
in  the  afternoon,  and  at  5  the  next  morning  Fort  Pitt 
was  reached.  This  ride  was  a  trying  one,  the  men  and 
horses  being  thoroughly  fatigued  from  the  heavy 
ride  from  Fort  Pitt  to  Battleford.  A  heavy  cold  rain 
fell  all  the  night,  and  the  little  force  had  to  pass  a 
swampy  lake,  over  200  yards  wide,  through  which  the 
men  had  to  wade  waist  deep,  leading  their  horses. 

After  a  halt  of  several  hours  at  Fort  Pitt,  Inspector 
Perry  marched  on  and  joined  General  Strange  at  his 
camp  six  miles  down  the  river.  The  Inspector  was 
thanked  by  the  General  for  the  success  of  his  re- 
connaissance, and  was  delighted  to  hear  that  the  9- 
pounder  had  been  of  the  greatest  service  at  the  en- 
gagement of  the  28th,  the  gun  detachment  under  Ser- 
geant O'Connor  having  behaved  splendidly. 

Monday,  June  3rd,  Strange's  force  moved  forward  to 
Frenchman's  Butte,  and  thence  advanced  northward 
to  the  Beaver  River.  Steele  and  his  men  having  gone 
north  via  the  Loon  Lake  trail,  the  duties  of  advance 
guard  and  scouting  fell  upon  Inspector  Perry's  com- 
mand. The  march  from  Frenchman's  Butte  to  Beaver 
River,  80  miles,  took  three  days  and  a  half,  quick 
travelling  considering  the  difficult  nature  of  the  trail, 
which  led  over  miles  of  morass,  in  which  the  gun 
frequently  sank  to  the  axles  and  was  only  extricated 
by  the  united  exertions  of  horses  and  men.  In  one 
case  the  gun  had  to  be  unlimbered  and  dismounted, 
and  the  gun,  waggon  and  ammunition  hauled  over  in 
parts,  in  waggons.  The  return  march  from  Beaver 
River  to  Fort  Pitt  via  Saskatchewan  Landing,  a 
distance  of  ninety-two  miles,  occupied  only  three 
days. 

June  29,  the  detachment  received  orders  to  return 
to  Fort  Macleod,  and  was  struck  off  the  strength  of  the 
Alberta  Field  Force,  which  was  about  to  be  broken 
up.  The  divisional  orders,  dated  Fort  Pitt,  June  28, 
1885,  contained  the  following  flattering  reference  to 
Major  Perry  and  his  command: — 

"The  detachment  of  North- West  Mounted  Police, 
under  the  command  of  Major  Perry,  with  the  9- 
pounder  gun,  will  join  Colonel  Herchmer's  force  to- 
morrow morning  and  proceed  by  route  march  to 
Battleford. 

"  Major-General  Strange,  in  relinquishing  the  com- 


100 


mand  of  the  detachment  of  'C  Division,  North-West 
Mounted  Police,  under  command  of  Major  Perry,  has 
to  thank  them  for  their  vahiable  services  and  in- 
variably excellent  conduct.  He  has  never  com- 
manded better  soldiers.  Their  double  duties  as  horse 
artillery,  and  when  required,  scout  cavalry,  have  been 
performed  to  his  entire  satisfaction.  In  bringing  a 
9-pounder  gun  from  Fort  Macleod  to  Beaver  River, 
through  most  difficult  country,  including  the  passage 
of  the  Red  Deer  River,  the  march  of  some  800  miles, 
with  every  horse  and  man  in  his  place,  reflects  great 
credit,  not  only  on  Major  Perry,  but  on  every  non- 
commissioned officer  and  man.  That  gun  was  mainly 
instrumental  in  demoralizing  the  band  of  Big  Bear 
on  28th  May,  at  Frenchman's  Butte.  The  opening  of 
communication  from  Fort  Pitt  to  Battleford  by  this 
small  detachment  entailed  hardships  cheerfully  endured. 

"Major-General  Strange  especially  recognized  the 
ably  conducted  march  of  the  left  wing  of  the  65th 
Regiment  under  Major  Perry's  command,  which  he 
has  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Comptroller  of  Police; 
as  also  the  names  of  Sergeant-Ma j or  Irwin,  Staff- 
Sergeant  Horner,  and  Sergeant  O'Connor. 

"  Major-General  Strange  wishes  his  thanks  to  be 
conveyed  to  Major  Cotton,  N.W.M.P.,  for  the  selection 
he  made  of  an  officer  and  nien  of  whom  he  may  feel 
proud.  In  parting  with  this  detachment  of  North- 
West  Mounted  Police,  he  wishes  them  every  success 
and  happiness." 

The  total  distance  marched  from  Fort  Macleod  to 
Edmonton,  Fort  Pitt  to  Battleford,  from  landing 
place  on  the  Saskatchewan  back  to  Fort  Pitt,  to 
Beaver  River  and  back  to  Fort  Macleod  was  1,308 
miles.  The  distance  marched,  until  dismissed  from 
the  Alberta  Field  Force,  June  28,  was  928  miles  in 
38  marching  days,  an  average  per  day  of  24  miles. 
And  this  does  not  take  into  consideration  the  con- 
stant duties  of  guards,  picquets,  patrols,  etc. 

Distinguished  and  important  as  were  the  services 
rendered  to  the  country  by  the  various  bodies  of  the 
.Mounted  Police  which  came  into  actual  contact  with 
the  hostile  Indians  and  half-breeds  during  the  rebel- 
lion, they  were  probably  really  less  useful  than  the 
.services  of  the  divisions  which  remained  at  their  ordin- 
ary headquarters  and  which,  by  their  brave  front  and 
constant  alertness,  saved  the  country  from  the  ap- 
palling tragedy  of  a  general  Indian  uprising.  From 
one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other,  the  Indians  were 
restless  during  the  rebellion,  and  runners  from  the 
hostiles  were  constantly  striving  to  induce  the  more 
loyal  trilxis  to  take  the  warpath.  At  all  the  |X)sts 
utuisual    precautions    were   taken. 

At  Fort  Macleod,  for  instance,  early  in  the  rel)el- 
lion,  finding  that  all   sorts  of  exciting  stories   were 


constantly  in  circulation,  Superintendent  CottoU 
established  a  line  of  couriers  with  Calgary,  for  there 
was  no  telegraphic  communication  at  the  time,  ana 
only  a  weekly  mail.  This  line  of  couriers  kept  the 
population  aware  of  the  actual  course  of  events  and 
of  the  untruthfulness  of  exaggerated  reports  put 
into  circulation.  Superintendent  Cotton  held  numerous 
interviews  with  the  Blood  and  Piegan  Indians,  and 
kept  the  country  in  the  vicinity  well  patrolled.  One 
company  of  militia,  and  later  two  (of  the  9th  Bat- 
talion) were  sent  to  Macleod  as  an  auxiliary  garrison, 
and    placed    under    Superintendent    Cotton's    orders, 


Sui>eriiitendent  R.  B.  Deane 

as  wa.s  also  a  mounted  corps  raised  at  Macleod  by 
Major  John  Stewart.  Special  provision  was  made 
to  furnish  protection  to  working  parties  of  tele- 
graph and  railway  construction  lines.  U{)on  one 
occasion,  shots  were  exchanged  between  Stewart's 
scouts  and  some  Indians,  supposed  to  be  Assini- 
boine  or  Gros  Ventres  war  parties  from  United 
States  territory,  at  a  point  thirty  miles  west  of 
Medicine  Hat.  As  a  result,  Superintendent  Cotton 
jnade  a  prompt  reconnaissance  in  force,  but  although 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  night  signalling  by  the  Indians, 
no  Indian  raids  were  made.  The  management  of 
the  railways  thanked  Superintendent  Cotton  for  the 


101 


protection  afiforded  their  parties  during  these  critical 
months,  and  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  South 
Western  Stock  Association,  held  at  Fort  Macleod, 
April  29,  1885,  the  following  resolution  was  unani- 
mously passed: — "That  this  association  desires  to 
express  their  high  appreciation  of  the  efficient  manner 
in  which  Major  Cotton  and  his  command  have  per- 
formed their  duty  in  helping  the  cattle  ranches,  and 
the  prompt  steps  taken  during  the  present  troubles 
to  keep  the  Indians  quiet,  meet  our  fullest  confidence 
and  approval." 

The  departure  of  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine  from  Regina 
for  Prince  Albert  with  his  detachment  left  the  post 
at  headquarters  denuded  of  all  but  a  small  staff  of 
non-commissioned  officers  and  a  few  necessarily 
employed  and  sick  men.  Superintendent  R.  Burton 
Deane,  Adjutant,  who  previous  to  joining  the  force  had 
served  in  the  Royal  Marines,  was  left  in  command.  In 
consequence  of  information  from  the  north  that  arms 
and  ammunition  were  expected  by  the  half-breeds 
from  the  railway,  that  officer  issued  orders  to  seize 
and  hold  all  such  articles  consigned  to  traders  in  the 
south,  1,435  pounds  of  arms  and  ammunition  being 
thus  seized.  The  demand  for  men  became  so  great 
that  Superintendent  Deane  sought  and  obtained 
leave  from  Ottawa  to  engage  special  constables,  but 
practically  none  could  be  got.  Early  in  April,  he 
secured  the  services  of  five  Sioux  Indians  to  act  as 
scouts  and  who  proved  useful  in  giving  information 
as  to  the  movements  of  the  half-breed  runners,  who 
were  constantly  on  the  move  between  the  different 
Indian  camps,  inciting  their  occupants  to  join  the 
rebels.  About  the  middle  of  the  month,  with  the 
assistance  of  Mr.  Legarrie  of  Wood  Mountain,  an  ir- 
regular corps  of  half-breeds  was  formed  at  Wood 
Mountain  to  patrol  the  international  frontier,  Ins- 
pector Macdonell,  with  four  men,  being  sent  from 
Medicine  Hat  to  command  and  organize  the  corps. 
April  21st,  nineteen  recruits,  and  eighty-two  horses 
arrived  at  Regina  from  the  East.     On  May  3rd,   130 


more  recruits  arrived  and  were  accommodated  in  tents, 
and  on  May  18,  31  more  recruits  arrived.  It  may 
be  supposed  that  the  energies  of  the  small  staff  of 
non-commissioned  officers  at  Superintendent  Deane's 
disposal  were  taxed  to  the  utmost,  but  they  were 
equal  to  the  occasion,  and  particularly  Sergeant 
Major  Belcher,  and  Quartermaster  Sergeant  Simpson, 
performed  valuable  service  at  this  time.  The  recruits 
themselves  subsequently  furnished  a  number  of 
valuable  non-commissioned  officers.  May  13,  Super- 
intendent Deane  was  able  to  detach  15  men  to  Maple 
Creek,  and  on  the  16th,  20  mounted  men  to  Inspector 
Macdonell  at  Wood  Mountain.  July  8th,  a  non- 
commissioned officer  and  15  additional  men  with  16 
horses  were  sent  to  Inspector  Macdonell.  May  9th, 
at  Pie-a-pot's  request.  Superintendent  Deane  held 
a  powwow  with  that  chief,  who  reported  he  was 
having  trouble  with  some  of  his  young  braves  as  a 
result  of  exaggerated  stories  from  the  scene  of  re- 
bellion in'  the  north.  Inspector  Macdonell  assured 
him  that  he  and  his  tribe  would  be  safe  from  molesta- 
tion so  long  as  they  remained  on  their  reserve.  (4). 
May  23rd,  Louis  Riel  arrived  a  prisoner  at  Regina, 
and  so  many  other  half-breed  and  Indian  prisoners 
followed,  that  several  additions  had  to  be  made  to 
the  prison  accommodation  at  headquarters.  Until 
the  conclusion  of  the  numerous  trials  and  executions 
for  high  treason  and  murder  which  were  among  the 
sad  results  of  the  rebellion,  the  duties  at  Regina 
were  very  heavy. 


(4)  Chief  Pie-a-Pot  was  in  the  old  warring  days  one  of  the  most  re- 
nowned warriors  of  the  Southern  Crees.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Sioux  tribe,  the  hereditary  enemies  of  the  Southern  Crees. 
As  an  infant  he  became  very  expert  with  the  bow  and  arrow,  so  the  story 
goes,  being  able  to  sever  the  prairie  flowers  from  their  stems  with  his 
arrows,  with  unerring  accuracy.  Owing  to  his  abnormal  skill  and  pre- 
cocity, his  proud  mother  was  enabled  to  induce  the  Sioux  chiefs  to  allow 
the  lad,  at  the  tender  age  of  twelve,  to  accompany  one  of  their  big  war 
parties  on  a  foray  into  British  territory.  Meeting  disaster  at  the  hands 
of  the  Crees,  the  Sioux  retreated,  and  the  lad  was  taken  prisoner  and 
adopted,  his  prowess  securing  for  him  in  time  the  chieftainship  of  the 
tribe. 


102 


CHAPTER  X. 

INCREASE  OF  STRENGTH  AND  DUTIES. 


The  Establishment  Raised  to  1000  Men. — L.  W.  Herchmer,  Commissioner.  —  More  Vice-Regal 
Visits. — Extension  of  the  Sphere  op  Operations  Northward  to  the  Athabaska  and  Peace 
River  Districts  and  into  the  Yukon. — The  Fight  to  Suppress  the  Illicit  Liquor  Trade. 
— The  Force  Loses  a  Good  Friend  in  Sir  John  Macdonald  but  Gains  Anothi:r  in  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier. — The    "Almighty    Voice"    Tragedy. — Rapid  Extension  of  the  Yukon  Duties. 


THE  end  of  the  rebellion  left  the  Mounted  Police 
with  greatly  increased  responsibilities.  First, 
there  was  the  pacification  of  the  half-breed 
settlements  and  the  Indian  tribes  which  had  been  in 
revolt.  Secondly,  the  sense  of  security  hitherto 
enjoyed  throughout  the  white  settlements  had  to  be 
restored  and  its  uninterrupted  continuance  provided 
for,  and  in  accomplishing  this,  a  decided  spirit  of 
disaffection  and  defiance  manifested  by  some  of  the 
most  powerful  tribes,  which  had  not  participated  in 
the  Rebellion  had  to  be  coped  with.  Thirdly,  pro- 
vision had  to  be  made  for  the  rigid  enforcement  of 
the  law  in  new  settlements  and  mushroom  frontier 
villages,  which  sprang  into  existence  as  if  by  magic 
as  a  result  of  the  completion  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway. 

It  was  realized  that  a  very  considerable  increase 
of  the  strength  of  the  Mounted  Police  was  necessary, 
and  without  delay  steps  were  taken  to  recruit  addi- 
tional men  and  to  rearrange  the  distribution  of  the 
force.  Officers  and  men  were  in  the  very  midst  of 
much  strenuous  work  when  the  North-West  was 
visited  by  the  then  Governor  General,  Lord  Lansdowne, 
the  visit  doing  much  to  allay  excitement  and  to  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  law  and  order  hml  been  re- 
established  throughout   the  Territories. 

On  the  arrival  of  His  Excellency  at  Indian  Head, 
on  the  2l8t  September,  he  was  received  by  a  strong 


escort  of  100  men.  A  small  mounted  escort,  by  His 
Excellency's  desire,  accompanied  him  from  Indian 
Head  via  Katepwa  to  Fort  Qu'Appelle.  thence  to 
Qu'Appelle  station,  where  he  embarked  for  Regina, 
a  train  escort  of  one  officer  and  twenty-four  men 
accompanying  him  thither.  The  usual  guard  of 
honour  received  him  at  the  Territorial  Capital.  On 
the  evening  of  the  23rd  September,  with  the  same 
escort.  His  Excellency  left  Regina  for  Dunmore, 
thence  proceeding  to  Lethbridge,  where  he  arrived 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  24th.  and  was  received  by  a 
guard  of  honour  from  Fort  Madeod.  On  the  25th, 
a  mounted  escort  accompanied  His  Excellency  from 
Lethbridge  via  Fort  Kipp  to  the  Hlood  Reserve,  about 
eight  miles  from  which  place  he  was  met  l)y  the  Indian 
agent,  and  a  party  of  Indians  on  horseback.  His 
Excellency  had  a  long  interview  with  the  Bloods, 
and  camped  for  the  night  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Belly  River.  On  the  26th,  his  Excellency  visited 
the  Cochrane  ranche,  and  Fort  Macleod  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  remaining  for  the  night  in  the  police  barracks. 
On  the  28th,  His  lOxcellency  started  for  Calgary, 
camping  for  the  night  at  Mos<|uito  Creek,  50  miles 
north  of  Fort  Macleod,  and  reaching  Calgary  about 
6  p.m.  next  day.  A  guard  of  honour  at  the  railway 
station  was  there  furnished  from  "E"  Division,  and 
the  29th  was  spent  in  visiting  the  Indians  at  the 
Blackfoot  crossing,  the  Vice-Regal  party  and  escort 


103 


taking  train  from  Calgary  to  Cluny,  where  His  Honor 
the  Lieutenant  Governor  was  in  waiting.  Arrived  at 
the  agency  at  the  Blackfoot  crossing,  His  Excellency 
had  a  long  interview  with  the  Blackfeet,  and  subse- 
quently returned  to  Calgary,  whence  a  small  train 
escort  accompanied  him    to    Donald,  B.C. 

His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  express  his  approba- 
tion of  the  smartness  of  the  men  and  horses  composing 
the  various  escorts,  and  of  the  state  of  their  barracks. 

In  October  and  November,  in  consequence  of  the 
accession  of  strength  to  1,000  rank  and  file,  five  new 
divisions  were  created,  making  ten  in  all,  each  having 
an    establishment    of    100    non-commissioned    officers 


Lieut. -Col.  Lawrence  W.  Herchmer,  Fourth  Commissioner. 

and  men,  the  former  numbering  fifteen.  These 
divisions  were  numbered  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  G,  H,  K, 
and  the  Depot  Division.  This  last  was  designed  to 
be  permanently  stationed  at  headquarters,  and  to  it 
all  recruits  on  joining  were  to  be  attached,  being 
drafted  therefrom  as  vacancies  occurred  in  the  other 
divisions.  The  headquarters  staff  were  deducted 
from  the  Depot   Division. 

Between  the  1st  January,  and  31st  December,  1885, 
608  recruits  joined  the  force,  and  underwent  such 
training  as  circumstances  permitted  from  time  to  time. 
The  physicjue  of  the  new  men,  enrolled  at  the  time 
of  this  big  increase  of  the  establishment,  as  a  rule. 


was  much  above  the  average.  Too  large  a  proportion, 
however,  were  unable  to  ride,  and  unaccustomed  to 
horses. 

The  distribution  state  at  the  end  of  the  year  gave 
the  strength  and  stations  of  the  various  divisions 
as   follows : — 

Depot  Division,  Regina,  total  strength,   121. 

"  A '' — Maple  Creek,  with  detachments  at  Medicine 
Hat,  and  Swift  Current,   102. 

"B" — Regina,  with  detachments  at  Fort  Qu'Appelle, 
Broadview,  Moose  Jaw,  Moosomin,  Moose  Moimtain, 
Shoal  Lake,  Whitewood,  and  on  the  mail  service,  103. 

"C" — Fort  Macleod,  with  detachments  at  Stand  Off, 
St.  Mary's,  Pincher  Creek,  Lethbridge,  the  Piegan 
Reserve,    112. 

"D"— Battleford,  94. 

"E"— Calgary,    101. 

"F"— Prince    Albert,    96. 

''G" — Edmonton,  with  a  detachment  at  Fort  Sas- 
katchewan,   99. 

"H" — Fort  Macleod,  with  detachments  at  Chief 
Mountain,   Lethbridge,   Old  Fort  Macleod,   104. 

"K"— Battleford,   107. 

Total,  1  Commissioner,  1  Assistant  Commissioner, 
10  Superintendents,  24  Inspectors,  1  Surgeon,  4 
Assistant  Surgeons,  32  Staff-Sergeants,  48  Sergeants, 
51  Corporals,  867  Constables.     Grand  total,   1,039. 

Notwithstanding  the  accession  of  500  additional 
men  to  the  strength  of  the  force,  up  to  the  end  of  the 
year,  no  provision  had  been  made  for  their  accom- 
modation, with  the  exception  of  one  large  room  built 
at  Regina  for  prison  purposes,  which,  after  the  delivery 
of  sentenced  prisoners,  was  subsequently  converted  into 
a  barrack  room. 

At  Regina  the  barrack  rooms  were  over-crowded 
so  much  so  as  to  effect  the  men's  health,  and  it  had 
been  necessary  to  send  recruits  away  to  outposts 
before  they  were  properly  trained.  Half  of  the 
Quartermaster's  store  was  at  the  end  of  the  year  full 
of  men,  to  the  great  inconvenience  and  prejudice  of 
the    Quartermaster's    department. 

Great  care  was  shown  by  the  officers  and  men  of 
the  force  at  this  time  in  their  dealings  with  the  half- 
breeds  and  Indians,  and  with  marked  success,  the 
rapid  healing  of  the  scars  of  the  rebellion  speaking 
volumes  for  the  successful  diplomacy  of  the  police. 
Writing  at  the  end  of  1885  from  Prince  Albert,  which 
had  been  the  centre  of  the  disaffected  district,  and 
where,  since  his  promotion,  he  commanded.  Super- 
intendent   A.    Bo  wen    Perry   reported: — 

"  The  half-breed  population  is  quiet,  and  the  feeling 
amongst  them,  to  a  great  extent,  appears  to  be  one 
of  regret  for  the  past  troubles.  Very  few  will  ac- 
knowledge that  they  took  up  arms  of  their  own  free 


104 


will,  claiming  that  they  were  persuaded  and  forced 
into    the    trouble. 

"They  are  now  entirely  dependent  on  freighting 
and   government   assistance. 

"  I  have  seen  the  priests  of  the  different  half-lireed 
missions,  and  they  all  tell  a  piteous  tale  of  starvation 
and  want  among  their  people. 

"Inspector  Cuthbert.  who  recently  visited  the  half- 
breed  settlements,  reports  that  the  half-breeds  are  in 
want,  and  will  require  a  great  deal  of  assistance. 
Xo  trouble  need  be  feared  from  them. 

"  The  Indians  are  very  quiet  and  peaceable.  Some 
danger  has  been  apprehended  from  the  Indians  at 
Duck  Lake,  who  were  engaged  in  the  recent  outbreak. 
These  Indians  were  not  paid  their  treaty  money  and, 
I  believe,  are  not  receiving  much  assistance,  as  will 
be  seen  in  Inspector  Cuthbert's  report.  This  officer 
says,  under  date  the  18th  November: — 'From  the 
Indians  of  Beardy's  reserve,  who  were  rebels,  and 
whom  I  saw,  I  learned  that  they  were  having  very 
hard  times.  I  could  learn  nothing  from  the  Indians 
themselves  or  from  settlers  in  the  vicinity  in  confirma- 
tion  of  current  reports  of  brewing  trouble.  No  alarm 
is  felt  as  to  their  raiding  on  freighters  or  settlers,  and 
no  communication  is  held  by  them  with  Indians  in 
the    Battleford    district.'" 

While  this  encouraging  improvement  was  being 
reported  in  the  district  which  had  been  the  scene  of 
the  revolt,  keen  anxiety  was  developing  as  to  the 
attitude  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  the  south. 

In  a  report  of  the  26th  of  October,  Superintendent 
Cotton  drew  attention  to  the  objectionable  changes 
that  had  come  about  in  the  general  bearing  and  feeling 
of  the  Indians  in  the  southern  section  of  the  Territo- 
ries. "I  now  express  it  as  my  positive  opinion",  he 
wrote,  "that  the  feeling  of  the  Blood  Indians  towards 
the  Government  and  white  men  generally  is  at  this 
present  moment  very  far  from  one  of  a  friendly  cha- 
racter. In  this  respect  the  past  year  has  brought  a 
marked  change,  particularly  among  the  young  men, 
who  plainly  show  that  a  spirit  of  unrest  and  disquiet 
is  not  dormant  within  them". 

Alluding  to  the  Rebellion  and  its  suppression,  Supt. 
Cotton  wrote: — "It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
accounts  of  the  various  scenes  enacted  in  the  north 
are  received  by  the  Indians  more  from  an  Indian 
point  of  view  than  from  fact«.  The  loss  of  the  troops 
was  magnified  and  that  of  the  Indians  minimized. 
This  is  what  they  still  believe  antl  1  think  it  shows 
that  an  Indian  can  be  influence<l  and  his  sympathy 
aroused  by  another  Indian  much  more  thoroughly 
ami  forcibly  than  by  any  white  man.  The  chiefs 
and  old  men,  having  greater  and  more  varied  exixrience, 
are  much  more  prone  to  form  correct  and  logical  con- 


clusions; and  they,  though  certainly  not  without 
their  aboriginal  prejudices,  are,  for  the  most  part, 
aware  of  and  ready  to  admit  the  universally  honor- 
able, humane,  and  even  markedly  generous  treatment 
they  have  at  all  times  had  at  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Still,  their  influence  does  not  appear  strong 
enough  to  successfully  inoculate  the  younger  men 
with  such  a  train  of  thought,  and  it  must  not  be  forgot- 
ten that  the  younger  men  played  the  most  important 
part   in   this   rebellion. 

"  It  should,  I  think,  be  borne  in  mind  that  our 
experience  during  the  past  summer  has  furnished  us 
with  what  I  may  term  data,  from  which  we  may  with 
safety  assume  that  had  any  serious  reverse  happened 
to  the  troops  serving  in  the  north,  an  almost  simul- 
taneous outbreak  would  have  occurred  in  the  south. 
Even  as  I  write,  I  cannot  but  call  to  mind  the  far 
from  peaceaWe  effect  produced  here  when  the  news 
of  the  fight  at  Fish  Creek  became  known. " 

After  adverting  to  the  hereditary  enmity  between 
the  Blackfect  and  Crees,  and  expressing  his  belief 
that  these  tribes  would,  notwithstanding  this,  make 
common  cause  against  the  white  men.  Superintendent 
Cotton  continued  with  reference  to  the  despatch  of 
some  war  parties  on  horse  stealing  expeditions: — 
"This  horse  stealing  on  the  part  of  the  younger  men 
is  doing  an  incalculable  amovmt  of  harm  throughout 
the  camps.  Setting  aside  the  complications  it  may 
at  any  time  give  rise  to  with  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment, it  unsettles  them  greatly.  If  one  man 
succeeds  in  evading  arrest,  the  others  are  thus  prompted 
to  copy  him  and  their  so  doing  is  considered  a  signal  of 
personal  bravery  that  invariably  meets  with  universal 
approbation.  Thus,  a  large  number  of  our  Blood 
Indians  are  becoming  professional  horse-thieves,  and 
though  their  operations  are  carried  on,  f(»r  the  greater 
part,  south  of  the  international  boundary  line,  it 
cannot  be  said  to  be  luiiversally  the  case,  and  war 
parties  often  visit  distant  portions  of  our  Territories, 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  horse  stealing.  That  our 
Indians  can,  with  the  utmost  ease,  procure  strong 
alcoholic  drink  in  the  United  States,  is  unquestionably 
the  fact.  This  proves  a  powerful  incentive  towards 
the  continuance  of  these  southern  migrations,  as 
does  also  the  fact  that  they  receive  aid,  most  willingly 
proffered,  in  their  criminal  practises  from  their  blood 
relations,  the  South  Piegans  (also  of  the  Blackfoot 
Nation).  The  lost  mentioned  Indians  dare  not  them- 
selves steal  American  horses,  but  they  gladly  accept 
horses  from  our  Indians  in  payment  for  help  and 
information    afforded." 

While  the  Indians  in  the  Southern  part  of  the  Ter- 
ritories were  thus  caiising  anxiety,  the  Mounted 
Police   were  called   upon   to  extend   their  sphere  of 


105 


operations  eastward  into  Manitoba.  On  the  28th  of 
July,  1885.  Inspector  Sanders,  one  non-commissioned 
officer  and  twenty-four  constables,  with  twenty-six 
horses,  proceeded  to  Southern  Manitoba  for  the  pre- 
vention of  horse  stealing  in  a  district  stretching  along 
the  frontier  from  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  muni- 
cipality of  Louise  to  the  western  boundary  of  the 
Province.  A  request  for  this  protection  had  been 
made,  on  behalf  of  the  settlers,  by  the  Attorney- 
General,  at  Winnipeg,  and  the  Right  Honorable  the 
President  of  the  Privy  Council,  in  sanctioning  "for 
the  present  and  until  a  local  force  is  formed"  the 
employment  of  a  small  detachment  of  police,  reminded 


Superintendent  G.  E.  Sanders,  D.S.O. 

the  Attorney-General  "that  it  is  not  the  duty  of  the 
Mounted  Police  to  enforce  the  laws  in  Manitoba." 
April  1st,  1886,  a  change  took  place  in  the  command 
of  the  force,  the  Commissioner,  Lieut-Colonel  A.  G. 
Irvine  retiring  with  a  gratuity  and  being  succeeded 
by  Lawrence  W.  Herchmer,  Esq.,  at  the  time  holding 
a  responsible  position  in  the  North- West  under  the 
Indian  Department.  The  new  Commissioner,  who 
was  a  brother  of  Superintendent  Wm.  Herchmer, 
had  served  as  a  subaltern  in  the  British  Army  and 
had  acquired  considerable  experience  of  field  service 
in  the  North- West  as  a  Commissariat  Officer  on  the 
staff    of  the  International  Boundarv  Commission. 


As  a  matter  of  record,  it  is  interesting  to  know  that 
at  this  period  the  government  entered  into  negotiations 
with  Major  Hutton,  whose  name  was  at  the  time 
identified  with  the  mounted  infantry  movement  in 
the  regular  service,  with  the  object  of  securing  his 
services  as  commissioner  of  the  Mounted  Police. 
Major  Hutton  agreed  to  accept  the  proffered  appoint- 
ment on  certain  conditions,  and  his  advice  was  even 
asked  on  matters  affecting  the  arming,  equipment  and 
training  of  the  force,  but  it  was  later  decided  to  select 
an  officer  of  Canadian  experience.  Some  years  later, 
as  Major  General,  Major  Hutton  commanded  the 
Canadian  Militia,  and,  still  later,  as  a  brigade  com- 
mander in  South  Africa,  he  had  a  battalion  composed 
largely  of  officers  and  men  of  the  N.W.M.P.  under  his 
command. 

Superintendent  L.  W.  F.  Crozier,  Assistant  Com- 
missioner, retired  with  gratuity  June  30,  1886,  Super- 
intendent W.  M.  Herchmer,  with  the  title  of  "  Ins- 
pecting Superintendent,"  taking  over  most  of  his 
duties.  Supt.  Antrobus  took  over  the  command  of  "  E" 
Division  at  Calgary  from  Supt.  Herchmer  on  April  7. 

During  the  summer,  "E"  Division  and  the  head- 
quarters of  "G"  Division,  consisting  of  one  officer 
and  50  men,  were  camped  on  the  Bow  River,  at  Cal- 
gary, and  remained  there  for  about  six  weeks.  This 
had  an  excellent  effect,  and  gave  a  good  opportunity 
of  perfecting  the  men  and  horses  in  drill  and  camp 
work.  Supt.  Herchmer  suggested  that  the  following 
summer  a  larger  camp  be  formed  there,  it  being  a 
very  central  place  for  the  western  divisions  to  meet, 
and  he  thought  200  men  could  easily  be  massed  from 
"E",   "G",    "H",   and   "D"   Divisions. 

From  the  new  Commissioner's  report  for  the  year 
1886  it  appears  that  target  practice  had  been  carried 
on  in  all  the  Divisions,  but  while  many  of  the  men 
had  made  excellent  shooting,  a  considerable  number 
did  poorly.  This,  it  was  hoped  to  remedy  the  fol- 
lowing season  by  careful  overhauling  of  the  car- 
bines, and  by  more  instruction  in  preliminary  drill. 

Revised  Standing  Orders  for  the  force  were  prepared 
during  the  year,  and  in  December,  were  ready  for 
the  printer,  and  a  short  and  concise  drill  book  was 
being  prepared,  to  which  instructions  in  Police  duties 
and  simple  rules  of  Veterinary  practice  were  to  be 
attached,  which  it  was  thought  would  place  in  each 
Constable's  possession  a  complete  explanation  of  all 
his  various  duties. 

The  physique  of  the  force  was  very  fine,  and  im- 
proving all  the  time,  the  trouble  being  to  get  clothing 
large  enough;  but  as  it  had  been  arranged,  in  future 
to  have  the  clothing  generally  made  in  Canada  (1),  with 


(1)   For  S3veral  years,  as  was  the  practice  also  in  the  Active  Militia,  the 
uniforms  had  been  imported  from  England. 


106 


proper  size  rolls,  it  was  hoped  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  in  guarding  against  this  mistake. 

Up  to  this  year  the  police  had  erected  most  of  their 
barracks  and  other  buildings  themselves,  and  even  in  the 
case  of  some  of  the  larger  barracks  built  by  contract, 
the  work  had  been  supervised  by  the  officers  of  the 
force.  In  1886  the  work  in  connection  with  the 
erection  and  repairs  of  barracks  was  handed  over  to 
the  Department  of  Public  Works. 

The  most  serious  crimes  of  the  year  were  the  rob- 
beries of  the  Royal  Mail  stages  between  Qu'Appelle 
and  Prince  Albert,  and  between  Calgary  and  Ed- 
monton. The  former  of  these,  in  July,  near  Humboldt, 
was  the  first  attempt  at  highway  robbery  in  the 
territories  since  the  advent  of  the  police,  although 
such  events,  with  various  ghastly  settings,  were  of 
almost  weekly  occurrence  in  the  adjoining  territories 
of  the  United  States.  The  news  of  the  Humboldt 
robbery  caused  great  excitement,  it  being  assumed 
that  desperadoes  from  Missouri  and  other  western 
states  were  seeking  fresh  fields  in  Canada.  If  they 
succeeded  in  getting  away  free  it  was  felt  that  this 
would  .be  the  fore-runner  of  a  series  of  stage  and 
train  robberies  such  £is  had  made  the  western  States 
notorious.  Throughout  all  ranks  of  the  Mounted 
Police  it  was  felt  to  be  imperative  that  the  perpetra- 
tors of  the  robberies  be  discovered.  The  capture  of 
the  robbers  (there  were  first  supposed  to  be  six  masked 
men  engaged  in  the  robbery,  although  investigations 
on  the  spot  showed  it  to  have  been  the  work  of  a  single 
highwayman)  was  entrusted  to"F"  Division,  then  at 
Regina,  commanded  by  Supt.  A.  Bowen  Perry.  A 
detachment  of  eight  proceeded  east  by  rail  to  Broad- 
view, a  similar  one  under  Inspector  Begin,  westward 
to  Moosejaw.  The  remainder  of  the  division  under 
Supt.  Perry,  proceeded  north,  direct  from  Regina, 
the  detachments  at  Broadview  and  Moosejaw  moving 
in  the  same  direction  at  the  same  time.  In  this  way 
the  whole  country  through  which  the  robbers  were 
considered  likely  to  attempt  to  escape  was  carefully 
covered.  Had  the  robbery  been  the  work  of  a  gang 
of  United  States  highwaymen,  they  would  doubt- 
less have  been  headed  off,  but  it  transpired  that  the 
robber  was  a  resident  of  the  north,  and  he  was  arrested 
by  the  Mounte<l  Police  in  Prince  Albert  in  August, 
tried  in  Regina  in  October,  and  sentenced  to  fourteen 
years  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary. 

The  robbers  of  the  Exlmonton  stage  were  not  caught, 
although  the  country  was  scoured  by  the  police  in 
all  directions.  The  mails  on  the  route  between  Cal- 
gary and  Edmonton,  Swift  Current  and  Battleford, 
and  Qu'Appelle  and  Prince  Albert  were  constantly 
escorted  by  Police  after  the  first  robbery  until  the 
cold  weather  removed  the  necessity,  and  after  that, 


outposts  were  established  at  points  along  the  roads 
for  the  winter,  but  patrolling  was  resumed  as  soon  as 
it  was  considered  advisable  in  the  spring. 

During  the  years  immediately  succeeding  the  re- 
bellion, there  was  a  marked  development  of  the  patrol 
system  of  the  Mounted  Police.  During  1S87,  log 
buildings  with  stables  and  corrals  were  built  at  con- 
venient places  along  the  frontier,  particularly  along 
the  base  of  the  Cypress  Hills;  to  afford  shelter  to  the 
men  in  bad  weather,  and  enable  the  patrols  to  go  out 
earlier  and  stay  later  in  the  season  than  they  other- 
wise could.  The  following  season  other  shelters 
were  built  at  convenient  situations  all  along  the 
frontier,  the  labor  being  done  by  the  Police,  and  by 
putting  up  hay  at  these  posts,  a  great  saving  of  horse- 
flesh  resulted. 

A  new  element  in  the  police  patrols  in  1887  was 
introduced  in  the  engagement  of  some  fuU-blooded 
Indians  as  scouts,  who  were  attached  to  the  patrols, 
and  did  very  good  service,  being  invaluable  as 
trailers,  and  able  and  willing  to  travel  excessive 
distances  in  an  almost  incredible  space  of  time.  On 
several  occasions  during  the  summer  of  1887,  these 
scouts  arrested  members  of  their  own  tribes.  Their 
tendency  at  first  was  to  serve  a  short  time  and  then 
return  home,  which  was  not  always  convenient. 
Their  pay  was  $25  per  month  and  rations,  and  they 
horsed  themselves,  the  Police  furnishing  arms  and 
saddles. 

All  the  main  trails  in  the  Territories  were  at  this 
period  watched  by  police  patrols,  and  at  convenient 
places  along  them,  parties  were  stationed.  The  out- 
posts along  the  line  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
were  increased  during  1889,  and  it  was  found  necessary 
as  soon  as  the  Manitoba  and  North- Western  Railway 
entered  the  Territories,  to  establish  a  post  at  Lan- 
genburg  on  that  road.  This  party  patrolled  the 
Fort  Pelly  and  the  York  Colony  districts,  which  were 
remote   from    the    head(juarters   of    police    Divisions. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1887,  the  Bloods  caused  a 
good  deal  of  trouble.  A  number  of  their  young  men, 
tired  of  the  reserve,  and  anxious  to  di.stinguish  them- 
selves, made  a  dash  on  Medicine  Hat  and  vicinity  and 
on  U.  S.  Territory,  stealing  a  number  of  horses. 
During  the  summer  too,  the  [Kjlice  had  occasional 
trouble  with  them.  Occasionally,  cattle  were  killed 
in  the  neighborhood  of  their  reserves,  but  the  arrest, 
speedy  trial  and  punishment  of  "Good  Rider",  a 
Blood,  stopped   this  practice. 

November  27,  having  been  informed  that  several 
Blood  Indians,  camped  at  the  Lower  Agency,  had 
whisky  in  their  po.'w^o.ssion,  and  that  one  of  their 
minor  chiefs.  "Calf  Shirt",  had  brought  it  in  from 
Montana,  and    had  stated    to  his  band  that  if  the 


107 


ar  -^*»  «?K^  'i««**  -w!3i^  ja&wm^  ^har  .>.,.  .^^^^ai. 


Mrf  If   «l^r 

MMf  «dbir  neMor 


.^lSll|lt^HA  edbyni  10461 

flMfai^  bf  iiartcir^  ^jk,,  «.iMi  m^sr:-  uv^iand.  3jG20;  cm 
Un4.f  tmtmihoiM,  200   maei^    Total,    15,181    miks. 

tfrnfimii  iSke  mmtt  rear  the  Comaaammar,  in  Iw 
mmmhI  fiefwit  ndiesmd  to  a  eorioas  aereanon  to  tiie 
ptjfuiaiitm  of  tiie  Nortli-West  Tenitories,  nmaj  dt- 
nettem  fwma  ihe  Umted  States  Army  cmnh^  orer  ifyt 
1mm  intli  their  hones  and  arms.  The  latto-  woe 
inken  irfftn  them  by  the  Mounted  Pdice  and  returned 
to  the  U-  H-  Authorities,  who  declined  to  prosecute 
the  thfeire«^  thtnkmg  they  were  well  rid  of  than. 

In  May,  IWJ7,  Superintendent  Steele  with  "D"  Divi- 
i^rtt,  iifeti  stationed  at  Lethbridge.  was.  on  accoimt  erf 
i*ervjvm  trouble  among  the  local  Indians,  ordered  to  the 
K/x/tenay  distriet  of  British  Columbia  where  they 
remained  until  the  summer  of  1888  performing  much 
goorl  work. 


t.  -  tlWttir 

Sapt.  Slede,  in  Us  vtpon.  mikli  paotvi 
pointed  out  tliat  tbe  nndbns  «ff  '^D^ 
regards  phy»q^  irese  a  vht  Iuk  bud;       . 
great  many  being  coi^ifenJb)r  ovh*  6  f««t  lo^.  axi^i 
measurii^  as  omkIi  as  44  inrlkes  arovodl  ^ke  <Ak^^ 
Taking  the  dixisiQn  aD  through^  the  avcnc^liHsbt 
was  5  feet  ^  inches,  and  dhest  nmsiNreafeHil  3S^ 
inches. 

During  the  year  1S88,  the  Mwmted  IVIice  ptttnt^. 


108 


in  accordance  with  applications  from  the  Customs 
and  Interior  Departments,  were  extended  into  Msuii- 
toba,  and  the  detachment  under  Inspector  McGibboiu 
the  first  year,  was  able  to  render  valuable  ser\  ice  in 
the  suppression  of  smugglers  and  timber  thieves  in 
the  Pembina  Mountain  country. 

In  all  quarters  of  the  Territories,  except  in  the 
south- west, the  Indians. acconiing  to  the  Conunissit>nerV 
report,  were  making  rapid  strides  towanls  self-supiKMt. 
All  they  required  were  more  cattle,  and  a  cash  market 
for  their  produce,  to  encourage  them. 

During  the  year  18SS,  55  men,  whose  terms  of 
service  had  expired,  immediately  n^engagiHi.  10 
who  took  their  dischai^e,  afterwards  ii-oimajitHl. 
among  them  a  sergeant  who  re-engaged  as  lonsiablo; 
two  who  purchased  their  discharge  enlisted  in  the 
ranks  again,  and  several  othei"^  offered  to  re-join. 
In  his  report  for  the  year,  the  Commissioner  remarked :- 
'*  With  your  j^ermission,  I  hope  to  make  this  force 
very  hard  1  o  enter  and  very  easy  to  get  out  of,  both 
by  purchase  and  dismissal".  That  has  continued  to 
be  the  principle  governing  enlistment  and  discharge. 

A  drill  book  for  the  force  was  printed  on  the  police 
press  at  Regina,  during  the  year  ISSK.  The  drill  was 
of  the  simplest  kind,  and  conflicted  in  no  way  with 
the  Mounted  Infantry  Regulations,  but  contained  much 
information  respecting  details  and  movements  ab- 
solutely required  in  the  force  which  were  not  laid 
down  in  the  Mounted  Infantry  Manual. 

During  the  year  1889,  there  were  several  events  of 
special  interest  to  the  Mounted  Police.  Lord  Stanley 
of  Preston  (now  the  Earl  of  Derby)  then  Governor 
General,  visited  the  North- West,  making  an  extended 
tour.  In  addition  to  the  usual  duty  patrols,  escorts 
accompanied  His  Excellency  in  his  visits  to  the  various 
parts  of  the  Territories,  and  all  the  transport  required 
was  necessarily  thrown  on  the  regular  patrols  who 
were  required  to  do  more  mileage,  owing  to  the  tem- 
porary absence  of  their  comrades. 

His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  express  his  gratifica- 
tion at  the  appearance  and  efficiency  of  the  different 
detachments  that  came  under  his  immediate  observa- 
tion. 

During  September,  the  Honourable  t^Mackenzie 
Bowell,  the  Minister  of  Customs,  was  driven,  in  Police 
transport,  along  the  line  of  patrols  on  the  frontier. 
These  patrols  extended  from  Gretna,  28  miles  east  of 
the  Red  River,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  a  distance  of 
about  800  miles,  and  most  of  the  Customs  Depart- 
ment work  on  this  immense  line  was  done  by  the 
Mounted   Police. 

The  force  sent  into  Manitoba  in  1888  for  frontier 
duty,  in  connection  with  the  Department  of  Customs 
and  the  Interior,  was  considerably  augmented  in  1889 


and  remaimnl  under  the  command  of  liis^XH^tor  Me- 
tiibbon.  The  i.^^ue  of  wihhI  jH^nnits  was  alnu>st 
entiivly  in  the  hands  of  the  |H>litH\  autl  betwe<M\  their 
various  vocations  they  certainly  had  plenty  to  do. 

With  the  exception  of  the  service  during  the  re- 
bellion, and  a  few  exwptioj\al  casc^.  the  servict^s  of 
the  Mounttnl  Police  had  up  to  this  time  Iwhmi  pivtty 
well  coidined  \o  the  tH>rtion  of  the  territt>ries  south  of 
the  line  of  the  North  Saskatchewan,  But  the  ex- 
tension of  railway  systems  and  the  expansion  of  settle- 
ment began  to  attract  attention  to  the  north.  .\»ul, 
as  was  the  case  with  the  iinn\igration  westward,  so  with 
the   movement  northwan;!,  the  Mounted  l\>lice  have 


Inspoi'lor   Hojfin. 

been  the  pioneers.  The  Canadian  policy  has  been  to 
provide  protection  for  life  ami  property  and  the  means 
of  enforcing  the  law,  ahead  of  settlement,  and 
therein,  not  forgetting  the  traditional  respeetof  British 
peoples  for  eijuitable  laws,  lies  (he  s««eret  of  tlu>  peace- 
ful settlement  of  the  Canadian  West. 

Dm-ing  18S9.  for  the  first  time,  police  were  sent  into 
Keewatin  at  the  nniuest  of  th(>  bi«>ut(>nanl  Governors 
of  Manitoba,  and  the  North-West  Territories.  A 
party  under  Inspector  Begin,  proceeded  to  Grand 
Rapids  on  the  first  boat,  and  remained  in  the  vicinity 
part  of  the  sununer  with  the  view  of  preventing  (he 
importation    of  licpior  into  the  northern  portions  of 


109 


the  North- West  Territories,  via  the  Saskatchewan, 
without  permits.  The  low  state  of  the  water  in  the 
river,  however,  prevented  the  steamers  from  running, 
and  the  party  was  withdrawn.  While  in  the  north, 
Inspector  Begin  collected  a  great  deal  of  information 
which  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Manitoba  acknow- 
ledged. 

During  the  summer  of  1889, 40  men  of  "F"  Division 
from  Prince  Albert  and  the  same  number  of  "C"  Divi- 
sion from  Battleford  patrolled  to  Regina  and  back, 
remaining  during  the  greater  part  of  the  month  of 
September  under  canvas  at  Regina.  The  two  parties, 
on  the  way  south,  effected  a  junction  at  Saskatoon. 

An  extraordinary  drought  all  over  the  country  was 
excessively  hard  on  the  horses,  and  the  "C"  and  "F" 
patrols,  under  Supt.  Perry,  had  to  travel  on  one 
day,  40  miles,  and  on  the  next,  42  miles,  without  water. 
This  was  bad  enough  for  picked  horses  and  a  flying 
patrol,  but  when  it  is  considered  that  there  were 
eighty  men  mounted,  without  spare  horses,  and  twelve 
heavily  loaded  teams,  the  distances  are  enormous. 
Great  credit  was  considered  by  the  Commissioner  to  be 
due  Superintendent  Perry  and  all  ranks,  for  the 
splendid  condition  of  the  horses  on  arrival  at  Regina, 
every  horse  in  work  had  an  entire  absence  of  sore 
backs  and  shoulders.  The  patrol  proceeded  south, 
via  Saskatoon  and  Moose  jaw,  a  distance  of  300  miles 
in  twelve  days,  and  returned  via  the  route  of  the  Long 
Lake  Railway  and  Saskatoon,  350  miles,  in  ten  days. 

During  1889,  great  interest  was  taken  in  rifle  shooting, 
and  the  Commissioner  suggested  the  sending  a  team 
to  Ottawa  for  the  Dominion  matches  the  following 
year.  He  also  recommended  that  the  best  shot  in 
each  division,  and  the  best  in  the  force,  should  receive 
extra  pay. 

In  June,  a  rifle  competition  took  place  at  Saskatoon, 
between  teams  of  16  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men  of  "C"  and  "F"  Divisions  for  "The  Hudson  Bay 
Cup",  "F"  Division  proving  the  winners.  The  cup 
was  presented  by  the  officials  of  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company,  and  was  to  be  won  two  years  in  succession. 

During  the  year  1890,  in  addition  to  the  regular 
patrols,  small  patrols,  under  the  command  of  an  officer, 
frequently  travelled  through  the  various  districts  and 
proved  in  a  most  conclusive  manner  that  the  regular 
patrols  had  done  their  duty  entirely  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  law-abiding  settlers. 

The  police  outposts  were  becoming  more  numerous 
every  year,  and  the  detachments  were  rapidly  im- 
proving the  buildings,  thereby  better  ensuring  the 
comfort  of  the  men,  who  had  to  undergo  very  severe 
hardships  at  times  on  patrol.. 

During  the  summer  of  1890,  the  energetic  Minister 
of  Customs,  the  Hon.  Mackenzie  Bowell,  with  a  party 


of  police  under  Sergeant  Waite,  went  through  the 
Crow's  Nest  Pass  with  pack-horses,  on  a  tour  of  ins- 
pection, and  visited  the  Kootenay  country. 

The  patrol  party  was  again,  on  the  opening  of 
navigation,  sent  north  to  the  Lake  Winnipeg  district, 
and  was  considerably  increased  in  size;  a  great  deal 
of  efficient  work  being  done  by  Inspector  Begin  and 
his  command.  This  officer,  in  1890,  went  as  far  north 
as   York   Factory. 

During  the  early  summer,  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of 
Connaught  passed  through  the  country,  on  his  way 
home  to  England  on  completion  of  a  command  in 
India,  and  wherever  he  stopped  in  the  North-West, 
escorts  were  provided,  and  transport  was  ready,  if 
required. 

Assistant  Commissioner  Herchmer  reported  to  His 
Royal  Highness  at  Banff,  and  accompanied  him 
beyond  the  eastern  limits  of  the  Territories.  His 
Royal  Highness  expressed  himself  as  much  pleased 
with  the  Mounted  Police  and  the  services  performed 
for  him  by  them. 

The  Assistant  Commissioner  also  accompanied 
Colonel  Fane  of  the  British  Army  in  a  tour  of  the 
ranching  country  to  ascertain  its  capabilities  in  the 
way  of  supplying  remounts  for  the  army. 

The  same  year  (1890)  the  officers  of  the  force  gave 
even  more  than  the  usual  attention  to  the  suppression 
of  prairie  fires,  and  parties  were  specially  sent  out  in 
some  of  the  districts  which  had  suffered  in  former 
years,  with  instructions  to  look  sharp  after  all  parties 
starting  fires,  and  in  all  districts  the  outposts  were 
particularly  instructed  in  this  direction.  The  result 
was  most  satisfactory. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  event  in  the  history 
of  the  Mounted  Police,  as  in  that  of  the  Dominion, 
during  the  year  1891,  was  the  death  of  Sir  John  A. 
Macdonald  on  June  6th.  Sir  John  had  always  mani- 
fested the  keenest  personal  interest  in  the  force,  and 
never  allowed  anything  to  interfere  with  his  ambition 
to  have  it  maintained  as  a  sensible,  practical  police 
force  and  at  the  same  time  to  have  it  kept  up  to  a 
high  state  of  smartness  and  military  efficiency  as  a 
veritable  corps  d'elite.  Whatever  portfolios  the 
veteran  premier  held,  he  retained  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Mounted  Police  in  his  own  hands 
up  to  the  very  last.  In  the  new  government  formed 
after  Sir  John's  death,  the  premier,  Hon.  Sir  J.  J.  C. 
Abbott,  as  President  of  the  Council,  retained  control 
of  the  Mounted  Police. 

As  to  the  personal  of  the  force  in  1891  the  Com- 
missioner reported  the  average  height  as  about  5  feet, 
9^  inches  and  chest  measurement  about  38}  inches. 
There  was  some  difficulty  in  securing  enough  suitable 
horses,  as  not  a  single  eastern  horse  had  been  bought 


110 


for  several  years.  The  western  horses  were  reported 
to  be  improving  every  year,  and  with  the  progeny  of 
imported  horses  coming  into  the  market  the  following 
spring,  a  further  marked  improvement  was  expected. 

The  Commissioner  in  his  annual  report  for  1891 
appeared  gratified  to  state: — "Canteens  are  now 
working  at  Regina,  Macleod,  Lethbridge  and  Calgary, 
and  are  found  to  be  a  great  convenience  and  saving  to 
the  men.  The  profits  reduce  the  cost  of  messing,  and 
afford  the  men  recreation  which  they  could  not  other- 
wise enjoy.  1  find  that  there  has  been  a  sensible 
decrease  of  crime  and  in  the  number  of  breaches  of 
discipline  at  those  posts  where  canteens  have  been 
established;  and  that  these  posts  compare  favourably 
in  this  respect  with  those  where  no  canteens  exist". 

The  construction  of  the  Calgary  and  Edmonton 
and  the  Calgary  and  Macleod  railways  was  closely 
watched  during  1891  by  the  police,  and  every  assist- 
ance was  given  the  contractors  in  enforcing  the  ab- 
sence of  liquor  from  the  camps.  Several  arrests  were 
made  for  illegally  leaving  employment,  but,  on  the 
whole,  the  best  of  order  was  maintained  all  through. 
One  officer  was  in  charge  of  constables  on  railway 
construction  all  the  time. 

During  this  year  a  strict  liquor  license  law  was 
introduced,  which  has  tended  to  greatly  reduce  the 
very  objectionable  duties  the  Mounted  Police  had 
hitherto  been  called  upon  to  discharge  in  enforcing 
the  laws  respecting  liquor.  Up  to  this  date  a  pro- 
hibitory law  was  in  force,  it  being  an  offence  to  have 
even  lager  beer  in  possession  except  covered  by  a 
permit  obtained  personally,  and  only  on  payment  of 
a  heavy  fee,  from  the  Lieutenant  Governor.  When 
one  remembers  the  large  Indian  population  and  the 
crude  state  of  society  in  the  pioneer  days,  the  object 
is  easily  understood.  But,  as  the  country  opened  up, 
and  towns,  villages  and  settlements  multiplied,  it  be- 
came impossible  to  enforce  the  law,  for  public  opinion 
was  against  it.  If  people  could  not  get  licjuor  honestly, 
why,  they  would  simply  get  it  dishonestly.  Where 
wholesome  liquors  could  not  be  obtained,  the  poison- 
ous product  of  the  illicit  still  found  its  way  in.  The 
Mounted  Police  seized  liquor  by  the  waggon  load 
and  destroyed  it  only  to  have  to  go  through  the  same 
operation  the  following  day.  The  smugglers  and 
holders  of  illicit  liquor  were  arrested  and  re-arrested, 
only  to  bring  down  upon  the  police  the  enmity  of  the 
prisoners  and  their  friends.  All  kinds  of  subterfuges 
were  resorted  to  to  smuggle  beer  and  li<|Uor  into  the 
territories.  Piano  ca.ses  were  line<l  with  tin  and  filled 
with  liquor.  Metal  receptacles  containing  spirits  were 
concealed  within  the  covers  of  bogus  Bibles  and 
hymn-bw)k8.  Brandy  and  whisky  were  imjxirted  in 
medicine    bottles    labelled    as    containing    acid,    per- 


fumery, etc. — Barrels  of  coal  oil  would  have  a  keg  of 
whisky  floating  in  the  oil.  Some  genius  invented  a 
celluloid  egg  shell  which  was  filled  with  whisky,  and 
for  a  time  it  proved  a  safe  receptacle.  But,  eventually, 
the  Mounted  Police  discovered  the  hoax,  as  they  did 
the  others.  The  preventive  service  in  connection 
with  this  liquor  trade  was  simply  detested  by  the 
Mounted  Police  for  it  was  continually  embroiling 
them  in  trouble,  and  without  any  thanks,  for  the  mis- 
called prohibitory  liquor  law  soon  became  very  un- 
popular v.ith  everybody,  including  the  clergy. 

Commissioner  after  Commissioner  of  the  force 
complained  of  the  difficulty  of  enforcing  the  act.  For 
instance,  in  his  report  for  1885,  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine 
wrote : — 

"The  traffic  in  illicit  liquor  cannot,  I  regret  to  say, 
be  said  to  be  on  the  decline.  The  ingenuity  which 
is  devoted  to  encompass  the  transgression  of  the  pro- 
hibitory law  is  worthy  of  a  better  cause.  Books 
(that  is,  zinc  cases  made  up  in  the  shape  of  books), 
sardine  tins,  oyster  cans,  coal  oil  cans  and  barrels, 
and  many  other  receptacles,  including  trunks,  are 
used  to  import  liquor.  The  last  mentioned,  checked 
through  as  passenger's  baggage,  were  much  in  vogue 
during  the  early  part  of  the  year,  and  in  connection 
therewith  a  very  plausible  complaint  was  made  to 
Ottawa  of  the  high  handed  action  of  the  police,  which, 
however,  the  complainants,  did  not  substantiate  by 
avowing  themselves  the  owners  of  the  checks  in 
question.  Details  of  the  several  seizures  made  have 
been  already  reported  periodically.  I  may  safely 
say  that  the  majority  of  the  people  living  in  the  North- 
West  do  not  respect  and  do  not  hesitate  to  break  the 
prohibitory  liquor  law.  It  is  the  unceasing  and 
faithful  endeavour  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  this 
law,  in  the  face  of  a  rapidly  increasing  population, 
and  much  greater  facilities  for  evading  it,  to  which 
the  police  owe  most  of  the  adverse  criticism  to  which 
they  have  been  subjected.  Men  who  were  law- 
abiding  citizens  in  the  old  provinces  think  it  no  crime 
to  evade  the  liquor  law,  and  do  so  on  every  opportunity. 
If  such  men  are  not  caught,  then  the  police  come  in 
for  abuse  from  temperance  quarters.  If  on  the  other 
hand,  arrests  are  made,  conviction  becomes  a  con- 
ception, which  eventually  gives  birth  to  most  uns- 
paring abuse,  not  of  the  law,  but  of  those  whoso  duty 
it  is  to  enforce  it." 

In  his  report  at  the  end  of  1.SS7,  Commissioner 
Herchnier  wrote: — "The  enforcement  of  the  North- 
West  prohibitory  law  is  more  difficult  than  ever,  the 
sympathy  of  many  of  the  settlers  being  generally 
against  us  in  this  matter.  Large  <iuantities  of  licpior 
have  been  seized  and  spilt,  but  a  great  deal  more 
illicit  liquor  has  undoubtedly   beyn   used   under  the 


111 


cloak  of  the  permit  system.  Liquor  is  run  into  the 
country  in  every  conceivable  manner,  in  -barrels  of 
sugar,  salt,  and  as  ginger  ale,  and  even  in  neatly  cons- 
tructed imitation  eggs,  and  respectable  people,  who 
otherwise  are  honest,  will  resort  to  every  device  to 
evade  the  liquor  laws,  and  when  caught  they  have 
generally  the  quantity  covered  by  their  permits.  It 
is  really  curious  the  extraordinary  length  of  time 
some  holders  of  permits  can  keep  their  liquor.  The 
permit  system  should  be  done  away  with  in  the  first 
place  if  the  law  is  to  be  enforced,  and  the  law  itself 
should    be    cleared    of    the    technicalities    that    have 


end  of  that  year,  the  Commissioner  wrote: — "The 
liquor  question  is  still  in  a  very  unsatisfactory  con- 
dition, and  while  the  importation  of  beer  has,  I  think, 
lowered  the  demand  for  stronger  liquor,  the  ruling 
of  the  court  that  liquor  once  admitted  under  permit 
can  be  held  by  anyone,  and  the  fact  that  counterfoils 
of  permits  belonging  to  other  people  can  protect 
liquor,  almost  completely  kills  the  enforcement  of 
the  North-West  Act,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  North-West  Territories 
to  prevent  the  transfer  of  permits,  and  places  the 
police  in  a  most  unfortunate  position.      In  fact,  as  at 


"  No  COMPL.\lNTS."     A  Settler  sigriing-  a  Policeman's  Patrol  Sheet. 
(From  one  oi  a  series  of  Pictures  painted  for  the  Dominion  Department  of  Agriculture  by  Paul  Wickson), 


enabled  so  many  to  escape  punishment  this  last  year. 
The  importation  and  manufacture  of  a  good  article 
of  lager  beer,  under  stringent  Inland  Revenue  regula- 
tions would,  in  my  opinion  greatly  assist  the  satis- 
factory settlement  of  this  vexed  question.  Nearly 
all  the  opprobrium  that  has  been  cast  upon  the  Police 
generally,  and  my  management  in  particular,  can  be 
directly  traced  to  public  sentiment  on  the  attempt  to 
enforce  this  law. " 

In  1889,  the  law  was  amended  to  permit  of  the 
importation  of  beer,  and  this  relieved  the  situation^ 
somewhat,  but  not  altogether.     In  his  report  at  the 


present  interpreted,  it  is  impossible  to  enforce  the  Act. " 
It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  introduction  of 
a  license  system  was  hailed  with  satisfaction  in  the 
Mounted  Police,  but  there  was  a  direct  disadvantage 
therefrom  too,  for  in  his  annual  report  at  the  end  of  1892 
the  Commissioner  ascribed  an  increase  of  drunkenness 
in  the  force  to  the  introduction  of  the  License  Act  (2). 


(2)  The  crusade  against  illicit  liquor  in  theold  mis-called  prohibition  days 
was  productive  of  drinking  in  some  cases,  the  men  occasionally  obtaining 
possession  of  seized  liquor.  In  one  or  more  cases,  bibilous  policem  ni 
made  a  practice  of  burying  under  the  turf  where  the  seized  liquor  was 
accustomed  to  be  spilled,  convenient  recepticles,  which  were  unearthed  as 
soon  as  the  officers'  backs  were  turned  after  each  spilling. 


112 


December  5,  1892,  the  Mounted  Police  again  lost 
it«  administrative  head,  Sir  John  J.J.C.  Abbott  re- 
signing and  being  succeeded  as  Premier  by  the  Hon. 
Sir  John  Thompson.  In  the  Thompson  Cabinet, 
December  5,  1892  to  December  12,  1894,  the  Hon. 
W.  B.  Ives,  as  President  of  the  Council,  had  the 
Mounted  Police  department  under  his  charge. 

During  the  year  1892  a  great  increase  in  the  settle- 
ment of  the  North-West  was  reported,  particularly  in 
the  Edmonton  district,  which  was  filling  up  very 
rapidly,  and  as  the  crops  had  been  good,  a  very  large 
influx  was  expected  the  following  year.  Large 
numbers  of  settlers  came  in  from  the  United  States, 
particularly  from  Washington  and  Dakota,  and  all 
appeared  quite  satisfied  with  their  prospects. 

The  Mormons,  who  had  established  a  settlement 
in  Alberta,  were  increasing  in  numbers  and  importing 
a  number  of  sheep.  They  were  also  preparing  to 
irrigate  their  land  in  the  near  future.  They,  in  1892, 
supplied  most  of  the  butter  and  eggs  used  at  Macleod 
and  Lethbridge,  and  were,  so  far  as  the  police  could 
judge,  good,  law-abiding  settlers. 

Every  possible  assistance  was  at  this  period  rendered 
incoming  settlers  by  the  force,  even  as  far  as  driving 
them  over  the  most  desirable  districts  for  settlement, 
and  they  repeatedly  expressed  their  appreciation  of 
the  services  so  freely  rendered.  All  the  new  settle- 
ments were  regularly  visited  by  patrols,  and  each 
settler  specifically  asked  to  report  in  writing  if  he  had 
any  complaints  or  not. 

The  steady  extension  of  the  active  sphere  of  opera- 
tions of  the  Mounted  Police  northward  took  a  marked 
-top  forward  in  1892. 

Early  in  the  .season  the  advisability  of  establishing 
a  permanent  outpost  at  Cumberland  House  (wliich 
is  situated  about  220  miles  below  Prince  Albert,  on 
the  Saskatchewan  River")  was  considered.  Supt. 
Cotton,  commanding  at  Prince  Albert,  furnished  the 
CommLs,sioner  with  a  detailed  rep>rt  on  the  subject, 
the  result  being  that  a  small  detachment  con.sisting 
of  one  non-commissioned  officer  and  one  constable, 
was  stationed  there  in  July.  The  establishment  of 
this  detachment  embraced  an  imjx)rr.ant  section  of 
country  not  previously  under  police  surveillance. 
One  of  the  nio.st  important  duties  devolving  upon 
this  detachment  was  the  prevention  of  illicit  licjuor 
being  supplied  to  Indians.  In  Aiigust,  the  Com- 
missioner received  a  communication  from  R.  Macfar- 
lane,  Esq.,  chief  factor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 

Cumberland  district,  in  which  he  wrote: "During 

the  past  month,  the  party  ({Kilice  detachment)  has 
been  travelling  witli  .Mr.  Agent  Rearler  on  liis  yearly 
annuity  payment  tour  to  the  diflFerent  Indian  reserves 
of  the  Pas,  Agency,  Treaty  No.  5.     It  is  very  satis- 


factory to  be  able  to  state  that  their  presence  had  a 
most  tranquilizing  effect  on  the  Indians,  some  of  whom 
had  on  previous  occasions  made  themselves  anything 
but  agreeable  to  their  agent,  and  they  certainly  in- 
tended giving  trouble  this  season,  while  it  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  if  the  police  had  been  absent, 
petty  traders  would  probably  have  introduced  liquor 
among  the  natives." 

A  limited  number  of  settlers  moved  into  the  Prince 
Albert  district  in  1892  and  many  delegates  from  the 
United  States  and  the  eastern  provinces  visited  Prince 
Albert  and  the  surrounding  country  with  a  view  of 
making  reports  as  to  the  quality  of  the  land  and  the 
general  prospects  of  intending  settlers.  In  many 
cases  the  Dominion  Immigration  Department  and 
the  local  Boards  of  Trade  requested  police  assistance  in 
driving  such  delegates  from  point  to  point.  Whenever 
practicable,  assistance  was  rendered. 

During  the  year  1893  the  force  lost  by  death 
three  officers  and  four  men,  the  heaviest  death  rate  for 
many  years. 

Assistant  Surgeon  Dodd,  an  officer  of  great  medical 
experience,  died  very  suddenly  on  the  1st  of  January, 
while  in  medical  charge  of  Maple  Creek.  He  was 
buried  in  the  police  cemetery  at  Regina.  Inspector 
Piercy,  an  officer  who  served  in  the  force  for  many 
years,  both  in  the  ranks,  and  afterwards  as  a  com- 
missioned officer,  died  at  Edmonton  on  the  13th  of 
March,  and  was  buried  there.  Inspector  Huot,  who 
had  been  in  command  at  Duck  Lake  for  several  years, 
and  who  had  been  suffering  for  some  time,  died  at 
Duck  Lake  on  the  23rd  of  March.  He  was  a  great 
favourite  with  his  comrades  and  very  popular  in  his 
district,  having  always  displayed  great  tact  in  dealing 
with  the  natives.     He  was  buried  at  Prince  Albert. 

On  numerous  occasions  transport  was  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  agricultural  delegates,  who  visited 
various  sections  of  the  territories  this  year.  Upon  one 
of  these  occasions  the  visitors  were  a  party  of  Germans, 
■who  arrived  in  Macleod  in  April,  and  who  represented 
several  hundred  families,  who  had  commissioned 
them  to  examine  and  report  upon  the  North-West, 
with  a  view  to  settlement  therein.  These  gentlemen 
visited  Kootenay,  Big  Bend,  Pincher  Creek,  and  Stand 
Off. 

During  1894,  the  system  of  patrols  carried  out 
during  the  preceding  few  years  was  continued;  the 
new  settlements,  particularly  in  the  F'dmonton  dis- 
trict, Ix'ing  well  looked  after.  The  total  withdrawal 
of  all  the  detachments  in  Manitoba,  early  in  the  spring, 
place*!  sufficient  men  and  horses  at  the  (\)mmission(>r's 
dis|M)sal  to  meet  new  responsibilities.  The  vigilance 
of  these  patrols  continued  to  have  a  good  effect,  as 
very  little  serious  crime  had  occurred  in  the  Terri- 


113 


tories  without  detection.  As  usual,  there  was  a  total 
absence  of  train  and  highway  robberies,  so  very  pre- 
valent during  this  particular  year  on  the  other  side 
of  the  boundary  line.  The  deterrent  effect  of  the 
Force  in  this  direction  was  repeatedly  noticed  in  the 
public  press  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  during 
the  year. 

The  most  important  capture  made  by  the  Mounted 
Police  patrols  in  1894  was  that  of  three  half-breeds, 
near  Writing-on-Stone  detachment,  in  the  Lethbridge 


police  into  Canada  under  arrest,  and  consequently 
were  not  fugitives  from  justice  under  the  Act. 

A  reduction  of  the  force  having  been  determined 
upon,  no  recruits  were  engaged  after  the  early  part  of 
the  year,  and  only  the  very  best  of  the  time-expired 
men  were  re-engaged.  Every  opportunity  was  taken 
to  keep  the  men  up  to  the  mark  and  the  whole  force 
was  well  drilled. 

His  Excellency  the  Governor  General,  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen,  visited  the  Territories  during  the  summer. 


Ins.  Scarth  Ins.  G.  Brown  Supt.  Belcher 

Ins.  J.  Constantine  Supt.  A.  B.  Perry 


Vet. -Surg.  Burnett 
Ins.  Strickland 


Officers  of  the  N.  W.  M.  P.  on  Duty  at  Regina 


Ins.  Baker 


Commissioner  Herchmer 


Ins.  Irwin 


Asst.-Com.  Mcllree 


Ins.  C.  Starnes 


Surgeon  Bell 


district.  These  breeds  were  more  or  less  implicated 
in  the  1885  rebellion,  and  fled  to  the  United  States, 
taking  up  their  residence,  with  some  40  others,  in  the 
Sweet  Grass  Hills,  where  they  lived  without  work, 
killing,  it  is  believed,  a  great  many  cattle.  They 
were  surprised  in  the  act  by  Corporal  Dickson,  ar- 
rested and  tried,  but  got  off,  as  it  was  found  by  survey 
that  the  actual  killing  took  place  just  over  the  line, 
in  United  States  territory,  and  it  was  held  that  they 
could   not  be   extradited,   as   they   were  brought   by 


entailing  the  usual  amount  of  additional  escort  and 
guard  duties  upon  the  force.  His  Excellency  was 
pleased  to  express  his  satisfaction  at  the  smartness 
and  high  state  of  discipline  evinced  by  all  ranks. 

In  his  annual  report,  this  year,  Supt.  Steele,  com- 
manding the  Macleod  district,  commenting  on  the 
success  of  the  Mounted  Police  in  enforcing  respect 
for  the  law,  compared  with  the  very  generally  ex- 
tended epidemic  of  lawlessness  in  some  of  the 
western    States,    wrote  : — "To    properly    appreciate 


114 


this,  one  should  take  into  consideration  all  the 
influences  that  usually  bear  against  law  and  order 
and  which  are  found  in  their  most  developed  state  in 
the  western  frontier  settlements.  In  spite  ot  these 
drawbacks,  it  is  a  fact  that  there  is  no  place  in  the 
Dominion  where  life  and  property  are  more  respected 
than  in  the  North-West  Territories.  The  policy  of 
establishing  the  means  of  obtaining  law  and  order, 
l^efore  settlement,  has  been  most  beneficial  to  the 
country  at  large,  and  makes  'vigilant  committees,' 
'white  cai)s'  and  'lynching  gangs'  impossible.  By 
such  committees,  gross  injustices  have,  and  always 
will  l>e  perpetrated,  and  many  innocent  i)ersons 
shot  and  hanged." 

During  the  summer,  a  detachment  of  the  Mounted 
Police  was  sent  north  to  the  Athabasca  River  Country. 

December  12,  1894,  the  Thompson  Ministry  was 
dissolved  by  the  sudden  death  of  the  Premier,  the 
Hon.  Sir  John  S.D.  Thompson,  at  Windsor  Castle. 
December  21,  the  Hon.  Sir  Mackenzie  Bowell,  formed 
his  cabinet,  and  as  Premier  and  President  of  the 
Council,  was  the  administrative  head  of  the  Mounted 
Police  Department  until  April  27,  1896,  when  he  re- 
signed. During  the  short  time  he  was  at  the  head  of 
the  Department  Sir  Mackenzie  showed  a  markedly 
intelligent  and  useful  interest  in  the  corps. 

The  continued  reduction  of  the  force  in  the  spring 
of  1895  necessitated  the  amalgamation  of  "D"  antl 
"H"  Divisions  at  Macleod,  and  "B"  and  the  Deix)t 
Divisions  at  Regina,  and  the  superannuation  of  two 
suf»erintendents  and  two  inspectors.  While  this 
entailed  considerable  extra  work  on  the  officers  re- 
maining,  the   work   was   performed   satisfactorily. 

But  very  few  men  were  recruited  during  the  year. 
and  a  new  system,  of  trying  all  recruits  for  two  months 
Ijefore  permanent  enlistment,   was  instituted. 

Notwithstanding  the  very  consirlerably  reduced 
strength  of  the  force,  the  patrols  during  1895  were 
increased,  and  all  the  territory  rec|uiring  it  was  visited 
by  them.  Patrols  this  year  called  on  all  settlers  on 
their  route,  taking  particulars  of  any  complaints  they 
may  have  had,  and  making  inquiries  concerning  sus- 
picious characters  seen  in  the  vicinity,  whether  any  stray 
animals  had  been  seen,  and  whether  any  animals 
were  diseased.  All  along  their  route  they  rode  through 
any  herds  of  cattle,  or  bands  of  horses,  and  looked 
them  over.  They  made  inquiries  re  any  breach  of 
the  fishery  and  game  regulations,  and  any  iWNsible 
evasions  of  the  customs.  All  cami#  of  Indians  were 
vi.«iteti,  and  inquiries  made,  and  the  Indian  pas.ses 
examined,  and,  in  the  season,  a  sharp  lookout  was 
kept  for  prairie  fires.  This  routine  continues  to  Im« 
followed. 

The  taking  of  the  census  in  April,  1895,  wa.-*  en- 


trusted to  the  Mounted  Police,  and  occasioned  a  house- 
to-house  visit,  which  was  very  advantageous,  as  it 
brought  all  the  settlers  under  the  innnediate  observa- 
tion of  the  police.  The  following  was  the  result  of 
the  census  as  taken  by  the  police,  exclusive  of  Indians:- 

Assiniboia,  33,925  white,  867  half-breed.  34,843 
horses,  99.575  cattle,  76,864  sheep;  Alln^rta,  26,185 
white  people.  2,598  half-breed.  42.257  hoi-ses,  168,598 
cattle,  45,816  sheep;  Sa.skatchewan,  5,763  white 
people,  4,168  half-breeds,  6,541  horses,  20,614  cattle, 
6.422  sheep. 

The  Hon.  Sir  Mackenzie  Bowell,  Prime  Minister, 
and  responsible  head  of  the  Mounted  Police  Depart- 
ment, made  an  extended  tour  of  the  North-West 
during  the  summer,  inspecting  many  of  the  chief 
jx)sts  and  detachments,  and  announceil  himself  well 
pleased  with  the  efficiency  and  zeal  of  the  force. 


Typical   I'olii-f  lamp  on  ihf  Trail. 
(Sir  Mackenzie  Bowells  parly  cmampfU  «l  Onion  I-«kc,  1895.) 

A  detachment  was  jigain  sent  this  summer,  (1895) 
for  duty  on  the  Athabasca  River  to  prevent  li(Hior 
going  in,  withoiit  fx'rmit,  but  an  officer  d'u\  not  accom- 
pany  it,  the  detachment  InMug  place<l  under  commnnd 
of  StafT-Sergeant  iletheringon  who  hati  h«<l  two  years 
experience  in  the  district. 

The  advance  rush  of  miners  and  prospcct<ir»  to  the 
Yukon  gold  mines  attainjMl  stich  pro|.ortions  thi« 
year  that  the  government  felt  it  whs  time  to  provide 
for  the  :i.Hsertion  of  the  Dominion  authority  there, 
and  ihv  establishment  <»f  law  and  order.  In  the 
North-West  Moimtnl  P«.lice  then'  was  an  instnunent 
ready  to  hand  for  the  piir|K.se.  and  within  a  few  wwks 
of  the  is.Huing  of  flie  necesj«ary  instruct ioiw,  the  o<lvance 
of  the  "Riilers  of  the  Plains"  mirthwnnl  had  U-en 
pushed  well  u|»  towards  the  extreme  n«.rth-w«-sf  corner 
of  the  Domini«»nV  great.  ufiexplorc<l  western  reserve. 


115 


The  Commissioner's  instructions  from  the  Comp- 
troller were  to  the  effect  that  a  party  of  twenty,  in- 
cluding officers,  was  to  be  despatched  to  the  Upper 
Yukon  for  duty  there.  Inspector  Constantine,  an 
officer  of  great  determination  and  ability,  who  had 
been  in  the  far  north  country  the  previous  year,  was 
selected  to  command,  the  other  officers  being  Ins- 
pector Strickland  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Wills.  All 
ranks  were  carefully  selected  for  physique  and  fitness 
for  the  work.  They  left  Seattle,  Wash,  by  steamer,  on 
the  5th  of  June,  and  arrived  at  their  destination,  Fort 
Cudahy,  on  the  24th  July,  some  4,800  miles,  where, 
they  lost  no  time  in  completing  barracks.  They  got 
out  all  the  timber  some  60  miles  up  the  river,  ran  it 
down,  and  conveyed  it  to  the  local  saw  mill,  where  they 
squared  the  timber  to  a  convenient  size;  the  slabs  and 
boards  thus  obtained  saving  the  necessity  of  purchasing 
very  expensive  lumber.  The  ground  selected  as  the 
site  had  to  be  striped  of  moss  before  building  on  it, 
which  involved  a  great  deal  of  hard  work  as  this 
accumulation  of  northern  vegetation  was  about  two 
feet  thick  and  had  to  be  thrown  into  the  river.  The 
buildings  were  of  logs,  squared,  each  log  being 
dropped  on  a  layer  of  moss,  which  being  thus 
compressed  as  the  building  went  up,  became  quite 
air-tight,  the  roofs  being  slabs,  moss  and  earth. 

Great  progress  was  reported  as  being  made  by  the 
Indians  during  the  year  1895.  Although  in  some 
districts  their  crops  were  a  failure,  the  means  of  earning 
money  placed  the  industrious  ones  above  want,  even 
when  there  had  been  little  hunting.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Bloods,  Peigans,  Sarcees  and  Blackfeet 
(and  even  these  were  then  acquiring  cattle)  all  re- 
serves in  the  territories  had  large  bands  of  excellent 
cattle,  the  quality  of  which  would  compare  more  than 
favourably  with  those  of  their  white  neighbours.  All 
the  beef  required  in  these  bands  for  the  sick  and 
destitute,  etc.,  had  been  purchased  direct  from  the 
Indians  themselves,  and  particularly  in  the  north,  a 
considerable  number  of  steers  had  been  sold  to  drovers, 
many  of  them  for  English  markets. 

During  the  year,  on  two  occasions,  Indians  fired 
at  the  police  when  attempting  their  arrest.  In  one 
case,  "Night  Gun,"  a  Blood,  who  had  been  followed 
for  several  days  by  Corporal  Carter,  fired  once,  and 
attempted  to  fire  a  second  time,  rather  than  be  arrested 
for  horse  stealing,  and  later  in  the  year,  "  Almighty 
Voice, "  a  Cree,  deliberately  shot  dead  Sergeant  Cole- 
brook  near  Kinistino,  while  attempting  his  arrest  for 
cattle  killing  and  breaking  jail.  These  were  the  only 
two  occasions  on  which  Indians  fired  at  the  police  at 
close  quarters,  but  while  attempting  to  arrest  "  Scraping 
High,"  a  Blackfoot,  for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Skynner, 
ration  issuer,  to  the  reserve,  the  Indian  fired  frequently 


at  both  police  and  Indians  before  he  was  shot  by  a 
constable.  It  appears  that  this  Indian  had  a  child 
sick  in  the  school  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tims, 
on  the  reserve,  and  on  the  child  dying,  after  being 
taken  home,  he  became  more  or  less  crazy,  and  after 
threatening  several  officials,  finally  shot  Mr.  Skynner, 
with  whom  he  had  some  difficulty  about  obtaining 
beef  for  his  sick  child. 

July  13,  1890,  the  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Tupper's  govern- 
ment (formed  May  1st,  the  same  year)  having  been 
defeated  at  the  polls,  the  Honourable  Wilfrid  Laurier 
formed  his  first  cabinet,  as  President  of  the  Council, 
taking  under  his  personal  charge  the  administration 
of  the  Mounted  Police  Department,  which  he  still 
retains.  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  has  always  shown  the 
same  personal  interest  in  and  keen  regard  for  the 
welfare  of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police  as  were 
manifested  by  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  and  the  result 
has  been  most  beneficial  for  the  force  as  a  whole  and 
for  the  officers  and  men  individually. 

During  1896  the  force  began  to  feel  the  crippling 
effects  of  the  recent  reduction  in  the  establishment. 
At  the  end  of  the  year  there  were  750  men  on  the 
pay  roll,  but  70  of  these  were  Indians,  half-breeds 
and  white  men  who  had  been  taken  on  as  "^ specials". 

The  reduction  in  numerical  strength  alone  did  not 
altogether  represent  the  total  reduced  efficiency  of 
the  force,  for  in  his  report  for  the  year  the  Commis- 
sioner wrote: — "The  Force,  generally,  is  not  as  well 
drilled  as  formerly,  and  while  every  opportunity  has 
been  taken,  the  police  and  other  duties  have  been  so 
arduous  that  it  was  impossible  to  find  time  to  drill, 
and  in  many  cases  the  detachments  have  only  had 
arm  drill  and  target  practice,  as  we  had  no  men  avail- 
able to  relieve  them  while  they  came  to  headquarters. 
This  has  had  a  bad  eft'ect,  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
reporting  that  a  lowering  of  our  standard  from  a 
disciplinary  point  is  imminent,  and  is  impossible  to 
avert,  unless  the  men  are  well  drilled,  as  continual 
detachment  work  is  very  trying  to  the  best  men." 

Inspector  Constantine  and  his  little  garrison  of  20 
men  were  reported  to  be  doing  good  work  in  the  Yukon. 
Some  miners,  in  a  camp  of  about  300,  about  eighty 
miles  from  the  North-West  Mounted  Police  post, 
undertook  to  run  the  settlement  according  to  the 
miners'  code,  and  when  remonstrated  with,  declined 
to  alter  their  proceedings.  But  immediately  on  the 
arrival  of  Inspector  Strikland  and  ten  Constables, 
they  desisted  from  their  high  handed  actions,  and 
afterwards  behaved  remarkably   well. 

On  the  14th  July,  1896,  Interpreter  Jerry  Potts,  died 
of  consumption  after  22  years  of  faithful  service.  He 
had  joined  the  force  at  Fort  Benton,  in  1874,  and 
guided  the  late  Colonel  Macleod's  command  from  the 


116 


Sweet  Grass  Hills  to  where  the  first  police  post  in  the 
North-West  was  established,  old  Fort  Macleod.  From 
that  time,  for  many  years,  there  were  few  trips  or 
expeditions  that  were  not  guided  over  the  vast  western 
plains  by  Jerry  Potts,  who,  as  a  guide,  had  no  equal 
in  the  North-West  or  Montana.  Whether  in  the  heat 
of  summer  or  in  the  depth  of  winter,  with  him  as 
guide  all  concerned  were  perfectly  safe  and  quite 
certain  that  they  would  arrive  safely  at  their  destina- 
tion. His  influence  with  the  Indians  was  such  that 
his  presence  on  many  occasions  prevented  bloodshed, 
and  he  could  always  be  depended  upon  in  cases  of 
difficulty,  danger,  or  emergency. 

The  force  also  lost  this  year  a  splendid  non-com- 
missioned officer  in  Reg.  No.  857,  Sergeant  Wilde, 
who  was  shot  dead  in  effecting  the  arrest  of  an  Indian 
murderer  named  "Charcoal".  Sergeant  Wilde  was 
in  every  respect  one  of  the  finest  men  who  ever  served 
in  the  force,  brave  to  a  degree,  and  most  useful  in 
every  capacity.  The  citizens  of  Pincher  Creek  section, 
where  he  had  been  statioaed  for  several  years,  have 
erected  a  monument  to  his  memory.  Although  in 
the  prime  of  life.  Sergeant  Wilde  had  served  seven 
years  in  the  Royal  Irish  Dragoon  Guards,  three  years 
in  the  2nd  Life  Guards,  and  14  years  in  the  North- 
Wqst  Mounted   Police. 

With  characteristic  doggedness  the  Mounted  Police 
kept  on  the  trail  of  Sergeant  Wilde's  murderer  until 
he  was  hunted  down,  and  after  a  fair  trial,  "Charcoal" 
paid  the  penalty  of  his  crime  with  his  life,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  chief  of  his  tribe,  in  the  precincts  of  Fort 
Macleod,  March   16,   1897. 

1897  will  always  be  memorable  throughout  the 
British  Empire  as  "Jubilee  Year,"  famous  for  the 
celebration  of  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  the  accession 
of  Victoria  the  Good  to  the  throne  of  Britain.  In 
Ivondon,  the  Capital  of  the  Empire,  the  main  pageant 
— a  magnificently  regal  affair — partook  altogether 
of  an  Imperial  character.  It  was  a  tremendous  tri- 
bute rendered  to  the  person  of  a  dearly  beloved  sove- 
reign by  the  peoples  of  a  proud,  world-wide  Empire 
whose  unification,  prosperity  and  Imperial  pride  had 
l)een  largely  the  product  of  her  beneficent  reign. 
All  of  the  widely  scattered  countries  of  the  world 
which  together  form  that  wonderful  fabric  which  we 
know  BA  the  British  Empire — the  greatest  empire  the 
world  has  ever  seen — were  represented  in  the  splendid 
pageants  in  London,  by  their  leading  statesmen  and 
by  representative  detachments  of  their  armed  force, 
and,  in  fitting  recognition  of  the  distingui.shed  services 
rendered  by  the  force  in  extending  and  upholding 
the  authority  of  the  British  law  in  the  north-western 
fjuarter  of  North  America,  it  was  decided  U)  send  a 
representative  detachment  of  the  North-West  Mounted 


Police  to  London  for  the  occasion,  along  with  a  strong 
contingent  picked  from  the  active  Militia.  The 
detachment  consisted  of  one  Superintendent,  one 
Inspector,  thirty  non-commissioned  officers  and  men 
and  27  horses.  Sui:)erintendent  Perry  and  Inspector 
Belcher  were  the  officers  selected,  and  the  force  and 
the  Dominion  had  every  reason  to  be  proud  of  the 
detachment,  their  physique,  appearance,  discipline 
and  drill  being  very  generally  admired,  and  they  being 
considered  by  prominent  officers  quite  equal  to  the 
best  troops  present.  The  horses,  which  suffered 
greatly  on  the  passage  over,  were  in  very  good  con- 
dition on  the  day  of  the  great  procession.  They  were 
afterwards    presented    to    the    Imperial    Government. 


Serjfeants  of  "C"  Division,  1896. 
A  Typicial  Secton  of  "  The  Backbone  of  the  Force." 

All  the  horses  sent  over  were  bred  in  the  west  and, 
with  one  exception,  ranged  the  prairie  until  four  years 
old. 

Shortly  before  the  embarkation  of  this  i)arty  for 
England  occurred  the  final  stirring  act  of  the  "Al- 
mighty Voice"  tragedy. 

Mention  has  been  already  made  of  the  esca|x»,  late 
in  the  autumn  of  1895.  of  a  Cree  Indian  named  "Al- 
mighty Voice"  from  the  custody  of  the  Mounted 
Police  at  Duck  Lake.  He  was  pursued  and  tracked 
for  three  days  by  Sergeant  Colebrook,  who  had  ar- 
rested him  in  the  first  place  for  cattle  killing.  On  the 
morning  of  the  fourth  day  the  Sergeant  and  a  half- 
breed  scout  named  Dumont  came  upon  him  suddenly, 
he  being  acc()m|)anied  by  a  13-year  old  scpiaw  with 
whom  he  had  ('loped,  and,  rather  than  be  captured, 
he  deliberately  shot  S(Tgeani  Colebrook  dead. 

The  death  of  Colebrook  was  as  clearly  a  case  of 
self-sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  stern,  manly  duty  as  any 


117 


recorded  in  the  pages  of  history.  A  bold  bearing, 
amounting  even  to  rashness,  was,  and  is,  always 
shown  by  the  Mounted  Police  in  their  dealings  with 
the  Indians.  The  very  rashness  of  their  daring  in 
the  execution  of  duty  has  brought  them,  as  if  by 
miraculous  intervention,  safely  out  of  many  and  many 
a  tight  hole.  There  was  no  such  intervention  in 
poor  Colebrook's  case,  and  he  paid  the  penalty. 

Colebrook  and  the  scout,  riding  hard  on  a  hot 
trail,  heard  a  gun  shot  nearby,  and  proceeded 
in  the  direction  from  which  the  shot  came.  A 
short  distance  brought  the  sergeant  and  his  com- 
panion face  to  face  with  the  outlaw,  who  had  just 
shot  a  prairie  chicken.  "Almighty  Voice"  making 
some  threats,  Colebrook  instructed  his  companion  to 
tell  the  Cree  that  they  had  come  to  arrest  him  and 
that  he  must  return  at  once  to  Duck  Lake. 

Without  hesitation  came  the  Cree's  reply: — "Tell 
him  if  he  advances  I  will  kill  him." 

At  once  the  half-breed  brought  his  carbine  to  his 
shoulder  and  covered  the  Indian,  but  Colebrook 
promptly  ordered  him  to  desist.  Their  duty  was  to 
arrest  the  Indian,  not  to  kill  him.  "Tell  him  to  lay 
down  his  rifle,"  commanded  the  sergeant,  as,  without 
as  much  as  undoing  the  holster  of  his  revolver, 
he  rode  deUberately  forward,  right  upon  the  muzzle  of 
the  Cree's  aimed  rifle.  No  Mounted  Policeman 
had  ever  j-et  desisted  from  the  execution  of  his 
duty  at  the  bidding  of  an  armed  Indian  or  any  other 
man,  and  Colebrook  had  no  intention  of  breaking  that 
splendid  tradition  of  the  force.  Really  bad  Indian 
as  he  was,  "Almighty  Voice"  hesitated  about  taking 
the  life  of  so  chivalrous  a  man,  and  again  warned  him 
against  advancing.  But  warning  or  no  warning,  life 
or  death,  the  sergeant's  duty  was  to  advance,  and  a 
man  does  not  serve  long  enough  in  the  Mounted 
Police  to  win  the  three-barred  chevron  without  ac- 
quiring a  sense  of  duty  fairly  idolatrous  in  its  intensity. 
It  was  not  one  of  the  days  of  miraculous  interventions, 
the  Indian  pulled  his  trigger,  and  the  bullet,  true  to 
its  mark,  pierced  the  Sergeant's  heart. 

On  poor  Colebrook  falling  dead  off  his  horse,  the 
half-breed,  who  was  of  course  not  a  member  of  the 
force,  went  off  for  assistance,  and  although  Colebrook's 
comrades,  disregarding  sleepless  nights  and  inclement 
weather,  thoroughly  patrolled  the  country  for  several 
weeks,  it  was  impossible  to  recapture  the  Indian. 
The  affair  happened  at  a  very  bad  season,  as  the 
Indians  on  the  various  reserves  in  the  vicinity  had 
just  scattered  out  for  their  autumn  hunt  over  a  very 
large  extent  of  broken  country,  and  as  all  were  more 
or  less  related  to  the  murderer,  it  was  very  difficult  to 
locate  him.  Two  detachments,  thoroughly  outfitted 
for  the  winter,  were  placed  out  on  either  side  of    the 

1 


hunting  grounds;  and  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  great  North-West,  the  red-coated 
comrades  of  Sergeant  Colebrook,  rode  and  drove  and 
watched,  in  their  untiring  efforts  to  capture  the  murderer. 
Officers,  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  were 
determined  that  they  would  not  be  baulked,  but 
weeks  lengthened  into  months,  and  still  "Almighty 
Voice"  retained  his  liberty.  But  the  hunt  was  not 
abandoned.  Not  only  had  the  law  been  flagrantly 
outraged,  but  the  prestige  of  the  force  was  at  stake. 
Throughout  the  whole  year  1896  frequent  patrols 
were  kept  moving  all  over  the  country  in  which  "Al- 
mighty Voice"  was  supposed  to  be  in  hiding,  but 
although  every  effort  was  made  to  get  information  of 
the  fugitive,  nothing  was  heard  of  him,  and  neither 
Indians  or  half-breeds  appeared  to  know  anything 
about  him.  But  still  the  work  of  scouring  the  coun- 
try in  all  directions  was  never  for  one  moment  relaxed. 
At  length.  May  27,  1897,  word  reached  the  Prince 
Albert  Barracks,  over  the  wire,  that  "Almighty 
Voice"  had  shot  and  wounded  a  half-breed  named 
Napoleon  Venne,  while  trying  to  recover  a  stolen  horse. 
The  bugler  of  "F"  Division  was  soon  sounding 
"boots  and  saddle, "and  in  an  incredibly  short 
time  a  small  detachment  under  Inspector  Allen 
was  on  the  trail  for  the  Miiniichinas  Hills,  seven- 
teen miles  from  Duck  liake,  where  "Almighty 
Voice"  had  been  located.  All  that  evening  and 
all  the  night  the  wiry  troop  horses  were  urged  for- 
ward, time,  even  for  the  despatch  of  a  hasty  "snack" 
of  supper,  being  begrudged.  Early  in  the  morning, 
from  a  little  hill,  three  Indians  were  observed  by  the 
keen  eyes  of  the  police  scampering  into  a  small  bluff. 
Clearly  here  was  their  quarry,  and  with  some  conn-ades. 
The  detachment  was  hastily  disposed  to  prevent 
escape  from  the  bluff,  and  Allen  proceeded  towards 
the  clump  of  poplars  to  reconnoitre,  only  to  be  dropped 
from  his  horse  by  a  bullet  through  his  right  shoulder. 
As  he  lay  in  the  long  grass,  still  half-stunned  by  the 
shock  of  his  wound,  "Almighty  Voice",  kneeling 
at  the  edge  of  the  bluff  and  covering  him  with  his 
rifle,  commanded  him  to  throw  him  his  cartridge  belt. 
"If  you  don't,"  he  added  in  Cree,  "I  will  kill  you". 
"Never"  was  the  officer's  prompt  reply,  for  he  realized 
that  the  Indian  dare  not  rush  out  in  the  open  to  possess 
himself  of  the  co vetted  ammnunition.  At  that  very 
moment,  the  watching  policemen  sighted  "Almighty 
Voice"  and  opened  fire  on  him,  with  such  effect  that 
he  hurriedly  sought  cover  in  the  foliage  of  the  bluff. 
Friendly  arms  soon  bore  the  wounded  officer  and 
Sergeant  Raven,  who  had  also  been  wounded,  to 
safety,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  fire  the  bluff,  but 
unsuccessfully.  It  was  felt  that  there  was  no  use 
risking  life  unnecessarily,  but  the  outlaw  and  the 
18 


desperadoes  with  him,  who  tauntingly  kept  up  a  chorus 
of  "eoyottes",  had  to  }ye  captured,  or  killed.  It  was 
"Blood  for  Blood''  now,  for  the  slaying  of  Colebrook 
and  the  morning's  events  warranted  the  shooting  of 
"Almighty  Voice"  and  those  leagued  with  him.  After 
some  desultory  fighting,  Corporal  Hockin  with  a  few 
constables  and  a  couple  of  civilians,  who  had  been 
attracted  to  the  spot,  made  a  gallant  attempt  to  rush 
the  bluff,  with  disastrous  results,  Corporal  Hockin, 
Constable  Kerr,  and  one  of  the  civilians,  Mr.  Grundy, 
postmaster  of  Duck  Lake,  being  killed.  A  party  to 
recover  the  bodies  was  at  once  organized  but  only 
that  of  Hockin  was  taken  back,  the  others  being 
covered  by  the  outlaws  from  a  pit  they  had  excavated 
in  the  ground.  Shortly  after  this  unfortunate  rush 
Su|ierintendent    Gagnon  'arrived   from    Prince   Albert 


Assistant  Commissioner  J.  H.  Mcllree. 

with  a  small  re-inforcement  and  a  seven-pounder  gun. 
A  few  rounds  from  the  gun  were  fired  at  the  esti- 
mated site  of  the  rifle  pit,  after  which  Gagnon  disposed 
his  force  so  as  to  effectively  prevent  the  escape  of 
the  Indians.  During  the  night,  which  wa«  very  dark 
and  cold,  considerable  desultory  firing  took  place, 
the  Indians  firing  out  of  the  bluff  and  the  sentries 
returning  the  fire. 

Karly  on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  a  party  of  two 
officers,  24  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  13 
horses  and  one  9-poimder  field  gtin  left  Rcgina  by 
8i)ecial  train  for  the  scene  of  operations.  A.ssistant 
C«mmi.ssioncr  Mcllree  commanded,  the  other  officer 
being  iTispector  Macdonell.  Duck  I^ke,  now  a  railroad 
station,  but  which  seemed  so  far  away  in  1885,  was 
reached  at  4.5()  P.M. and  the  scene  of  action  at  10  P.M. 

1 


"Almighty  Voice"  was  still  defiant,  and  about  mid- 
night called  out  in  Cree:"  Brothers,  we've  had  a  good 
fight  to-day.  We've  worked  hard  and  are  lunigry. 
You've  plenty  of  grub;  send  us  in  some.  To-morrow 
we'll  finish  the  fight". 

When  morning  broke,  there  were  many  spectators, 
including  numerous  half-breeds  and  Indians.  Among 
the  latter  was  the  old  mother  of  "Almighty  Voice", 
who  intoned  a  weird  death  song,  recounting  her  son's 
deeds  and  predicting  that  he  would  die  like  an  Indian 
brave,  killing  many  more  of  the  police  before  he  fell. 
But  he  didn't. 

Early  in  the  morning  the  men  surrounding  the  bluff 
at  close  range  were  withdrawn  and  a  wider  circle  of 
mounted  men  established.  Then  the  two  guns  sys- 
tematically shelled  the  bluff,  and  the  Assistant 
Commissioner  led  a  rush  through  it.  "Almighty 
Voice"  and  one  of  his  companions  "Little  Salteaux" 
had  been  killed  by  shell  splinters  in  their  rifle  pit,  the 
third  Indian,  "Doubling,"  having  met  death  from  a 
rifle  bullet  through  his  brain. 

And  so,  after  many  days.  Sergeant  Colebrook 's  death 
had  been  avenged  and  the  supremacy  of  the  law  in 
the  North- West  once  more  asserted.  And  probably 
serious  trouble  with  the  Indians  was  averted  by  the 
termination  of  the  incident,  for  the  trouble  with 
"Almighty  Voice"  was  much  talked  over  among  all 
the  Indians,  treaty  and  non-treaty.  The  result  was 
not  apparent  in  any  overt  act  on  the  part  of  the 
Indians,  but  had  the  swaggering  outlaw  remained 
much  longer  at  liberty,  it  would  undoubtedly  have 
unsettled  all  the  Indians  in    the  country. 

Meantime  the  rush  to  the  Yukon  had  attained  such 
proportions  that  (he  force  there  was  gradually  aug- 
mented, and  at  the  end  of  1897  consisted  of  eight 
officers  and  eighty-eight  men,  including  dog  drivers, 
all  of  whom  were  under  the  direct  command  of  the 
Administrator  of  the  district,  the  responsibility  of 
the  Commissioner  ending  as  soon  as  the  officers  and 
men  drafted  from  the  force  in  the  North-Wc»t  landed  at 
Skagway.  The  best  men  were  invariably  .selected 
for  this  duty,  and  great  care  wius  taken  in  .seeing  that 
all  were  carefully  examined  by  the  doctors  Ix'fore 
starting.  In  addition  to  their  [x)ssessing  physical 
strength  and  endurance,  it  was  required  that  they 
should  have  good  characters  and  be  good  travellers 
and  handy  men. 

At  the  date  mentioned  there  were  only  670  of  all 
ranks  on  the  pay  roll  of  the  force  altogether,  including 
ninety  specials  employed  as  dog  drivers,  cooks, 
artisans,  etc. 

Besides  the  service  in  the  Yukon  there  were  parties 
out  this  year  oji  duty  in  the  hitherto  unknown  regions 
north  of  the  S!iskatchcwan,and  in  view  of  the  immc- 
19 


diate  necessity  for  police  in  the  Peace  River  and 
Athabasca  countries,  the  Commissioner  requested  an 
increase  of  strength  of  100  men,  which  was  acceded 
to. 

The  far  northern  service  of  the  force  had  come  to 
be  so  important  and  was  so  rapidh'  extended  that 
the  supply  of  dog  teams  became  a  matter  of  anxiety 
and  negotiation,  and  in  his  report  for  the  year  1897, 
after  referring  as  usual  to  the  supply  of  horse  flesh 
for  the  force,  the  Commissioner  wrote  — 

"Great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  getting  suitable 
dogs  for  the  Yukon  and  northern  patrols,  and  to 
enable  us  to  get  130  good  dogs  we  had  to  buy  some 


Assistant  Commissioner  Z.  T.  Wood,  Commanding  R.N.W.M.P. 
in  the  Yukon. 


15  inferior  ones.  Seventy-eight  dogs  have  already 
gone  to  Skagway,  about  35  will  follow  at  once,  and 
the  remainder  are  being  used  on  the  northern  patrols. 
Inspector  Moodie  purchased  33  dogs  at  Lesser  Slave 
Lake  Ts-aid  to  be  very  good  ones)  for  his  trip  t(»  Pellv 
Banks". 

The  following  year  the  department  purchased  150 
team  dogs  in  Labrador,  for  use  in  the  Yukon  service 
and  the  northern  patrols. 

The  extent  and  importance  of  the  duties  of  the 
Mounted  Police  in  the  Yukon  increased  so  rapidly 
that  at  the  end  of  1898  there  were  2  superintendents, 


8  inspectors,  2  assistant  surgeons,  and  254  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men  doing  duty  in  that 
district.     The  officers  were  as  follows: — 

Superintendent  S.  B.  Steele,  in  command;  Super- 
intendent Z.  T.  Wood,  commanding  Tagish  district; 
Inspector  Primose  at  Bennett;  Inspector  Starnes  at 
Dawson,  acting  quarter-master  and  paymaster;  In- 
spector Harper  at  Dawson,  sheriff;  Inspector  Scarth, 
at  Dawson;  Inspector  Strickland  at  Tagish;  In- 
spector Jarvis  at  Tagish;  Inspector  Belcher  at 
Dawson,  in  charge  of  the  Town  Station;  Inspector 
Cartwright  at  White  Pass  Post;  Assistant  Surgeon 
Fraser  at  the  Dalton  Trail  Post;  Assistant  Surgeon 
Thompson,  at  Dawson. 

Superintendent  Steele  reporting  on  these  officers, 
wrote : — 

"I  have  had  their  cordial  support  and  they  are 
hardworking,  capable  and  highly  respected  throughout 
the  country.  Superintendent  Wood,  was,  on  1st  of 
July,  1898,  promoted  to  his  present  rank,  and  given 
command  of  the  Tagish  district,  which  is  very  im- 
portant". 

Superintendent  Steele  was  in  command  of  the  Mac 
leod  district,  North-West  Territories,  until  30th 
January,  1898.  On  that  date  he  received  a  telegram 
from  the  Commissioner,  directing  him  to  leave  by  the 
first  train  to  Vancouver  for  Yukon  duty,  written 
instructions  to  be  received  at  that  place  from  the 
Honourable  the  Minister  of  the  Interior.  He  left 
Macleod  on  the  30th  January  and  arrived  at  Van- 
couver about  1  p.m.  on  the  31st.  On  his  arrival  he 
received  a  mail  from  Victoria  by  Superintendent 
Perry,  which  contained  his  instructions  from  the 
Minister. 

He  arrived  at  Skagway  on  the  14th  February,  and 
found  that  Inspector  Wood,  who  was  in  charge  of 
the  office  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Y^ukon  at  that 
place,  had  left  for  Little  Salmon  River,  to  place 
accounts    before    the    Commissioner   for    certification. 

Supt.  Perry,  who  was  in  the  Yukon  on  temporary 
duty,  had  left  on  the  10th  for  Bennett,  via  the  White 
Pass,  had  sent  Inspector  Belcher  and  party  to  the 
Chilcoot  summit  by  Dyea  to  establish  and  take  com- 
mand of  a  customs'  post  at  that  place.  Superintendent 
Perr}^  returned  to  Skagway  on  the  16th  from  Bennett 
by  the  Chilcoot  and  Dyea,  and  informed  Supt.  Steele 
that  the  posts  on  the  White  and  Chilcoot  Passes  had 
been  established.  Inspector  Strickland  in  charge 
of  the  White,  and  Inspector  Belcher  of  the  Chilcoot, 
had  been  provisioned  for  six  months. 

At  this  time  there  were  many  thousands  of  people 
living  at  a  place  called  "Sheep  Camp"  some  distance 
from  the  summit,  in  United  States  Territory.  Most 
were  engaged  in  packing  their  supplies  to  the  summit, 


120 


all  were  apparently  anxious  to  get  through.  Chiefly 
owing  to  the  fact  that  neither  law  nor  order  prevailed 
in  that  section,  murder,  robbery  and  petty  theft  were 
of  common  occurrence,  the  "shell  game"  coidd  be 
Seen  at  every  turn  of  the  trail,  oj)eratioi>.s  being  pushed 
with  the  utmost  vigour,  so  as  not  to  lose  the  golden 
opportunity  which  they  would  be  unable  to  find  to 
take  advantage  of  on  the  other  side  of  the  line,  in 
British  Territory. 

Many  important  events  took  place  in  the  Yukon 
during  the  year.  The  officers  in  charge  of  the  sum- 
mits displayed  great  ability,  using  great  firmness 
and  tact,  and  were  loyally  supported  by  the  non- 
commissioned officers  and  constables  under  their 
command,  who,  under  circumstances  of  the  most 
trying  character,  displayed  the  greatest  fortitude  and 
endurance,  amidst  the  terrific  snow  storms  which 
raged  round  their  respective  camps. 

Large  numbers  of  people  were  packing  and  hauling 
their  supplies  over  the  passes  at  this  time,  the  rush 
of  the  Yukon  being  at  its  height,  and  the  police  office 
at  Skagway,  maintained  in  the  United  States  town 
for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  forwarding  supplies 
through  to  Canadian  territory,  and  to  afford  informa- 
tion to  prospectors  and  others  passing  that  way,  was 
besieged  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night  by  people 
seeking  information. 

The  town  of  Skagway  at  this  time,  and  for  some 
months  later,  was  little  better  than  a  hell  upon  earth. 
The  desperado  commonly  called  "Soapy  Smith"  and 
a  numerous  gang  of  ruffians  ran  the  tow-n.  Murder 
and  robber}'  were  of  daily  occurrence,  hundreds  came 
there  with  plenty  of  money,  and  the  next  morning 
had  not  sufficient  to  buy  a  meal,  having  been  robbed 
or  cheated  out  of  their  money.  Men  were  seen 
frequently  exchanging  shots  in  the  streets.  On  one 
occasion,  half  a  dozen  in  the  vicinity  and  around  the 
\orth-West  Mounted  Police  offices,  were  firing  upon 
one  another,  bullets  passing  through  the  buildings. 
There  was  a  United  States  deputy  marshall  at  Skag- 
way at  this  time  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  law 
and  order,  but  no  protection  was  expected  from  him. 

In  his  first  rcix)rt  from  Dawson,  Superintendent 
Steele  wrote: — "Prior  to  my  taking  command  at 
Dav.s<jn,  Stiperintendent  Const  antine  was  .several 
years  in  charge  of  the  Ncrth-West  Mounted  Police 
at  Forty  Mile  and  here.  The  work  done  and  the 
reputation  of  the  force  gained  during  that  time  must 
l)e  considered  most  satisfactory  to  him  jmrticularly 
and  to  the  force  in  general. 

"  Inspector  Starnes.  who  is  now  performing  the 
duties  of  quarter  master  and  paymaster,  commamled 
the  district  from  the  time  SiUMTintendent  Cons- 
tantinc  left,  tuitil  my  arrival  in  September. 


"The  great  rush  to  this  place  through  the  passes, 
filling  the  town  and  vicinity  with  large  numbers  of 
men  of  many  nationalities,  many  difficult  matters  had 
to  be  settled,  disputes  adjusted,  law  and  order  main- 
tained.    In  my  opinion  the  work  was  done  well." 

Inspector  Moodie,  who  left  Edmonton  in  August, 
1897,  to  reach  the  Yukon  by  the  Pelly  Banks,  his 
instructions  being  to  explore  the  Edmonton-Yukon 
route,  arrived  with  his  party  at  Selkirk  on  the  24th 
of  October,  1898,  after  a  great  many  hardships. 

Consequent  upon  the  discovery  of  gold  in  the  Yukon 
district,  the  judicial  district  of  Yukon  was  established 


Inspector  Robert  Belcher,  C.M.G. 

by  Governor  General's  proclamation  in  1897.  The 
district  was  separated  from  the  other  provisional 
districts  of  the  North-West,  and  constituted  a  separate 
territory  by  Act  of  the  Canadian  Parliament  in  1898, 
l^eing  supplied  with  all  the  machinery  required  to 
enable  their  own  local  affairs,  through  a  Commissioner 
and  Council  of  six  apiminted  by  the  Governor  General 
in  Coimcil.  In  1899,  provision  was  made  for  tlu; 
election  of  two  representatives  on  the  Council  by  the 
fjeople. 

In  1898,  owing  to  the  large  number  of  prospectors 
endeavouring  to  reach    the  Yukon  by  the  Mackenzie 


121 


River,  the  northern  patrol  which  started  in  De- 
cember '97,  went  as  far  as  Fort  Simpson,  carrying 
mail,  and  interviewing  all  the  travellers  en  route. 
The  consideration  of  the  Government  in  sending  this 


Fort  Graham,  B.C.     H.  B.  Co.   Post. 

N.W.M.P.  Pack  Train  preparing:  to  start  for  Sylvester's 

Landing  on  Dease  River,  July,  1898. 

(From  a  photograph  loaned  by  the  Comptroller). 

patrol  was  very  much  appreciated,  as  it  enabled  the 
prospectors,  not  only  to  receive  long  expected  letters 
from  their  friends,  but  also  afforded  means,  on  the 
return  trip  of  Inspector  Routledge,  of  acquainting 
the  friends  of  the  men  met  on  the  trail  of  their  progress 
and  welfare. 

While  the  patrol  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Smith, 
two  hunters  were  arrested  and  punished  for  killing 
wood  Vniffalo,  and  the  example  made  was  the  means 
of  preserving  these  animals,  as  hunters  were  all 
thereby  made  aware  of  their  being  preserved. 

A  number  of  the  parties,  who  started  overland  for 
the  Yukon,  quarrelled  among  themselves  on  arrival  at 
Peace  River,  and  by  mutual  consent,  the  police  were 
requested  to  act  as  arbitrators,  which  they  did,  in  all 
cases  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties,  and  this  prevented 
bad  blood,  and  possibly  outrage. 

On  account  of  the  increased  establishment,  191 
probationers  were  taken  on  the  force  during  1898, 
out  of  which  number  138  were  finally  accepted  as 
members  of  the  Force. 

At  the  end  of  the  year  there  were  830  of  all  ranks 
on  the  strength,  including  the  Yukon. 

During  1898,  large  numbers  of  settlers  took  up  land 
in  comparatively  unexploited  districts.  The  new  set- 
tlers were  chiefly  Galicians,  although  a  number  of 
Americans  and  repatriated  Canadians  also  settled  in  the 
west.  The  Galicians  located  about  Egg  Lake,  near  Fort 
Saskatchewan,  Fish  ('reek,  nearRosthern,  and  South  of 


Yorkton,  all  in  good  country.  These  settlers  generally 
did  well,  considering  the  very  small  means  some  of 
them  had  on  arrival. 

Many  of  the  best  men,  at  this  time,  were  being  sent 
out  to  the  Yukon  and  the  northern  patrols,  and  the 
standard  of  the  force  seemed  to  deteriorate  for  a  time. 

During  several  years,  very  little  training  beyond 
spring  setting  up  and  recruit  drill  could  be  done,  all 
ranks  being  so  fully  employed  in  police  duties,  l^ut 
a  good  class  of  recruits  offered,  and  at  the  end  of  1899, 
Commissioner  Herchmer  reported  that  the  standard 
of  physique  was  much  better.  As  to  discipline,  he 
reported  that  it,  during  the  year,  had  been  of  a  very 
high  order,  and  the  men  could  be  trusted  anywhere 
without  supervision.  The  large  number  of  men  sent 
to  the  Yukon  left  the  officers  with  many  very  young 
and  inexperienced  constables  to  police  the  country, 
but  the  Commissioner  was  proud  to  report  that, 
although  in  many  instances  the  men  were  far  away 
from  immediate  control,  the  duties  were  well  done 
and  the  prestige  of  the  force  fully  maintained. 

The  annual  winter  patrol  to  the  north  in  1899,  only 
went  as  far  as  Fort  Resolution,  returning  by  Peace 
River  and  Lesser  Slave  Lake. 

Superintendent  A.  Bowen  Perry  assumed  command 
of  the  North-West  Mounted  Police  in  Yukon  Territory, 
on  September  26,  1899,  relieving  Superintendent  S. 
B.  Steele,  who  vacated  the  command  on  that  date. 
The  following  officers  were  serving  in  the  Yukon 
Territory  at  the  end  of  the  year  1899: — 

Supt.  A.  B.  Perry,  commanding  Territory. 

"H"  Division,  Tagish. — Superintendent  Z.  T.  Wood, 
commanding  division.  Inspector  D'Arcy  Strickland, 
Inspector  W.  H.  Routledge,  Insjjector  A.  M.  Jarvis, 
Assistant  Surgeon  S.  M.  Fraser.  Assistant  Surgeon  L. 
A.  Pare,  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  Madore. 


ToU 


—  "^    r 


..>v' •/>.;». ^m 


'^W^i:-:.., 


N.W.M.P.  Detachment,  Farwell,  1899. 


122 


•'B"  Division,  Dawson. — Supt.  P.  C.  H.  Primose, 
commanding  division,  Inspector  C.  Starnes,  Inspector 
W.  H.  Scarth,  Inspector  P.  I.  Cartwright,  Assistant 
Surgeon  W.  E.  Thompson.- -Total  number  of  officers, 
13. 

Inspector  Harper  and  Belcher  returned  from  the 
Yukon  to  the  North-West  Territories  for  duty  during 
the  year. 

The  completion  of  the  railway  over  the  White  Pass 
to  Lake  Bennett,  the  headquarters  of  navigation  of 
the  Yukon  River,  solved  the  problem  of  sure  and 
speedy  communication  to  the  gold  fields  during  the 
season  of  navigation.  The  earliest  date  on  which 
a  boat  which  had  connected  with  ocean  steamers 
from  Sound  ports  ever  arrived  at  Dawson  from  St. 
Michaels',  was  the  middle  of  July.  During  the  season 
of  1899,  boats  arrived  at  Dawson  from  Lower  La  Barge, 
in  the  middle  of  May,  and  navigation  of  the  upper 
river  continued  until  the  middle  of  October. 

A  conservative  estimate  of  the  population  of  the 
Yukon  Territory,  in  1899,  placed  it  at  20,000.  Nearly 
all  were  men,  there  being  very  few  women  and  children 
in  comparison.  However,  this  was  then  changing 
rapidly,  and  many  men  were  taking  in  their  wives 
and  families,  finding  that  the  social  conditions  and  a 
climate  though  vigorous,  still  very  healthy,  were  not 
inimical  to  their  comfort  and  health. 

At  the  request  of  the  postma.ster  general,  the  duty 
of  carrying  the  mail  during  the  winter  of  1898-99,  was 


undertaken  by  the  police,  and  a  very  satisfactory 
service  was  given.  In  performing  this  service,  the 
men  employed  travelled  64.012  miles  with  dog  teams. 
Superintendent  Perry  recommended  that  the  sum  of 
S9,601.80  be  distributed  among  the  men  as  extra  pay 
for  this  service;  the  distribution  to  be  made  according 
to  the  number  of  miles  travelled  by  each  man. 

The  force  in  the  Yukon  at  the  end  of  1899,  was 
distributed  at  two  division  headquarter  posts  and 
thirty  detachments,  from  the  Strickine  River  to  Forty 
Mile,  a  distance  of  800  miles. 

The  record  of  the  Mounted  Police  in  the  Yukon 
had,  up  to  this  date,  been  as  remarkable  as  that  of  the 
force  in  the  old  North- West  Territories.  Lawlessness 
had  been  suppressed  with  a  firm  hand,  and  law  and 
order  established.  Life  and  property  were  as  safe 
in  the  Yukon  as  in  the  City  of  Ottawa. 

Truly  the  usefulness  of  the  Mounted  Police 
to  the  Dominion  of  Canada  had  been  abundantly 
demonstrated  in  a  steadily  widening  theatre  of  o|x?ra- 
tions  between  the  date  of  the  organization  of  the 
force,  and  the  year  1900.  And  officers  and  men  of  the 
force  were  about  to  prove,  by  gallant  service  on  the 
veldts  and  kopjes  of  South  Africa,  that  they  were 
capable  and  ready  to  {x^rform  as  useful  work  for  the 
P^mpire  as  they  had,  for  a  ([uarter  of  a  century,  hvon 
doing  for  that  Empire's  premier  colony  over  the 
prairies  and  mountains  of  Canada's  far  west. 


Commanding  Officers'  Quarters  and  Offiier»'  Mess 
TaKi!s»i  (Yukon)  Post,  R.N.W.M.P. 


123 


CHAPTER  XI 

UNDER  THE  PRESENT  COMMISSIONER 


Handsome  and  Useful  Contributions  of  the  N.W.M.F.  Towards  the  Armies  Fighting  the  Battles 
OF  THE  Empire  in  South  Africa. — The  Victoria  Cross. — Great  Extension  of  the  Work  of  the 
Force  in  The  Yukon  and  the  Far  North. — The  Memorable  Visit  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Cornwall  and  York,  and  the  Conferring  upon  the  Force  of  the  Distinction  "Roial". — The 
Earl  of  Mtnto  Honorary  Commissioner. — Vice-Regal  Vsits. — The  Inauguration  of  The  New 
Provinces. — The  Hudson  Bay  Detachments. — Something  About  the  Force  as  it  is  To-day,  and 
THE  Work  it  is  Doing. 


THE  transfer  of  the  Commissiouership  from  Lieut. 
Col.  Lawrence  W.  Herchmer  to  Superintendent 
A.  Bo  wen  Perry,  and  the  large  contributions 
made  by  the  force  to  the  Canadian  Contingents  in 
South  Africa  combine  to  make  the  year  1900  a 
memorable  one  in  the  annals  of  the  Royal  North- West 
Mounted  Police. 

Superintendent  Perrj^  was  promoted  Commissioner 
vice  Lieut. -Col.  Herchmer  retired,  August  1st,  and 
assumed  the  command  on  August  18. 

The  new  Commissioner  is  a  graduate  of  the  Royal 
Military  College,  Kingston,  (1)  a  member  of  the  first- 
class,  that  graduating  in  1880,  in  fact.  After  gradua- 
ting from  the  R.M.C.,  and  before  being  appointed  to  the 
N.W.M.P.,  the  Commissioner  served  for  several  years 
with  distinction  in  the  Royal  Engineers,  he  having  won 
a  commission  in  that  corps  upon  graduation  from  the 
Royal  Military  College. 

(1)  The  Royal  Military  O-llege,  established  by  Act  of  the  Parliament  of 
Canada,  was  opened  in  1876,  with  the  special  object  of  providing  the  def en- 
five  forces  of  the  Dominion  with  a  staff  of  thoroughly  trained  and  educated 
officers  and  has  been  an  unqualified  success  from  the  start,  its  classes  having 
been  always  well  attended.  The  success  of  the  system  of  education  adopted 
is  attested  by  the  large  number  of  brilliant  officers  the  college  has  contributed 
to  the  British  regular  Army,  to  the  Canadian  Active  Militia,  and  the  Royal 
North-West  Mounted  Police,  not  U>  speak  of  the  hundreds  of  eminent  en- 
gineers and  others  engaged  in  civil  occupations,  who  claim  the  "R.M.C."  as 
their  alma  mater.     As  a  general  practice,  although  there  is  no  hard  and  fast 


At  the  time  Commissioner  Peny  assumed  command, 
affairs  within  the  Mounted  Police  were  in  a  decidedly 
unsettled  state  owing  to  the  then  recent  heavy  drafts 
therefrom  of  officers,  men  and  horses  for  service  with 
the  Canadian  Contingents  for  South  Africa. 

The  first  contingent  despatched  by  Canada  to  South 
Africa,  which  sailed  from  Quebec,  October  30,  1899,  at 
the  special  request  of  the  British  Government  con- 
sisted wholly  of  infantry,  and  thereto  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police  made  no  contributions  of  officers  or 
men  directly,  although  several  former  non-commissioned 
officers  and  constables  of  the  force  enlisted. 

The  units  to  which  the  N.W.M.P.  contributed 
directly  were  the  2nd  Battalion  Canadian  Mounted 
Rifles,  which  sailed  from  Halifax  for  Cape  Town  on  the 
"Pomeranian,"  January  27,  1900;  Lord  Strathcona's 
Corps,  which  embarked  at  Halifax  on  the  SS.  "Mon- 
terey," March   16,  1900;  Canadian  contingent  to  the 

rule  to  that  effect,  about  one-third  the  commissions  in  the  R.N.W.M.P.  are 
awarded  to  graduates  of  the  R.M.C,  the  others  in  succession  being  allotted 
in  about  equal  proportions  to  exceptionally  qualified  officers  of  the  Active 
Militia  and  to  non-commissioned  officers,  who  have  performed  distinguished 
and  meritorious  service  in  the  force.  The  officers  the  Royal  Military 
College  has  contributed  to  the  R.N.W.M.P.,  have  always  been  distinguished 
not  merely  by  their  exceptional  technical  knowledge  of  the  military  branches 
of  the  work  in  the  force,  but  by  great  zeal  in  the  discharge  of  their  mis- 
cellaneous duties,  and  exceptional  success  in  the  handling  of  the  men  en- 
trusted to  their  charge. 


124 


South  African  Constabulary,  sailed  during  the  spring 
of  1901;  the  3rd,  4th,  5th  and  6th  "Regiments"  of 
Canadian  Mounted  Rifles  (generally  known  as  the 
Third  Contingent)  which  sailed  from  Canada  in  May, 
1902,  and  returned  in  July  the  same  year,  hostilities 
having  in  the  meantime  been  brought  to  a  conclusion. 
The  N.W.M.P,  had  the  honor  of  supplying  for  the 
Boer  war,  no  less  than  18  officers,  and  160  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men,  distributed  as  follows: — 
2nd  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  11  officers  and  134  men: 
Strathcona  Horse,  7  officers  and  26  men.  A  consider- 
able number  of  e\-officers  and  men  were  in  both  corps. 


A.   Bowen    Perry,  Fifth,  and  Present,  Commissioner. 

All  of  the  chief  non-commissioned  officers  of  Ijoth  units 
were  active  or  former  meml>ers  of  the  force,  and  in  fact 
the  influence  of  the  Mounted  Police  was  so  dominant 
in  Ixith  corps  that  they  may  almost  be  regarded  as 
the  special  contributions  of  the  force  to  the  armies 
carr\'ing  on  the  fight  for  Empire  in  South  Africa. 

Officers  and  men,  upon  being  allowed  to  accejjt  serx'ice 
in  the  various  iniit«,  were  granted  leave  of  ab.sonce  from 
the  .Mounted  Police,  the  time  serving  in  Soutli  Africa 
being  counted  as  service  with  the  force. 

For  the  "Third  Contingent"  five  officers  and  men 
were  grantJ'fl  twelve  months  leave  for  the  puriK)se  of 


joining  it  and  the  following  commissions  were  granted 
to  members  of  the  force,  who,  with  one  exception,  had 
already  served  in  South  Africa:— Insp.  Moodie, Captain; 
Insp.  Demers.  Lieutenant;  Sergt.  Maj.  Richards, 
Lieutenant;  Sergt.  Maj.  Church,  Adjutant.  Sergt. 
Hynes,  was  appointed  Regtl.  Sergeant  Major. 

There  were  a  great  number  of  volunteers, and  had  the 
Government  thought  it  wise  to  organize  a  battalion  of 
N.W.M.  Police,  the  Cimnnissioner  did  not  doubt  but 
that  the  force  could  have  been  easily  increased  to  1,000 
men  by  ex-members  rejoining  for  the  campaign. 

The  recruiting  in  the  Territories  for  the  last  con- 
tingent was  done  by  the  commanding  officers  of  the 
different  posts, 

The  force  contributed  to  the  South  African  Con- 
stabulary four  officers  and  thirty-eight  N.C.O's.  and 
constables.  Supt.  Steele,  C.B.,  M.\'.0..  was  apix)inteti 
a  Colonel  in  the  S.A.C.  and  was  allowed  twelve  months 
leave  in  order  to  take  up  the  appointment.  Inspector 
Scarth  was  appointed  captain  in  the  S.A.C.  and  granted 
six  months  leave.  Constables  Ermatinger  and  French 
were  given  commissions  as  lieutenants.  The  N.C.O's. 
and  constables  transferring  from  the  N.W.M.P.  to  the 
S.A.  Constabulary  were  granted  free  discharge. 

The  total  contribution  to  the  South  ,\frican  war  by 
the  N.W.M.P.  was  245,  all  ranks.  No  other  permanent 
corps  in  the  Empire  was  called  upon  to  make  such 
proportionate  sacrifices,  but  as  a  corps,  more's  the 
pity,  it  reaped  no  reward. 

The  Second  Battalion  of  the  Canadian  Mounted 
Rifles,  raised  under  authority  of  a  Militia  Order  of 
December,  1899,  was  recruited  under  the  special  direc- 
tion of  the  Commissioner  of  the  North-West  Mounted 
Police.  As  about  one-third  of  the  750  men  of  the 
North-West  Mounted  Police  were  on  s|x;cial  duty  in 
the  Yukon  distriet.  it  was  impossil)le  to  think  of  re- 
cruiting the  whole  battalion  from  the  active  list  of  the 
force,  so  the  Commissioner  was  authorized  to  accept  as 
many  of  the  non-coinmi.«sioned  officers  and  constables 
as  could  be  s|)ared,  and  to  fill  up  to  the  auth()rized 
establishment  with  ex-policcmen  and  others  when  he 
and  his  recruiting  officers  considered  (puilified  to  serve 
in  the  battalion.  Pay  was  fixed  at  the  rates  prevailing 
in  the  Mounted  Police.  All  the  posts  of  the  North- 
West  Mounted  Police  were  constituted  recruiting 
stations.  The  officers  of  the  battalion,  who  were  given 
rank  in  the  Active  Militia,  '"Nvere  as  follows : — 

Commatuling  Ofliccr,  Herchmer.   Lieut.-Col.   L.  W. 


(a)  n  will  linvr  lirni  ciI)mtvc<I  thni  on  nrcciiinl  nf  ihp  ilrairn  to  inninlnin 
the  ilintinrtiiiii  Im-Iwih-ii  the  rivil  kIiiIuk  nf  tin-  N.  W.M.  I*,  and  tlif  niililnry 
ttljifiiK  of  the  Mililin  urunnixnlionn.  tlii*  <ifljc«Tj<  of  tlio  furrc  litivo  not  Immmi 
KJvcn  niilitnry  rmnk  a«i  rolondx,  innjorx,  rniilninw.  rti-.,  nml  tlin  niililnry 
fill«'<«  lifM  by  ninny  offirrrtt  hnvr  limMi  K'linnl  l>y  lliein  on  niilitnry  "MTvirr 
|in'vi<uiJ<  to  npiiointnipnt  to  flu-  Moiin(i'<l  rolicc  or  conft-rn'fl  upon  llioiii 
while  wrvinK  with  the  Active  Militia  or  regular  army. 


125 


(Commissioner  N.W.M.P.);  "C"  Squadron,— Com- 
manding Squadron,  Howe,  Major  J.  (Superintendent 
N.W.M.P.) ;  Captain,  Macdonell,  A.C.  (Inspector  N.W. 
M.P.);  Lieutenants,  1st  Troop:  Moodie,  J.  D.  (In- 
spector N.W.M.P.);  2nd  Troop:  Begin,  J.  V.  (In- 
spector X.W.M.P.);  3rd  Troop:  Wroughton,  T.  A. 
(Inspector  N.W.M.P.);  4th  Troop:  Inglis,  W.M.  (late 
Capt.  Berkshire  Regt.) ;  "  D  "  Squadron — Commanding 
Squadron,  Sanders,  Major  G.  E.  (Superintendent  N.W. 
M.P.)„  Graduate  R.M.C.;  Captain,  Cuthbert,  A.  E.  R. 
(Inspector  N.W.M.P.) ;  Lieutenants,  1st  Troop:  David- 
son, H.  J.  A.  (Inspector  N.W.M.P.) ;  2nd  Troop: 
Chalmers,  T.  W.  (formerly  Lieut.  M.G.A.,  later  Inspec- 
tor   N.W.M.P.),     Graduate     R.M.C.;      3rd     Troop: 


Superintendent  J.  D.  Moodie. 

Taylor,  J.  (Lieutenant  Manitoba  Dragoons);  4th 
Troop:  Cosby,  F.  L.  (Inspector  N.W.M.P.);  Ma- 
chine Gun  Section,  Bliss,  D.  C.  F.  (Major  Reserve  of 
Officers);  Howard,  A.  L.  (Lieut.  Unattached  List); 
Adjutant,  Baker,  Capt.  M.  (Inspector  N.W.M.P.) ; 
Quartermaster,  Allan,  Capt.  J.  B.  (Inspector  N.W.M.P.) ; 
Medical  Officer,  Devine,  J.  A.  (Surgeon-Lieut.  90th 
Battalion) ;  Transport  Officer,  Eustace,  Lieut.  R.  W.  B. ; 
Veterinary  Officer,  Riddell,  Vet.-Lieut.  R. 

It  will  be  observed  that  with  very  few  exceptions 
all  the  officers  were  active  or  retired  officers  of  the 
North- Wast  Mounted  Police. 


For  a  time,  at  the  front,  the  battalion  chanced  to 
serve  under  Major  General  Hutton,  who  had  been  some 
years  previously  communicated  with,  with  the  object  of 
securing  his  services  as  Commissioner  of  the  N.W.M.P. 

Here  is  a  sample  incident  which  gives  some  sort  of 
an  idea  of  the  service  performed  by  the  2nd  Battalion 
of  the  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles  and  which  also  shows 
that  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Mounted  Police  dis- 
played in  South  Africa  the  same  cool  courage  and  de- 
votion which  have  crowded  the  annals  of  the  service 
of  the  force  on  the  North- West  prairies  with  so  much 
that  is  honorable  and  glorious : — 

November  1st,  1900,  a  column,  under  General  Smith 
Dorion,  moved  south  from  Belfast  toward  the  Komati 
River.  Sixty  men  of  the  2nd  C.M.R.,  the  second  day 
of  the  march  formed  the  advanced  guard  under  Major 
Sanders.  The  guide  took  a  wrong  direction,  and 
when  they  came  in  touch  with  the  enemy  the  main 
column  had  branched  off  to  the  right  and  was  nearly 
two  miles  away.  Expecting  early  assistance,  the  small 
force,  although  in  a  most  critical  and  dangerous  posi- 
tion, held  its  groimd  under  severe  rifle  fire.  After  some 
time,  orders  were  received  from  the  G.O.C.,  who  had 
received  news  of  the  situation,  for  a  retirement.  The 
small  party  in  the  extreme  advance  was  commanded 
by  Lieutenant  Chalmers,  and  he  skillfully  fell  back 
upon  his  supports,  the  retirement  subsequently  being 
steadily  parried  out  by  successive  groups.  Meantime, 
the  whole  party  was  being  subjected  to  a  galling  rifle 
fire.  Corporal  Schell's  horse  was  killed,  and  the  animal 
falling  on  his  rider,  seriously  injured  him,  whereupon 
Sergeant  Tryon  dismounted  and  helped  the  injured 
man  on  to  the  back  of  his  own  mount,  continuing  him- 
self on  foot.  Noticing  this.  Major  Sanders  rode  to 
the  assistance  of  Tryon,  and  was  in  the  act  of  taking 
him  up  in  front  of  him,  when  the  saddle  turned,  and 
both  were  thrown.  Major  Sanders,  partially  stunned 
by  the  fall,  was  making  for  cover  when  stricken  to  the 
ground  by  a  bullet.  Ijieutenant  Chalmers  immediately 
preceeded  to  the  assistance  of  his  superior  officer,  and 
being  unable  to  remove  him,  was  riding  to  the  firing 
line  for  assistance  when  shot  through  the  body,  dying  a 
few  minutes  later. 

On  September  5,  a  detachment  of  125  men  of  the 
Second  Battalion  which  was  guarding  the  raihvay 
between  Pan  and  Wonderfontein,  east  of  Middlcburg, 
was  attacked  by  a  force  of  Boers  with  two  field  pieces 
and  one  pom-pom.  Colonel  Mahon  was  sent  to  their 
assistance,  but  before  he  arrived  the  Canadians  had 
beaten  the  Boers  off  after  a  sharp  fight  in  which  Major 
Sanders,  Lieutenant  Moodie  and  two  men  were 
wounded  and  six  men  captured.  Lord  Roberts  charac- 
terized this  exploit  as  "a  very  creditable  perform- 
ance. " 


126 


January  13,  1900,  the  »Secrctary  of  State  for  War, 
accepted  the  offer  made  by  Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount 
Royal,  two  days  previously,  to  equip  and  land  at  Cape 
Town,  at  his  own  expense,  500  rough  riders  from  the 
Canadian  Xorth-West  as  a  special  service  corps  of 
mounted  rifles.  The  Dominion  GovernmMit  undertook 
the  work  of  organizing  and  equipping  this  regiment, 
and  on  February  1st,  authority  for  the  enlistment  was 
granted.  The  force  was  enrolled  at  twenty-three 
points  between  Winnipeg  and  Victoria.  Any  man 
experienced  in  horsemanship  and  rifle  shooting  was 
eligible,  but  the  preference  was  given  to  former  mem- 
bers of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police  and  the  mounted 


(Major  SthRoyal  Scots)  ;Cartwright,  F.  L.,  (N.W.M.P.); 
Lieutenants,  Magee,  R.  H.  B.,  Graduate  R.M.C.; 
Harper,  F.,  (N.W.M.P.);  Benyon,  J.  A.,  (Captain 
Royal  Canadian  Artillery);  Mackie,  E.  F.,  (Captain 
90th  Winnipeg  Rifles);  Fall,  P.,  (2nd  Lieut.  Manitoba 
Dragoons);  White-Fraser,  M.  H.,  (Ex-Inspector  N.W. 
M.P.);  Ketchen,  H.  D.  B..  (N.W.M.P.);  Macdonald, 
J.  F.,  (Captain  37th  Haldimand  Rifles);  Leckie,  J.  E., 
(Graduate  R.M.C.) ;  Courtney,  R.  M..  (Captain  1st 
P.W.R.F.,  Graduate  R.M.C);  Poolcy,  T.  E.,  (Captain 
5th  Reg't.,  C.A.);  Christie.  A.  E.;  Strange,  A.  W.; 
Laidlaw,  G.  E.,  (Graduate  R.M.C.) ;  Kirkpatrick.  G.  H.. 
(Graduate  R.M.C);  Tobin.  S.  H..  (Graduate  R.M.C); 


THt  OfFREKS  ANU  tltlUON.S  OF  Strathcona's   Hoksf.. 

standing— 1.1.  Magee,  Lt.  Laidlaw,  Lt.  Christie,  Capt.  McDonalU.  Capt.  Harper,  Lt.  Tokin,  Lt.  Snider,  Or.  Kocnan,  Lt.  Parker, 
Lt.  Courtney,  Lt.  Strange,  Lt.  Ketchen,  Lt.  Poolcy.  Lt.  Tcallc,  Adj.  Mackie. 

Sitting— CApt.  Howard,  Capt.  Cartright,  Maj.  Snyder,  Lt.-Col.  Steele,  Maj.  Belcher.  Maj.  Jart-is,  Miy.  Laurie,  Capt,  Cameron. 

iwrmanent  corps  of  Militia.     Pay  of  officers  and  men     Quartermaster,  Parker,  W.;  TransiK)rt  Officer,  Snider, 


was  again  fixed  at  the  rates  prevailing  in  the  North 
West  Mounted  Police.  The  command  was  given  to 
Superintendent  Steele,  and  eight  of  the  other  most  im- 
portant commi.ssions  were  given  to  officers  of  the 
force.  The  complete  list  of  officers  of  Strathcona's 
Horse,  who  were  commi-ssioned  as  officers  of  the  British 
Army,  was  as  follows: — 

Lieutenant-Colonel,  Steele,  Lieut.-Col.  S.  B.,  (N.W. 
M.P.);  Second  in  Command,  Belcher,  Major  R.  (N.W. 
M.P.):  Majors,  Snyder,  A.  E.,  (N.W.M.P.);  Jarvis, 
A.  M.,  (X.W.M.P.);  Laurie,  R.  C,  (Graduate  R.M.C); 
Captains.  Howard.  I).  .M.,  (N.W.M.P.);  Cameron,  G.W. 


I.  B.,  (2nd Lieut.  Manitoba  Dragoons);  .Medical  Officer, 
Keenan,  C  B.,  (Royal  Victoria  Hospital,  Montreal); 
Veterinary  Officer,  Stevenson,  G.  P. 

The  rank  and  file  numbered  512  and  were  recruited 
over  a  territory  of  over  1,(KH),(KK)  .square  miles  in  ex- 
tent. Some  men  had  actually  to  travel  6(K)  miles  on 
the  ice  of  the  Yukon  River  to  enlist,  and  others  came 
for  the  purfiose  from  the   Peace  River  district. 

Strathcona's  Horse  was  the  hist  body  of  Canadian 
troops,  which  was  luider  fire,  to  leave  Africa.  Und(?r 
General  HuMer  they  took  part  in  the  brilliant  cam- 
paign in  the  north  of  and  Iwyond  Natal,  taking  part  in 


127 


the  capture  of  Ameispoort,  Erniele,  Carolina,  Macha- 
dadorp,  Lvdenburg,  Spitz  Hop,  and  Pilgrim's  Rest. 
Returning  to  Machadadorp  on  October  7th,  they  re- 
ceived instructions  to  turn  their  horses  over  to  the 
Imperial  cavalry  and  entrain  for  Pretoria.  It  was 
supposed  to  be  the  intention  to  send  them  home  then, 
but  on  October  20th,  they  were  rehorsed  at  Pretoria 
and  sent  to  assist  in  the  movement  destined  to  open  the 
railway  to  Potchefstroom.  In  these  operations  they 
greatly  distinguished  themselves,  particularly  while 
acting  as  advance  guard  November  10.     The  Strath- 


Major  A.  E.  Snyder,  Strathcona's  Horse. 

conas  afterwards  joined  the  force  under  General  Knox 
in  his  strenuous  pursuit  of  DeWet. 

Several  retired  members  of  the  force  served  through- 
out the  campaign  in  South  Africa  with  distinction  in 
other  than  the  distinctively  Canadian  corps,  notably 
Constable  Charles  Ross,  who  had  distinguished  himself 
as  chief  scout  under  Superintendent  Herchmer  during 
the  operations  of  the  Battleford  Column  in  the  Rebel- 
lion of  1885.  Ross  enrolled  in  an  irregular  troop  and  was 
given  a  lieutenancy  in  Roberts'  Horse,  securing  pro- 
motion and  being  eventually  accorded  an  independent 
command  of  a  Corps  of  Scouts. 


The  campaign  brought  to  the  Mounted  Police, 
through  its  officers  and  men  serving  in  the  several 
contingents  in  South  Africa,  numerous  distinguished 
honours,  including  even  the  prize  covetted  by  all 
British  soldiers,  the  reward  "  For  Valor, "  the  Victoria 
Cross. 

The  Cross  was  won  at  Wolvesprint,  July  5,  1900, 
by  Sergeant  A.  H.  Richardson  of  "C"  Division,  Battle- 
ford,  serving  in  Strathcona's  Horse.  Sergeant  Richard- 
son's act  of  valor  consisted  in  gallantly  riding  back, 
under  a  very  heavy  fire,  to  within  300  yards  of  the 
enemy's  position,  to  the  rescue  of  a  comrade  who  had 
been  twice  wounded,  and  whose  horse  had  been 
shot. 

The  following  honours  were  also  gained  by  members 
of  the  Mounted  Police  while  on  service  in  South 
Africa: — 

To  be  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath— Supt. 
S.  B.  Steele,  Lt.-Col.  Commanding  Lord  Strathcona's 
Horse. 

To  be  Companions  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St. 
George — Inspector  R.  Belcher,  Major  2nd  in  Command, 
Lord  Strathcona's  Horse;  Inspector  A.  M.  Jarvis, 
Major,  Lord  Strathcona's  Horse. 

To  be  Companions  of  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order — Superintendent  G.  E.  Sanders,  Major,  2nd  in 
Command,  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles;  Inspector  A.  C. 
Macdonell,  Captain  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles;  In- 
spector F.  L.  Cartwright,  Captain  Lord  Strathcona's 
Corps. 

To  be  a  member  of  the  Victorian  Order  (4th  Class)  — 
Superintendent  S.  B.  Steele,  Lt.-Col.,  Commanding 
Lord  Strathcona's  Corps. 

Awarded  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal — Reg. 
No.  995.  Sergt.  J.  Hynes,  Regt.  Sergt.-Major,  Lord 
Strathcona's  Horse;  Reg.  No.  895  Sergt.  Major  Rich- 
ards, Sqd.  Sergt.-Major,  Lord  Strathcona's  Horse; 
Reg.  No.  3263  Constable  A.  S.  Waite,  private,  Canadian 
Mounted  Rifles. 

Lieut. -Col.  L.  W.  Herchmer,  was  granted  the  rank 
of  Honorary  Colonel  on  the  retired  list  of  the  Active 
Militia  from  May  17,  1901,  Superintendents  G.  G. 
Sanders  and  A.  C.  Macdonall,  the  rank  of  Lieutenant 
Colonels,  and  Superintendent  J.  Howe  and  Inspectors 
Cuthbert  and  Moodie,  Majors.  Several  of  the  junior 
officers  received  promotion  in  the  Militia,  superior  to 
the  rank  at  which  they  joined  the  contingents.  The 
N.W.M.P.  officers  in  Strathcona's  Horse  all  received 
honorary  rank  in  the  British  Army. 

The  following  members  of  the  force  were  rewarded 
for  their  services  in  South  Africa  by  being  granted 
commissions  in  the  British  Army  and  the  Colonial 
Forces : — 


128 


Regtl.  Rank.  Name. 

No. 

3188  Sergeant Skirving,  H.  R.  .  . 

3420  Constable Bredin,  A.  N 

3228  Constable Ballantine,  J.  A.  . 

3031  Corporal French,  J.  G 

3290  Constable Ermatinger,  C.  P . 

2983  Sergeant Hilliam,  E 

3191  Sergeant-Major  .  .  .  .Church,  F 

899  "  Richards,  J 

.3002  Staff-Sergeant Ketchen,  H.  D.  B 


Commission. 

.  .Colonial  Forces. 
.  Imperial  Army. 

.S.  A.  Constabulary. 

.  Howard's  Scouts. 
.Canadian  Yeomanry. 


.C.M.R.,  Winnipeg. 


And  the  Mounted  Police,  for  the  glory  gained  in  the 
campaign,  paid  the  usual  toll,  the  death  roll  of  the 
campaign  being  as  follows: — 


Res.  N... 

:;:«7.  . 
2431.  . 
3188. . 
.30.51.  . 

:«n9. . 
3:«o. . 


Rank. 

Const. 


Name. 
.  Lewi.s,  Z.  R.  E. 


Cause. 


Corps. 

.  R.C.R Killed  in  action 

Davidson,  F Howards  Scouts         " 

CorpI Taylor,  J.  R C.M.R 

Sergt Skirving,  H.  R.  .  .  Imperial  Army.  " 

Corpl O'Kelly,  G.  M.  ..   C.M.R Enteric  fever. 

Const I^tt.  R 

Clements,  H.  H     .      "       


(Commissioner  Perry  took  over  the  command  of  the 
Mounted  Police  from  Assistant  Commissioner  Mcllree, 
who  had  been  in  command  after  the  departure  of 
Lieut.-Col.  L.  W.  Herchmer  and  the  2nd  C.M.R.  for 
South  Africa,  on  August  18,  1900. 

A-  soon  us  piacticable  he  inspected  the  posts  at  Cal- 
gary. Fort  Saskatchewan,  Macleod,  Lethbridge,  Maple 
Creek  and  Prince  Albert,  in  order  to  obtain  touch  of 
the  force  in  the  Territories,  from  which  he  had  been 
absent  for  some  time  on  duty  in  the  Yukon  Territory. 
He.  naturally,  found  the  divisions  short-handed  and 
somewhat  disorganized  owing  to  the  numl>er  of  officers, 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  who  had  been  per- 
mitted to  proceed  on  active  service  in  South  .\frica. 
A  large  percentage  of  each  division  consisted  of  re- 
cruits from  whom  the  same  work  could  not  be  ex- 
pected as  from  trained  and  experienced  men.  He, 
however,  found  all  ranks  anxious  to  do  the  best  under 
the  circumstances  and  proud  to  have  their  corps  re- 
presented on  the  South  African  veldt. 

The  condition  of  the  horses  was  not  satisfactory, 
and  for  the  same  reason,  155  picked  animals  had  been 
sold  to  the  Militia  Department  for  South  African 
service.  This  lo.ss,  out  of  a  total  strength  of  568,  could 
not  but  cripple  the  force  somewhat.  The  new  Com- 
missioner found  a  considerable  fx^rcentage  of  horses 
were  unfit  for  further  service,  and  they  were  cast  and 
sold  as  fast  as  suitable  remounts  could  be  purchased. 

About  84  special  constables  were  carried  on  the 
strength  of  the  force  in  the  Territories  as  interpreters, 
scouts,  artizans,  teamsters,  &c,,  and  were  not  trained, 
therefore  weakening  the  effective  strength  of  the  force. 

On  Xoveml^er, 30,  1900,  the  strength  was:— North- 
W  '  ~t  I .  iritories,  24  officers,  79  non-com.  officers,  417 
con.stables,  418  horses;  Yukon  Territory.  10  officers, 
37     non-commissioned    officers,    207    constables,    34 


horses;  South  Africa.  17  officers,  43  non-com.  officers, 
102  constables.  It  was  estimated  that  on  the  return  of 
the  contingents  in  South  Africa  and  the  discharge  of  all 
special  constables,  the.  strength  would  stand,  on  Feb- 
ruary 1  at  850. 

The  North-West   Territories  was  divided   into  dis- 
tricts as  follows: — 

Regina. — Moosomin,  Estevan.  Saltcoats,  Wood  Moun- 
tain, Moosejaw,  Oxbow,  Qu'Appelle,  Wolsely, 
Whitewood,  Kutawa,  Fort  Pelly,  Yorktown, 
North  Portal,  Town  Station,  Willow  Bunch,  Nut 
Lake,  Emerson. — 18. 


Lieut.  H.  1).  M.  Kotclion,  Siralhcona's  Horse. 
Promoted  from  the  ranks  of  the  N.W.M.P, 

Maple  Oeek. — Farewell,  Ten  .Mile,  .Medicine  liodge, 
Medicine  Hat,  Town  Station,  Swift  Current, 
East  Ebb.— 7. 

Battleford.— Onion  Lake.  .lackfish.  Macfarlanc,  Hen- 
rietta, Sa-skatchewan. — 5. 

Macleod.— Pincher  ('reek,  Big  Bend,  Kootenay,  Stand 
Off.  St.  Mary's  Kipp,  Ix*avings,  Moscjuito  Oeek, 
Porcupine.  Piegan.  Town  Patrol,  Fx^es  ('reek, 
Herd    Camp.— 13. 


129 


Calgary.— Red  Deer,  Gleiehen,  High  River,  Olds, 
Banff.  Canmore,  Millarville,  Rosebud,  Morley, 
Innisfail,  Sarcee  Reserve,  Okotoks. — 12. 

Prince  Albert.— Duck  Lake,  Batoche,  Rosthern,  Fletts 
Springs. — 4. 

Edmonton  District,  (Fort  Saskatchewan  is  the  head- 
quarters.)— Edmonton,  St.  Albert,  Wetaskiwin, 
Lacombe,  Peace  River  Landing,  Lesser  Slave 
Lake,  Fort  Chippewyan. — 7. 

Lethbridge.— Coutts,   Milk   River   Ridge,   St.    Mary's, 
Writing  on  Stone,  Pendant  d'Oreille. — 5. 
Total  Districts,  8.     Total  Detachment,  7L 

Three  detachments  had  been  temporarily  esta- 
blished in  Manitoba  for  the  winter  to  protect  Crown 
timber.  From  Roseau  River  in  south-east  Manitoba 
to  Fort  Chippewyan,  in  the  far  north,  2,000  miles  apart, 
the  men  of  the  force  were  to  be  found. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1900,  Commissioner  Perry 
remarked: — "The  great  countries  of  the  Peace,  Atha- 
bascka  and  Mackenzie  rivers  are  constantly  requiring 
more  men.  An  officer  is  about  leaving  Fort  Saskatche- 
wan to  take  command  of  that  portion  of  the  territory. 
The  operations  of  the  American  whalers  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mackenzie  will  ere  long  require  a  detachment  to 
control  their  improper  dealings  with  the  Indians,  and 
to  protect  the  revenue." 

It  was  perhaps  a  happy  co-incidence  that  in  1900, 
while  so  many  officers  and  men  of  the  force  were  up- 
holding the  authority  of  the  Empire  in  South  Africa, 
a  great  injustice,  sustained  by  members  of  the  force  for 
many  years,  was  righted.  Contrary  to  the  practice  in 
dealing  with  the  militia  corps,  the  officers  and  men  of 
the  N.W.M.P.,  who  served  through  the  North-West 
Rebellion  of  1885,  but  did  not  happen  to  be  under  fire, 
did  not  receive  the  medal  awarded  by  Her  Majesty's 
Government  for  the  campaign,  and  it  was  not  until 
1900  that  this  invidious  distinction  was  wiped  out. 

His  Excellency,  the  Governor  General,  accompanied 
by  Her  Excellency  the  Countess  of  Minto,  their  family 
and  suite,  made  an  extended  official  visit  through  the 
Territories  lasting  over  three  weeks  during  1900,  and 
visited  Lethbridge,  Macleod,  Calgary,  Edmonton, 
Regina,  Prince  Albert,  Duck  Lake,  Batoche  and  Fort 
Qu'Appelle, 

Escorts,  orderlies  and  transport  were  furnished  at 
the  different  points,  His  Excellency  expressing  himself 
pleased  with  the  arrangements. 

An  escort  of  one  officer  and  24  men  proceeded  from 
Regina  to  Prince  Albert  to  take  the  party  over  land 
from  that  place  to  Qu'Appelle.  The  weather  was 
wretched  just  before  starting,  and  the  trip  was  aban- 
doned by  Her  Excellency  and  family.     His  Excellency, 


accompanied  by  a  small  staff  and  the  escort,  left  Batoche 
one  Sunday  and  reached  Fort  Qu'Appelle  on  Saturday 
night,  having  travelled  200  miles.  It  snowed  and 
rained  alternately,  rendering  the  trails  very  bad,  and 
increasing  tremendously  the  work  of  the  horses. 

On  arrival  at  Qu'Appelle,  His  Excellency  thanked  his 
escort,  and  October  10,  directed  the  following  Order  to 
be  published: — 

"His  Excellency,  the  Governor  General,  wishes  to 
express  his  great  satisfaction  with  the  escort  supplied 
to  him  from  the  Depot  Division.  The  escort  accom- 
panied him  through  a  very  trying  march,  during  which 
His  Excellency  was  impressed  by  their  smartness  and 
efficiency,  and  he  also  wishes  to  thank  all  ranks  for  the 
trouble  they  took  to  secure  his  comfort. " 

On  His  Excellency's  return  to  Ottawa,  he  forwarded, 
through  the  Commissioner,  a  gold  pin  to  each  member 
ot  his  escort,  who  keenly  appreciated  the  high  honor 
conferred  on  them. 

The  following  transfers  of  officers  from  the  force 
serving  in  the  Yukon  took  place  during  1900: — 

Supt.  A.  B.  Perry  to  depot,  Insp.  D.  A.  E.  Strickland 
to  depot,  Insp.  F.  L.  Cartwright  to  depot  for  service  in 
South  Africa,  Insp.  A.  M.  Jarvis  to  depot  for  service  in 
South  Africa. 

Superintendent  Z.  T.  Wood  took  over  command  of 
the  North-West  Police,  Yukon  Territory,  on  April  18, 
relieving  Supt.  A.  B.  Perry,  who  vacated  the  command 
on  that  date. 

At  the  end  of  the  year  the  officers  serving  in  the 
Yukon  under  Supt.  Wood  were; — 

"H"  Division — Supt.  D.  C.  H.  Primose,  command- 
ing division,  Insp.  J.  A.  McGibbon,  attached  from 
depot,  Asst.  Surg.  L.  A.  Pare,  Asst.  Surg.  A.  M.  Eraser, 
Dalton  Trail. 

"B"  Division — Insp.  C.  Starnes,  commanding 
division,  Insp.  W.  H.  Routlcdge,  Insp.  W.  H.  Scrath, 
Insp.  A.  E.  C.  McDonell,  Asst.  Surg.  W,  E.  Thompson, 
on  leave,  Asst.  Surg.  G.  Madore,  Selkirk,  Act.  Asst, 
Surg.  W.  H.  Hurdman. 


The  Royal  Escort  at  Regina,  September  27tli,  1902. 


130 


The  census  of  the  Yukon  Territory  was  taken  by  the 
police  in  April,  1900,  and  a  school  census  was  taken  in 
the  month  of  August.  The  order  for  the  first,  coming 
as  it  did  at  the  season  of  the  year  when  travelling  was 
most  difficult,  was  carried  out  in  a  most  satisfactory 
manner.  On  account  of  the  people  being  scattered 
over  the  country,  it  meant  considerable  travelling. 

The  total  population  of  the  district,  including  In- 
dians, at  the  time  of  census  taking,  was  16,463.  Whites, 
16,107;  Indians,  356.  The  school  census,  taken  in 
the  Dawson  district  only,  totalled  175  children.     Two 


at  noon.  A  captain's  escort,  strength  33,  commanded 
by  Supt.  Morris,  with  Inspector  Demers  as  subaltern, 
escorted  Their  Royal  Highness  to  Government  House. 
Eleven  carriages  were  provided  for  the  Royal  party. 
A  guard  of  14  N.C.O's  and  men  was  stationed  at 
Government  House.  In  addition  to  these  there  were 
two  staff  officers  and  four  staff  orderlies.  Insp.  Cuthbert 
was  detailed  as  orderly  officer  to  H.R.H.  and  Sergt.- 
Major  Church  as  orderly  N.C.O.,  and  accompanied 
Their  Royal  Highnesses  while  in  the  Territories. 

The  strength  at  Regina  was  73,  all  ranks,  and  60 


Presentation  of  Decorations  and  Medals  at  Calvary,  Sept.  28th,  1901.     Officers  01  the  N.W.M.I'.  about  to  be 

decorated  by  His  Royal  Highness. 


con.stables  at  Dalton  House  travelled  600  miles  to  take 
the  census  of  a  few  Indians. 

The  strength  of  the  force  in  the  Yukon  territory  on 
Novcml>er  30,  1900,  was  two  hundred  and  fifty-four, 
di.stributed  at  the  two  headquarters  of  divisions  and 
29  detachments. 

The  eventof  chief  importance  to  the  force  in  1901  was 
the  visit  to  the  North-West  Territorit»s,  in  connection 
with  their  round-the-world  trip,  of  Their  Royal  High- 
nesses the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  (.'ornwall  and  York. 

The  Royal  party  arrived  at  R^ina  on  September  27, 


horses.  "C"  and  "F"  Divisions  furnished  the  escort. 
The  Royal  train  loft  Regina  at  3  p.m.  on  the  27(h. 
and  arrived  at  Calgary  at  10.30  on  the  28th.  After 
tlio  reception  by  the  corporation  officials  at  Calgary, 
H.R.H.  rode  to  Victoria  Park,  accompanied  I )y  his  staff, 
in  full  uniform.  The  Police  supplied  the  horses  and 
saddlery.  The  Duchess  of  Cornwall  and  York,  accom- 
panied by  Her  Excrllency  the  Countess  of  Minto, 
drove,  escorted  by  a  travelling  escort  of  14  from  "A" 
Division,  under  Inspector  Baker.  Ten  carriage*  were 
provided  for  the  suite. 


131 


At  Calgary  a  provisional  battalion  had  been  mobilized 
composed  of  troops  from  Depot  "E",  "D",  "K",  and 
"G"  Divisions.  It  included  173  men  mounted,  and 
band.  15,  dismounted.  The  battalion  having  heen 
inspected  by  His  Royal  Highness,  walked,  trotted, 
galloped  and  ranked  past  by  section,  and  then  ad- 
vanced in  review  order. 

On  the  completion  of  the  review.  His  Royal  Highness 
was  graciously  pleased  to  express  to  Commissioner 
Perry  how  glad  he  was  to  have  inspected  a  portion  of 
the  force,  and  his  great  satisfaction  with  the  appear- 
ance of  men  and  horses  and  their  steadiness  on  parade. 

On  completion  of  the  inspection,  the  decorations  and 
medals  for  service  in  South  Africa  were  presented. 
Insp.  Belcher  had  the  honour  of  receiving  from  His 
Royal  Highness  the  insignia  of  the  Companionship  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George.  .  A  large  pro- 
portion of  those  who  received  medals  at  Calgary  were 
members  of  the  force. 

On  completion  of  the  presentations,  the  Duke,  ac- 
companied by  his  staff  and  escorted  by  a  full  Royal 
escort  of  117,  under  Commissioner  Perry's  command, 
rode  to  Shaganappi  Point,  where  a  big  Indian  camp 
were  pitched,  and  where  an  interesting  presentation  of 
a  number  of  Indian  chiefs  was  made  to  His  Royal 
Highness. 

At  2  p.m.  Their  Royal  Highnesses  took  luncheon  with 
the  officers  of  the  force  at  the  barracks,  60  covers  being 
laid.  After  luncheon,  the  Royal  Party  proceeded  with 
a  travelling  escort  to  the  sports  at  Victoria  Park,  and 
thence  to  the  train,  which  left  Calgary  about  4.30  p.m. 

From  the  North- West  the  Royal  party  proceeded  to 
British  Columbia,  and,  on  account  of  the  absence  of 
nlounted  military  corps  in  the  Pacific  provinces,  the 
N.  W.  M.  P.  were  required  to  furnish  an  escort.  This 
included  68  of  all  ranks  and  .  65  horses,  under  the 
Commissioner's  command,  with  Supt.  Sanders,  D.S.O.. 


as  squadron  commander.  It  left  Calgary  by  special 
train  at  6  p.m.  the  28th,  and,  arriving  at  Vancouver  on 
the  30th,  a  travelling  escort  was  furnished  for  a  drive 
by  Their  Royal  Highnesses  around  the  city.  At  5  p.m. 
the  horses  were  embarked  on  the  steamer  "Charmer" 
and  at  9  30  the  boat  left  for  Victoria,  arriving  there  at 
5  a.m.  on  October  1. 

The  full  strength  of  the  force  attended  on  Their 
Royal  Highness  from  the  outer  wharf  to  the  Legislative 
Buildings  and  thence  to  Esquimalt.  From  Esquimalt 
a  travelling  escort  under  the  command  of  Inspector 
Macdonell,  D.S.O.  escorted  the  Royal  Party  to  the 
Exhibition  Grounds  and  thence  to  Mount  Baker  Hotel 
to  the  Empress  of  India,  on  which  they  embarked  for 
Vancouver. 

The  following  letter  was  received  by  Commissioner 
Perry  from  Sir  Arthur  Bigge,  Private  Secretary  to 
H.R.H.:— 

October  9,  1901. 

Dear  Col.  Perry, — The  Duke  of  Cornwall  and 
York  directs  me  to  express  to  you  his  gratification  at 
the  very  smart  appearance  of  that  portion  of  your  force 
which  he  had  the  pleasure  to  inspect  at  Calgary. 

His  Royal  Highness  also  wishes  to  thank  you,  and  all 
under  your  command,  for  the  admirable  manner  in 
which  the  escort  and  other  duties  were  performed 
during  his  stay  in  western  Canada, 

(Sgd.)  Arthur  Bigge. 

On  November  the  30th,  the  strength  was: — North- 
West  Territories,  37  officers,  103  non-com.  officers,  353 
constables,  467  horses;  Yukon  Territory,  15  officers, 
43  non-comm.  officers,  44  horses,  220  dogs;  South 
Africa,  2  officers.  Eight  new  detachments  had  been 
established,  the  strength  had  been  increased  in  the 
Athabaska  district  and  an  officer  stationed  at  Lesser 
Slave  Lake,  in  command. 


The  Royal  Equipage  (furnished  by  N.W.M.P.)  at  the  Calgary  Review.     H.R.H.  The  Duchess  of  Cornwall  and  York 
and  Her  Excellency  The  Countess  of  Minto  in  the  carriage. 

132 


In  the  following  terms,  in  his  annual  report  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  Commissioner  Perry  drew  attention  to 
the  increased  duties  devolving  upon  the  force,  and  to 
the  need  of  increasing  the  strength: — 

"There  has  been  a  large  influx  of  very  desirable 
settlers,  and  land  has  risen  very  rapidly  in  value  con- 
sequent upon  the  current  of  immigration  which  has  set 
steadily  this  way. 

"The  rapid  increase  of  population  has  caused  an 
expansion  of  our  duties  which,  with  our  fixed  strength, 
we  find  great  difficulty  in  meeting. 

"When  the  force  was  organized  in  1873,  with  a 
strength  of  300  men,  the  Territories  were  unsettled, 
and  the  control  given  over  to  lawless  bands  who  preyed 
upon  the  Indians,  with  whom  no  treaties  had  then  been 
made. 


H.R.H.  The  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  York  and  StaflF  at  the 
Calg'ary  Review. 


•'  In  1885,  complications  with  the  half-breeds  culmina- 
ted in  rebellion,  which  was  successfully  quelled.  The 
-trength  of  the  force  was  then  raised  to  1,000  where  it 
-tood  for  about  10  years,  when,  owing  to  the  jjeaceful 
state  of  the  Territories,  the  settled  condition  of  the 
Indians,  and  the  rapid  means  of  communication  by 
railway  into  the  different  portions,  it  was  gradually 
reduced  to  750.  In  1898,  the  gold  discoveries  in  the 
^'ukon,  and  the  con.sequent  rush  of  gold  .seekers  caused 
t  he  sudden  increa.se  of  the  force  on  duty  in  that  territory 
to  250  men,  thus  reducing  the  strength  in  the  North- 
West  Territories  to  500. 

"  A  further  decrease  has  now  taken  place  by  an  addi- 
tion to  the  Yukon  strength,  charged  with  the  main- 
tenance of  order  in  the  Yukoti,  but  the  services  of  the 
jwlice  have  been  required  in  the  Athabaska  District,  a 
ffumtrj'  of  enormous  extent  with  no  facilities  for  travel, 
but  where  police  work  is  ever  on  the  increase. 

"It  may  Ije  thought  that  the  settled  portions  of 
the  Territories  ought  now  to  provide  for  their  own  police 
protection,  or  at  any  rate  that  the  incorixirated  towns 
and  villages  should  do  so.     Some  of  the  larger  towns 


have  their  own  police  forces,  but  the  smaller  towns 
seem  desirous  of  retaining  the  N.W.M.P.  constables, 
claiming  that  they  obtain  better  service,  but  doubtless 
they  are  largely  influenced  by  economical  considera- 
tions. 

"The  population  of  the  Territories  has  doubled  in 
ten  years,  and  the  strength  of  the  force  has  been  re- 
duced by  one-half.  Our  detachments  have  increased 
from  49  to  79.  Although  we  have  only  half  of  the 
strength  of  ten  years  ago,  still  we  have  the  same  number 
of  division  head-quarter  posts,  carrying  in  their  train 
the  staff  organization  and  maintenance  of  barracks  as 
though  the  divisions  were  of  their  former  strength. 
The  distinguished  services  rendered  to  the  Empire  in 
the  South  African  war,  by  members  of  the  force,  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  it  has  a  very  deci4ed  military 
value  and  that  in  future  nothing  ought  to  be  done  to 
impart  its  efficiency. " 

In  his  annual  report  for  the  following  year  Superin- 
tendent Perry  reverting  to  the  same  subject,  wrote: — 

"  In  my  last  annual  report  I  called  your  attention  to 
the  largely  increased  demands  on  the  force,  and  the 
difficulty  I  found  in  meeting  them.  This  year  these 
difficulties  have  been  emphasized.  The  continued  de- 
velopment of  the  country,  the  increase  of  population, 
the  settlement  of  remote  districts,  many  new  towns 
that  have  spnuig  up,  and  the  construction  of  new  rail- 
ways have  greatly  added  to  our  work.  In  the  train  of  the 
immigration  has  come  a  number  of  the  criminal  class, 
which  though  not  large,  will  probably  increase. 

"  The  new  settlers  are  principally  from  foreign  coun- 
tries, a  great  number  being  from  the  United  States. 
The  American  settler  is  much  imi)res.sed  by  the  fair 
and  impartial  administration  of  justice.  He  finds  a 
constabulary  force  such  as  he  has  not  been  accustomed 
to,  but  the  advantages  of  which  he  is  (juick  to  acknow- 
ledge, and  a  country  free  from  all  lawlessness  and  enjoy- 
ing freedom  without  licen.se. 

"The  pro|)osal  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  to  build 
through  the  Peace  River  coiuitry,  is  sure  to  attract  to 
that  district  in  the  immediate  future  a  lot  of  i)eoplc 
seeking  for  the  best  locations.  The  police  work  is 
steadily  increjising.  We  ought  to  increase  our  strength 
there,  and  establish  a  new  iK)lice  district,  with  head- 
quarters for  the  present,  at  Fort  Chipewyan.  Two  of 
the  districts  in  the  organized  territories  could  be  com- 
l)ined  into  one,  thus  releasing  the  staff  for  the  new  dis- 
trict in  the  north.  The  northern  trade  is  steadily  in- 
creasing. Detachment.s  ought  to  Iw  stationed  on  Mac- 
kenzie River. " 

A  Pension  Hill  providing  for  th«!  pensions  of  officers 
of  the  North-West  MounU'd  Police  was  piuwed  during 
the  .session  of  1902,  the  generous  provisions  of  which 
were  much  appreciated.    The  officers,  promoted  from 


133 


the  ranks,  profit  largely  by  it,  in   that  service   in  the 
ranks  is  reckoned  as  service  for  pension. 

The  strength  in  the  Territories  in  1903  was  490;  10 
under  that  authorized,  but  28  more  than  at  the  date  of 
the  previous  annual  report.  The  force  was  at  the  end 
of  1903  distributed  from  the  international  boundary 


than  in  any  previous  year  in  the  history  of  the  Terri- 
tories. I  think-  350,000  a  very  conservative  estimate 
of  the  present  population.  This  rapid  development  has 
greatly  increased  the  work  of  the  force,  and  I  have  had 
difficlulty  in  meeting  fully  the  requirements.  The 
rapid  settlement  of  a  new  country  always  attracts  a 


1 

iiiwiB  ifflinT^'^  ^ 

g 

1 

■K 

-».. 

■rv!ir~      '    ■ 

m^OQ^ 

«                                        -.    L 

i 

1   -'  ^HHpiPipi 

1 

iP 

General  View  of  the  Royal  Review  at  Calgfaiy,  September,  1901  (6). 


to  the  Arctic  ocean,  and  from  Hudson  Bay  to  the 
Alaska  boundary.  There  were  8  divisions  in  the  Terri- 
tories, each  with  a  headquarter  post,  and  there  were  84 
detachments,  with  182  officers  and  men  constantly 
employed  on  detached  duty. 

It  is  instructive  to  compare  this  year's  (1903)  record 
of  crime  with  1893,  ten  years  previous.  The  estimated 
population  at  the  latter  date  was  113,000,  and  total 
convictions  614.  The  estimated  population  in  1903 
was  350,000,  and  the  number  of  convictions  2,613. 
.  On  November  30,  1903,  Supt.  A.  H.  Griesbach, 
having  completed  thirty  years'  honourable  service, 
retired  on  pension.  He  was  the  first  man  to  join  the 
force  on  organization  in  1873,  and  was  shortly  after 
promoted  Regimental  Sergeant-Major.  His  commis- 
sion soon  followed.  Before  joining  the  force,  he  had 
seen  service  with  the  15th  Hussars,  with  the  Cape 
Mounted  Rifles  in  South  Africa,  and  with  the  1st  On- 
tario Rifles  in  the  Red  River  Rebellion.  He  was  given 
the  rank  of  Major  during  the  North-West  rebellion. 
He  had  the  honour  of  being  appointed  an  extra  A.D.C. 
to  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General  during  Lord 
Aberdeen's  tenure  of  office.  Superintendent  Griesbach 
took  with  him  on  retirement  the  best  wishes  of  all  ranks. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1903  Commissioner  Perry 
referred  as  follows  to  the  extension  of  the  responsibili- 
ties and  duties  of  the  force  under  his  command: — 

"  The  increase  of  population  this  year  has  been  greater 


certain  lawless  and  undesirable  element,  and  it  is  evi- 
dent, from  the  year's  crime  reports,  that  the  North- 
West  Territories  are  not  an  exception.  The  new  towns 
and  extending  settlements  call  for  police  patrols  and 
supervision,  and  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  point  will  soon 
be  reached,  if  it  has  not  already  been  reached,  when 
this  force,  with  its  fixed  strength,  cannot  satisfactorily 
perform  the  duties  expected  by  the  people  of  the  Terri- 
tories. 

"  Our  field  of  operations  this  year  has  been  tremend- 
ously widened.  A  detachment  of  five  men,  under  the 
command  of  Superintendent  Moodie,  was  selected  to 


D.G.S.  "Neptune,"  with  Supt.  Moodie  and  Hudson  Bay  Patrol 
R.N.W.M.P.,  amongf  the  Arctic  Ice. 


{i)   Thi.s   and   the  other  illustrations   of   the   royal  visit  to  Calgary  are  from  photographs  by   Mr.  D.  A.  McLaughlin,    Chief  Government   Photographer, 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  author  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Hyman,  Minister  of  Public  Works. 

134 


accompany  the  Hudson's  Bay  expedition  in  that  far 
distant  region. 

"Another  expedition  was  despatched  in  May  to  the 
Arctic  Ocean,  consisting  of  five  men,  under  the  command 
of  Superintendent  Constantine.  This  detachment 
reached  Fort  Macpherson,  on  the  Pelly  River,  early  in 
July.  Superintendent  Constantine  having  arranged  for 
quarters,  returned  to  Fort  Saskatchewan,  leaving  Ser- 
geant Fitzgerald  in  charge.  This  non-commissioned 
officer  visited  Herschell  Island  in  August,  and  had  the 
honour  of  establishing  a  detachment,  the  most  northerly 
in  the  world,  at  this  point. 

"Herschell  Island  is  in  the  Arctic  ocean,  80  miles 
north-west  of  the  mouth  of  the  Mackenzie  river.  It 
has  been  for  many  years  the  winter  quartere  of  the 
American  whaling  fleet,  and  has  been  the  scene  of  con- 
siderable lawlessness  and  violence.  The  reports  of 
Superintendent  Constantine  and  Sergeant  Fitzgerald 
will  be  found  in  the  appendix.  Superintendent  Moodie 
has  not  been  heard  from. 

"The  establishement  of  these  outposts  is  of  far- 
reaching  importance.  They  stand  for  law  and  good 
order,  and  show  that,  no  matter  what  the  cost,  nor  how 
remote  the  region,  the  laws  of  Canada  will  be  enforced, 
and  the  native  population  protected. 

"  I  venture  again  to  call  your  attention  to  the  valu- 
able work  of  the  force  among  the  immigrants,  who  are 
largely  foreign-born.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  the  future  of  the  country,  that  they  should  be  started 
in  the  right  way;  that  from  the  first  they  should  be  im- 
pressed with  the  fair,  just  and  certain  enforcement  of 
the  laws,  and  that  they  should  be  educated  to  their 
observance  In  1901,  30  per  cent,  of  our  population 
was  foreign-born,  and  I  think  I  am  fairly  stating  the 
position  now,  in  saying  that  the  foreign-born  equal 
those  of  British  birth  (using  the  term  British  in  its 
widest  sense). 

"  It  is  claimed,  and  rightly,  that  we  are  a  law-abid- 
ing people,  that  no  new  country  was  ever  settled  up 
with  such  an  entire  absence  of  lawlessness.  Why? 
Because  of  the  policy  of  Canada  in  maintaining  a 
jwwerfuJ  constabulary,  which  has  for  thirty  years  en- 
forced the  laws  in  an  impartial  manner. 

"The  North- West  Mounted  Police  were  the  pioneers 
of  settlement.  They  carried  into  these  Territories  the 
world-wide  maxim,  that  where  the  British  flag  flies, 
I)eace  and  order  prevail.  I  refer  to  this,  because  it 
has  }x:en  stated  that  the  time  has  now  arrived  when 
their  ser\ice8  are  no  longer  required.  With  this  view 
I  <l<)  not  agree,  but,  on  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  their 
services  were  never  .so  necessary.  I  have  referred  to 
the  large  immigration,  but  the  country  is  so  vast,  that 
it  scarcely  makes  an  impression.  There  are  huge 
stretches  without  a  single  habitation,  and  a  boundary 


line  of  800  miles,  along  which  for  200  miles,  not  a  settler 
is  to  be  found. " 

"  The  force  is  now  distributed  from  the  international 
boundary  to  the  Arctic  ocean,  and  from  the  Hudson's 
Bay  to  the  Alaska  boundary. 

"  There  are  8  divisions  in  the  Territoriet<,  each  with  a 
headquarter  post,  and  there  are  M  detachments,  with 
182  officers  and  men  constantly  employed  oh  detached 
duty.  Of  these,  55  are  distributed  among  21  detach- 
ments along  the  international  boundary. " 

For  many  years  it  had  been  a  source  of  complaint  on 
the  part  of  the  North- West  ranchers,  that  United  States 


Inspector  Cortlandt  Stames,  for  many  years  on  duty  in 
the  Yukon. 


cattle  were  allowed  to  graze  in  Canada  without  restric- 
tion, that  the  ownei-s  often  deliberately  drove  their 
cattle  to  the  boundary,  so  that  they  would  drift  into 
Canada,  where  grass  and  water  were  more  plenti- 
ful; that  United  States  round-ups  came  into  Can- 
ada gathered  and  branded  their  young  stock  and 
turned  them  loose  again,  and  that  their  'beef  round- 
u|)s,'  in  taking  up  their  own  fat  stock,  were  not  too 
particular.  The  complaints  came  from  points  all  along 
the  boundary,  from  Willow  Bunch  to  Cardston,  some 
500  miles,  but  they  were  particularly  loud  and  in- 
sistent from  the  ranchers  on  Milk  River,  who  suffered 
most. 


135 


In  1903  the  Customs  Department  took  action,  and 
notified  United  States  cattle  owners  that  the  privileges 
which  they  had  hitherto  enjoyed,  could  not  be  con- 
tinued. They  were  given  until  July  1  to  gather  and 
take  out  their  cattle. 

The  effect  of  this  action  has  been  satisfactory.  A 
special  officer  of  the  Customs  Department  was  stationed 
at  Coutts  to  look  after  this  work.  The  police  were  in- 
structed to  strictly  enforce  the  regulations.  Their 
good  work  was  acknowledged  by  the  special  Customs 
officer. 

The  police  patrols  seized  several  bands  of  ponies 
which  were  being  run  in  by  Indians  without  any  regard 
to  Customs  or  quarantine  laws. 

"E"  Division,  Calgary,  during  1902-03  distinguished 
itself  by  the  long  pursuit  and  capture  of  the  young 
Wyoming  desperado  Ernest  Cashel.  This  criminal 
was  arrested  for  forgery,  and  escaped  from  the  chief  of 
the  Calgary  City  Police  on  October  14,  1902.  The 
Mounted  Police  were  then  notified  and  commenced 
the  pursuit.  On  October  22,  Cashel  stole  a  bay  pony 
near  Lacombe  in  his  efforts  to  escape.  After  this,  no 
word  of  him  was  received  until  November  19,  when  one 
I).  A.  Thomas,  of  Pleasant  Valley,  north  of  Red  Deer 
river,  reported  the  mysterious  disappearance  of  his 
brother-in-law,  J.  R.  Belt,  from  his  ranch,  38  miles  east 
of  Lacombe.  Constable  McLeod,  of  "G"  Division, 
investigated,  and  found  that  when  Belt  was  last  seen, 
about  November  1,  a  young  man  calling  himself  Bert 
Elseworth  was  staying  with  him.  The  description  of 
Elseworth  proved  him  to  be  Cashel.  Belt's  horse,  his 
saddle,  with  name  J.  R.  Belt  on,  shotgun,  clothes, 
money,  including  a  $50  gold  certificate,  were  missing. 
As  there  were  grave  suspicious  of  Belt  having  been 
murdered  by  Cashel,  Supt.  Sanders  put  Constable 
Pennycuick  on  the  case.  A  lookout  was  kept  in  every 
direction  to  prevent  the  fugitive  going  south,  and  every 
detachment  warned.  On  January  17,  1903,  Mr.  Glen 
Healy,  of  Jumping  Pond,  lent  a  horse  to  a  man  answer- 
ing Cashel's  description  and  giving  the  name  of  Else- 
worth;  the  horse  was  not  returned.  The  Mounted 
Police  next  heard  of  the  man  near  Morley,  then  at 
Kananaskis,  where  he  stole  a  diamond  ring,  and  aban- 
doned his  horse.  The  search  became  now  confined  to 
the  railway.  Trainmen  and  others  were  warned,  and 
constables  sent  along  the  line.  In  spite  of  this,  Cashel 
managed  one  evening  to  steal  the  clothes  of  the  train- 
men from  a  caboose  at  Canmore.  Finally,  on  January 
24,  Cashel  was  arrested  by  Constable  Blyth,  at  An- 
thracite. On  him  was  found  a  pair  of  brown  corduroj' 
trousers  similar  to  those  in  the  possession  of  J.  R.  Belt, 
and  the  diamond  ring  stolen  at  Kananaskis.  The 
police  found  that  Cashel  had  been  living  with  the  half- 
breeds  near  Calgary  for  some  time,  and  that  he  had  ar- 


rived there  early  in  November,  shortly  after  he  was 
seen  at  Belt's.  Constable  Pennycuick  visited  the 
breeds  and  got  clothing  and  other  articles  Cashel 
had  left  there,  amongst  them  was  the  balance 
of  the  corduroy  suit  owned  by  J.  R.  Belt.  He 
also  got  evidence  of  a  $50  bill  the  prisoner  had.  As 
the  body  of  Belt  could  not  be  produced  or  accounted 
for,  the  prisoner  was  charged  simply  with  stealing  a 
horse  from  Glen  Healy  and  a  diamond  ring  from  the 
section  foreman  at  Kananaskis.  Meantime  Constable 
Pennycuick  and  others  commenced  to  trace  the  move- 
ments of  the  accused  from  the  time  he  had  left  Belt's 
to  the  date  of  his  arrival  at  the  half-breed  camp. 

On  May  14,  1903,  Ernest  Cashel  was  sentenced  by  the 
Chief  Justice  to  three  year's  imprisonment  in  Stony 
Mountain  Penitentiary. 

When  the  ice  went  out  of  the  river  in  the  spring, 
careful  search  was  made  for  Belt's  body  in  the  Red  Deer 
and  Constables  Rogers  and  Pennycuick  searched 
the  stream  in  a  canoe  for  several  hundred  miles,  but 
without  success.  Supt.  Sanders  offered  a  reward  of 
$50  as  well.  Constable  Pennycuick  traced  Cashel  from 
Belt's  place  with  Belt's  clothes,  horse,  saddle  and  $50 
gold  certificate  to  a  point  near  Calgary.  The  chain  of 
evidence  connecting  Cashel  with  the  disappearance  of 
Belt  was  complete  with  the  exception  of  sure  informa- 
tion as  to  where  Belt  was.  On  July  20,  John  Watson  a 
farmer  living  some  25  or  30  miles  down  the  Red  Deer 
river  from  Belt's  place,  discovered,  while  hunting  for 
cattle,  the  body  of  a  man  floating  in  the  river.  He  se- 
cured it  and  told  the  police.  The  coroner  was  notified 
and  an  inquest  held.  The  body,  although  much  de- 
composed, was  fully  identified  as  that  of  J.  R.  Belt, 
mainly  by  a  deformed  toe  on  the  left  foot,  and  an  iron 
clamp  which  the  deceased  wore  on  the  heel  of  his  left 
boot.  A  bullet  hole  was  found  in  the  left  breast,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  hole  near  the  shoulder  blade  a  "44 
bullet  of  the  same  calibre  as  the  revolver  and  rifle 
carried  by  Cashel. 

An  information  was  now  laid  against  Ernest  Cashel 
for  murder.  The  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  'guilty ' 
and  the  prisoner  was  immediately  sentenced  to  be 
hanged  on  December  15,  at  Calgary. 

Unfortunately,  through  a  combination  of  circum- 
stances, Cashel,  having  been  supplied  with  t  \o  revolvers 
by  a  brother  permitted  to  visit  him  in  his  cell  under 
judicial  authority,  effected  his  escape  December  10, 
five  days  before  the  date  fixed  for  his  execution.  It  is 
the  proud  boast  of  the  force  that  within  its  far-reaching 
jurisdiction  no  man  has  ever  been  lynched,  nor  has  a 
known  murderer  or  other  criminal  ever  found  safety, 
and  it  may  be  well  supposed  that  great  efforts  were 
made  to  recapture  Cashel. 

The  pursuit  was  commenced  at  once,  but  the  Mounted 


136 


Police  were  handicapped  by  the  weather,  the  night 
being  particularly  dark  and  snowing  hard.  Every 
available  man  was  turned  out,  mounted  patrols  covered 
all  the  roads,  and  a  thorough  search  was  made  of  the 
neighbourhood.  Constable  Coulter,  one  of  the  mounted 
patrols,  shortly  after  the  escape,  arrested  Cashel's 
brother  on  the  street;  he  was  evidently  expecting  to 
meet  his  brother  and  had  a  parcel  of  footwear,  ob- 
viously for  the  fugitive's  use,  and  a  pocketful  of  re- 
volver cartridges.  Supt.  Sanders  commanding  at 
Calgary  notified  the  Commissioner  by  wire,  also  all 
police  divisions  and  detachments  south,  east  and  west. 
Next  day,  not  having  picked  up  any  trace,  and  being 
satisfied  that  the  trains  were  being  too  carefully 
watched  for  him  to  have  got  away  by  that  means,  Supt. 
Sanders  decided  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to 
send  parties  out  and  warn  the  whole  country. 

On  December  12,  Commissioner  Perry  arrived  from 
Regina,  accompanied  by  Inspector  Knight,  and  assumed 
charge  of  the  operations.  Superintendents  Primrose 
and  Begin  were  ordered  to  place  patrols  to  the  south, 
extending  from  the  mountains  and  along  the  Little 
Bow.  Reinforcements  were  ordered  from  Regina  to 
Macleod;  ten  N.C.O.'s  and  men  from  Regina,  six  from 
Maple  Creek  and  one  from  Edmonton  were  ordered  to 
Calgary.  A  reward  of  $1,000  was  offered  for  the  cap- 
ture or  information  leading  to  the  capture  of  the  fugi- 
tive. On  December  13,  the  police  had  reports  of  a  man 
answering  the  description  of  Cashel  being  seen  at  Coch- 
rane, 20  miles  west,  and  on  the  Elbow  river  south  of 
there.  Inspector  Worsley  and  party  left  for  the  former 
and  Inspector  Knight  and  party  for  the  latter.  In- 
spector Knight  found  that  Constable  Spurr  with  an  In- 
dian tracker,  whom  Sanders  started  out  on  the  11  th  from 
Morley,  had  been  on  the  tracks  of  a  man  in  the  snow, 
and  had  tracked  him  to  a  ranche,  where  the  description 
given  left  no  doubt  it  was  Cashel.  Spurr  followed 
him  up  and  found  he  was  making  for  Calgary.  He 
actually  went  to  a  house  that  Cashel  was  in,  but  the  old 
woman  and  her  son  who  lived  there,  denied  the  pre- 
sence of  any  stranger.  The  son  was  afterwards  sen- 
tenced to  three  month's  imprisonment  for  assisting 
Cashel  on  this  occasion.  Inspector  Knight  searched 
all  hou.ses  in  that  vicinity  during  the  night,  and  found 
a  pony  had  been  stolen  from  one  place.  Next  morning 
the  police  found  this  pony  near  Calgary,  and  foot-marks 
leading  from  the  place  where  it  was  found  into  the  town. 
Later  the  police  found  that  Cashel  had  stopped  during 
the  night  at  a  rancher's  named  Rigby,  six  miles  west 
of  Calgary,  Rigby  and  all  his  family  being  away. 
Whilst  there  he  changed  the  clothes  he  had  escaped  in 
and  selected  a  new  outfit  from  Mr.  Rigby's  wardrolx;. 
A  note  was  left  with  the  old  clothes  and  easily  recog- 
nized as  Cashel's  handwriting,   which   read,   'Ernest 


Cashel,  $1,000,  return  in  six  months  '  On  the  15th, 
the  police  heard  of  a  man  answering  the  description  at 
the  place  of  a  man  called  Thomas  Armstrong  six  miles 
east  of  Calgary.  Cashel  had  left  there  in  the  morning 
and  walked  along  the  track  east.  Inspector  Knight 
and  party  scoured  the  whole  district  night  and  day, 
and  police  from  Gleichen  with  Indian  scouts  worked 
west  along  the  railway,  but  without  success.  During 
the  16th,  17th  and  18th,  the  country  north,  south  and  east 
of  Armstrong's  was  continually  patrolled  and  the  police 
had  apparently  reliable  information  at  the  same  time 
of  the  fugitive  being  at  six  other  points.  On  the  eve- 
ning of  the  18th  it  would  appear  Cashel  was  in  the  out- 
skirts of  the  town  and  was  seen  by  a  citizen  who  re- 
ported it  too  late  to  be  of  service.  At  4  a.m.  of  Decem- 
ber 18  Supt.  Sanders  took  a  party  and  searched  the 
half-breed  camps  and  wooded  coulees  west  of  Calgary. 
In  Macleod  and  Lethbridge  districts  to  the  south  much 
the  same  work  had  been  going  on,  and  numerous  alleged 
Cashels  were  being  run  down  and  found  to  be  innocent 
parties.  Commissioner  Perry  left  for  Regina  on  the 
night  of  the  23rd.  The  usual  crop  of  rumors  kept 
coming  in  each  day  and  the  patrols  through  the  out- 
lying districts  were  kept  up  without  intermission  and 
without  anything  much  transpiring,  except  that  the 
police  were  pretty  certain  from  a  citizen's  reix)rt  that 
Cashel  had  been  again  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town  on 
December  20.  This  condition  of  affairs  continued  to 
the  end  of  December,  and  the  police  were  still  fairly 
convinced  the  man  was  in  hiding  and  receiving  assist- 
ance from  sympathizers. 

Owing  to  persistent  reports  from  Montana  of  Cjishel 
being  seen  there,  Sergeant  Hetherington  wa.s  detailed  to 
go  to  the  States  and  work  in  conjunction  with  the  United 
States  authorities,  who  were  keenly  on  the  alert.  In- 
dications were  strong  yet,  however,  that  he  was  in 
the  country  to  the  east  of  Calgary,  and  although  the 
police  had  covered  every  |X)int  as  far  as  the  number  of 
men  and  horses  would  permit,  they  watched  tlie  district 
around  Langdon  and  Shepard  closely.  Supt.  Sanders 
also  got  the  local  pajxjrs  not  to  mention  the  affair  at  all, 
for  he  knew  from  former  exjXTience  of  this  criminal, 
that  he  had  a  great  love  of  notoriety  and  would  risk 
anything  to  obtain  it.  On  January  11,  Mr.  Crossar,  a 
rancher,  four  miles  east  of  Calgary,  reported  that  at 
10.30  p.m.,  of  .laiuiary  9,  a  man  had  come  into  his 
brother's  house  with  a  revolver  in  his  hand  and  jusked 
for  a  horse,  he  then  said:  'I  guess  you  know  who  I  am. 
I  am  Cashel.  I  am  not  after  a  horse,  but  I  am  desi)erate 
and  must  have  money.  I  have  plenty  of  friends  l)ut 
still  I  want  money.'  (Vxssar  gave  him  all  he  had,  $12, 
then  Cashel  a.sked  for  his  bank  book  and  asked  for  the 
newspajjcrs;  after  reading  these  he  wrote  a  letter  and 
spoke  of  men  whom  he  had  heard  had  heli)ed  the  police 


137 


and  said  he  would  get  even  with  them.  He  left  the 
hoiise  at  12.30  and  threatened  Cossar  with  the  ven- 
geance of  his  mythical  friends  should  he  (Cossar)  in- 
form. The  same  night  he  must  have  visited  Arm- 
strong's house  (the  place  he  slept  in  on  December  14), 
because  next  day  Armstrong  on  his  return  home  found 
the  place  had  been  ransacked.  As  a  result  of  this  in- 
formation several  constables  in  plain  clothes  were  placed 
the  capacity  of  hired  men  at  different  farms  in  the 
neighbourhood.  That  Cashel  had  some  fixed  point 
from  which  he  made  excursions  at  night  appeared 
certain,  and  Supt.  Sanders  suspected  he  visited  many 
farms  and  extorted  money  without  it  being  reported. 
As  he  was  on  foot,  it  was  not  likely  he  walked  more  than 
ten  miles  away  from  his  hiding  place  during  the  night, 
so  that  should  the  police  obtain  one  or  two  more  points 
where  he  had  visited  it  would  be  possible  to  define  a 
certain  area  of  country  within  which  he  could  be  found. 
Another  point  was  supplied  on  January  21,  when  Mr. 
S.  Wigmore,  who  lives  near  Shepard,  reported  Cashel 
had  been  at  his  place  on  the  night  of  the  19th  and  be- 
haved in  much  the  same  way  as  he  had  at  Cossar 's. 
Not  getting  any  more  clues,  Supt.  Sanders  marked  off 
an  area  on  the  map,  based  on  the  visits  Cashel  had 
made  in  the  Shepard  district,  and  decided  that  if  a 
thorough  search  were  made  of  the  country  embraced 
therein  in  one  day  success  would  be  met  with.  It 
required  about  forty  mounted  men  to  do  this  and 
Supt.  Sanders  had  not  got  them  unless  he  drew  in  all 
his  detachments  and  received  men  from  other  posts. 
This  would  take  too  long  and  was  not  safe.  He  conse- 
quently wired  the  Commissioner  on  the  22nd  January 
asking  if  he  objected  to  his  using  volunteers;  doing 
this  on  the  strength  of  several  offers  from  the  Canadian 
Mounted  Rifles.  Mr.  Wooley-Dod,  a  rancher,  and 
others,  to  lend  a  hand.  On  January  23,  Superinten- 
dent Sanders  received  a  reply  authorizing  him 
to  do  so,  and  telling  him  to  swear  his  volunteers 
in  as  special  constables.  Accordingly  he  ar- 
ranged with  Mr.  Wooley-Dod,  Mr.  Heald  and 
Major  Barwis  to  get  20  volunteers  together,  and  be  at 
the  barracks,  mounted  and  ready  to  start,  at  8  a.m. 
the  following  day.  Sunday,  January  24.  Every  one 
turned  up  on  time,  and  with  the  police,  numbered  40 
all  told.  These  Supt.  Sanders  divided  up  into  five 
parties  under  Major  Barwis,  Inspector  Knight,  Inspec- 
tor Duffus,  Sergeant-Major  Belcher  and  himself.  Each 
party  consisted  of  police  and  citizens  equally  divided. 
The  leader  of  each  detachment  was  given  a  certain 
district,  comprising  so  many  townships,  within  which 
he  was  to  search  every  building,  cellar,  root-house  and 
haystack.  The  Superintendent  also  ordered  that 
should  they  discover  the  fugitive,  and  by  burning  the 
house  or  stack  where  he  was  found,  prevent  loss  of  life, 


they  were  not  to  hesitate  in  doing  so.  At  11.30  a  por- 
tion of  Inspector  Duffus'  party  consisting  of  Constables 
Rogers,  Peters,  Biggs,  Stark,  and  Mr.  McConnell,  while 
searching  Mr.  Pitman's  ranch,  at  a  point  just  on  the 
edge  of  the  district  being  scoured,  six  miles  from  Cal- 
garj',  came  across  Cashel  in  the  cellar.  Constable  Biggs 
found  him,  and  was  fired  at  by  Cashel  out  of  the  dark- 
ness; Biggs  returned  the  shot  and  ran  up  the  steps, 
being  fired  at  again.  Constable  Rogers,  the  senior 
constable,  ordered  the  men  to  come  out  of  the  house 
and  surround  it ;  he  then  sent  word  to  Inspector  Duffus, 
who  was  searching  another  place  nearby  with  the 
balance  of  the  party.  Inspector  Duffus,  after  speaking 
to  Cashel  and  advising  him  to  surrender,without  success, 
decided  to  set  fire  to  the  building,  which  was  a  mere 
shack.  This  was  done.  When  the  smoke  began  to 
enter  the  cellar  Cashel  agreed  to  come  out,  and  was  im- 
mediately arrested.  Efforts  were  then  made  to  put 
out  the  fire,  but  it  had  gained  too  much  headway. 
Everything  went  to  show  that  Cashel  had  been  living 
in  a  haystack  alongside  of  the  house  for  some  time;  a 
cow  robe  and  spring  mattress  were  found  in  a  large 
hole  burrowed  under  the  stack,  together  with  several 
indications  of  its  occupancy  for  a  lengthy  period. 
The  two  men  living  at  the  ranch  were  afterwards 
arrested,  and  one  of  them,  Brown,  received  si.x;  months' 
imprisonment. 

Thus  ended  perhaps  one  of  the  most  arduous  pursuits 
after  a  criminal  in  the  annals  of  the  force.  Each  man 
felt  keenly  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  escape, 
and  no  one  spared  himself  in  any  way.  Night  and  day, 
with  very  little  rest,  they  stuck  to  their  work  without 
a  murmur. 

During  the  pursuit  the  date  of  the  execution  was  put 
off  from  time  to  time  by  the  Chief  Justice,  and  on  the 
day  after  his  capture  the  prisoner  was  brought  before 
His  Lordship  and  finally  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on 
February  2.  Cashel  was  hanged  in  the  guard-room 
yard  on  that  date,  and  confessed  his  guilt  to  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Kerby  just  previous  to  leaving  his  cell  for  the 
scaffold. 

Again,  in  his  annual  report  for  1904,  Commissioner 
drew  attention  to  the  increased  responsibilities  of  the 
police  due  to  the  rapid  settlement  and  development 
of  the  country,  writing  as  follows: — 

"The  Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police  has  gained 
a  reputation,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  as  an  effective 
organization,  which  has  materially  forwarded  the  pro- 
gress of  the  Territories.  It  is  to-day  dealing  with  all 
classes  of  men — the  lawless  element  on  the  border,  the 
cowboys  and  Indians  on  the  plains,  the  coal  miners  in 
the  mountains,  the  gold  miners  in  the  Yukon,  and  the 
American  whalers  and  the  Esquimaux  in  Hudson  Bay 
and  the  far  distant  Arctic  Sea.     It  is  an  asset  of  Canada, 


138 


and  the  time  ha?  not  arrived  in  the  development  of  the 
country  when  it  can  be  written  off. 

"  No  case  of  crime  is  too  remote  to  be  investigated. 
There  have  been  many  instances  during  the  past  year. 
The  following  are  worthy  of  being  brought  to  your 
notice. 

"Extract  from  Sergt.  Field's  report  dated  Fort 
Chipewyan,  December  8,  1903: 

'A  half-breed  arrived  here  from  Fond-du-Lac.  on 
Lake  Athabasca,  and  reported  that  an  Indian,  Paul  Izo 
Azie,  living  at  Black  Lake,  near  Fond-du-Lac,  had 
deserted  his  adopted  children  in  the  bush  some  time 
during  last  September. 

'The  particulars  of  the  case  are:  This  Indian  Paul 
Izo  Azie,  was  camped  on  an  island  in  Black  Lake,  where 
he  intended  fishing  and  hunting  during  the  fall  and 
winter  One  day  he  sighted  four  or  five  canoes, 
with  a  number  of  men  on  board,  coming  towards  his 
camp.  He  fired  two  shots  in  the  air,  as  is  customary 
amongst  Indians  as  a  sign  of  friendliness.  They  did 
not  reply  or  take  any  notice  of  his  shooting,  but  paddled 
off  in  another  direction,  and  landed  on  the  main  shore 
of  the  lake.  This  man  being  very  superstitious,  as 
most  Indians  are,  concluded  that  these  were  bad 
people  and  intended  killing  him  and  all  his  family. 
He  got  very  frightened,  so  he  got  his  wife,  sister  and  the 
two  little  children  and  himself  into  his  canoe  and 
paddled  ashore,  leaving  his  camping  outfit  and  all  his 
belongings  behind  him.  When  he  landed  on  shore  he 
started  off  on  foot  for  Fond-du-Lac,  followed  by  his 
wife  and  sister,  leaving  these  two  little  children  behind 
without  food  or  protection,  one  a  little  boy  and  the  other 
a  little  girl,  aged  two  and  three  years  respectively.  It 
being  an  eight  days'  trip,  or  about  130  or  140  miles 
from  his  camp  to  Fond-du-Lac,  his  sister,  a  young  girl 
alx)ut  fifteen  years  old,  got  fatigued  after  the  first  or 
second  day's  travel  He  left  her  behind  on  the  road 
also,  without  food  or  protection.  This  poor  girl  wan- 
dered about  the  woods  for  several  days  in  a  dreadful 
state  of  starvation  until  she  was  picked  up  by  some 
Indians  that  were  camped  in  that  direction  She  told 
them  her  story,  how  her  brother  had  deserted  these  two 
little  children  on  the  lake  shore.  Some  of  these  In- 
dians started  back  to  search  for  the  children.  When 
they  got  there  they  found  the  camp  just  as  the  Indian 
had  left  it,  nothing  taken  or  stolen.  They  tracked  the 
little  children  along  the  shore  and  where  they  went  into 
the  bush.  They  followed  their  tracks  up  into  the 
wocxls  and  then  fired  two  or  three  shots  and  then  called 
out  as  loud  as  they  could,  but  got  no  reply.  Then  they 
went  on  a  little  further,  and  there  they  found  a  little 
dress,  all  blood-stained  and  torn,  and  wolf  tracks  all 
around  where  the  little  girl  had  evidently  Ijeen  eaten 
by  solves.    They  could  find  no  trace  or  sign  of  the 


other  child  anywhere.     There  is  no  doubt  that  the  little 
boy  has  been  devoured  by  wolves  also. 

'These  Indians,  who  found  the  little  dress,  and  also 
this  man's  sister,  being  the  principal  witnesses  in  the 
case,  were  not  at  Fond-du-Lac  at  the  time  Constable 
Pedley  was  out  there,  so  he  did  not  arrest  this  Paul 
Izo  Azie,  as  he  could  not  get  the  witnesses. 

'They  will  all  be  at  Fond-du-Lac  next  summer  for 
treaty  payments.  I  will  then  go  myself  and  arrest  this 
Indian  and  get  the  witnesses  and  all  neces.sary  evidence 
on  the  case  and  take  them  out  for  trial.' 

"  Black  Lake  is  about  250  miles  east  of  Fort  Chi|)e- 
w\'an.  The  accused  was  arrested  at  Fond-du-Lac  on 
June  28,  and  committed  for  trial  at  Edmonton  by  In- 
spector West.  He  was  escorted  there  by  Sergeant 
Field,  accompanied  by  the  witnesses.  On  July  25  he 
was  tried  at  Edmonton  by  Mr.  Justice  Scott,  convicted 
and  sentenced  to  two  years'  imprisonment  at  Stony 
Mountain   Penitentiary. 

"In  carrying  out  this  duty,  Sergt.  Field  travelled 
with  his  prisoner,  by  boat  667  miles,  by  trail  90  miles 
and  by  train  1,031  miles,  a  total  distance  of  1,788 
miles. " 

In  his  report.  Commissioner  Perry  drew  attention 
to  the  heroic  work  of  CorfX)ral  I).  B.  Smith,  stationed 
at  Norway  House,  Lake  Winnipeg.  A  severe  epidemic 
of  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever  occurred  there  in  the 
previous  November.  Corporal  Smith  was  untiring  in 
his  efforts  to  aid  the  unfortunate  people.  He  supplied 
them  with  food,  disinfected  tlieir  houses,  helped  care 
for  their  sick  and  buried  the  dead.  He  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  sergeant  in  recognition  of  his  services. 

For  some  years  back  the  constantly  increasing  con- 
sumption of  extracts,  essences  and  patent  medicines  in 
the  unorganized  territories  had  shown  that  these  rujuors 
were  not  being  used  for  legitimate  pur|)*)sos,  but  were 
being  traded  and  sold  to  the  Indians  and  half-breods 
for  use  as  intoxicants.  As  an  instance  of  the  extent  to 
which  the  trade  had  reached,  a  trader's  stock  was  ex- 
amined by  the  police  at  Ix»s.ser  Slave  Lake  and  they 
found  107  dozen  2  oz.  bottles  of  ginger,  |)epi)<'rnutit, 
&c.,  equal  to  about  16  gallons.  This  trade  was  de- 
moralizing the  native  iH)pulation.  and,  on  the  facts 
being  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Prime  Minister,  he 
directed  that  the  sections  of  the  North-West  Territories 
Act  dealing  with  the  use  of  intoxicants  in  those  por- 
tions of  the  Territories  where  the  liquor  license  ordin- 
ance was  not  in  force,  were  to  be  rigidly  enforced. 

The  Commissioner  issued  orders  in  accordance  with 
these  instructions  on  Fcbrnary  22,  HM)4.  The  rei)orts 
from  the  detachments  in  1001  stated  that  the  preven- 
tion of  the  im|)ortation  and  sale  of  extracts  and  essences 
had  been  most  beneficial,  and  that  drunkenness  among 
the  Indians  and  half-breeds  had  greatly  decreased. 


139 


The  strength  in  the  Territories  on  November  30, 
1904,  was  39  officers,  475  non-commissioned  officers 
and  constables  and  459  horses. 

There  were  9  divisions,  each  with  a  headquarters  post 
and  93  permanent  outposts.  There  should  havebeen  more 
outposts,  but  the  Commissioner  was  unable  to  establish 
them.  An  increase  of  the  strength  by  100  men  was 
authorized  on  July  1,  but  the  Commissioner  at  the  end 
of  the  year  had  not  yet  been  able  to  recruit  them.  He 
did  not  anticipate  being  able  to  do  so  satisfactorily 
until  a  substantial  increase  was  made  in  the  pay. 

The  force  required  sober,  intelligent,  active  young 
men  of  good  character,  and  such  men  were  in  great 
demand  in  the  country.  To  obtain  them  the  rate  of 
pay  would  have  to  be  raised  so  as  to  be  in  reasonable 
proportion  to  what  was  paid  in  civil  life. 

Their  Excellencies  the  Governor-General  and  Lady 
Minto  paid  a  farewell  visit  to  the  Territories  in  Septem- 
ber, 1904.  Ceremonial  escorts  were  furnished  at  Cal- 
gary and  Regina  and  an  escort  of  1  officer,  25  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  and  42  horses  accompanied 
His  Excellency  on  his  ride  from  Edmonton  to  Saska- 
toon. Saddle  horses  were  supplied  for  His  Excellency, 
and  party,  also  cam^p  equipment  and  transport.  The 
force  also  established  a  permanent  camp  for  Her 
Excellency  and  party  at  Qu'Appelle  Lakes  and  fur- 
nished saddle  horses,  carriages  and  heavy  transport. 

His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  express  his  approval 
in  the  following  letter  to  the  Comptroller  from  the 
Military  Secretary:  ~ 

Government  House. 

Ottawa,  October  1,  1904. 

Sir, — I  am  commanded  by  the  Governor  General  to 
express  to  you  His  Excellency's  warm  appreciation  of 
the  admirable  arrangements  made  for  him  on  the  occa- 
sion of  his  recent  ride  from  Edmonton  to  Saskatoon  and 
also  for  Lady  Minto  in  the  camp  lately  occupied  by 
Her  Excellency  at  the  Qu'Appelle  Lakes. 

In  both  cases  everything  that  was  possible  was  done 
to  ensure  the  comfort  of  Their  Excellencies,  and  1  am 
to  ask  that  you  will  accept  for  yourself  and  kindly  con- 
vey to  the  Commissioner  and  the  officers,  N.C.  officers 
and  men  of  the  Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police,  the 
grateful  thanks  of  Their  Excellencies. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

(Sgd.)  F.  S.  MAUDE,  Major. 

Military  Secretary. 
The  event  of  the  year,  however,  in  the  annals  of  the 
Mounted  Police  was  His  Majesty's  personal  recognition 
of  the  splendid  services  rendered  for  so  many  years  to 
the  Dominion  and  the  Empire,  by  the  force,  by  con- 
ferring upon  it  the  title  of  Royal.      The  first  intimation 


of  this  honour  was  conveyed  by  an  announcement  in 
the  Canada  Gazette  of  June  24,  1904,  reading  as  follows: 

"His  Majesty  the  King  has  been  graciously  pleased 
to  confer  the  title  of  "Royal"  upon  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police. " 

The  authority  for  this  announcement  was  the  follow- 
ing communication  from  the  Colonial  Office. : — 

From  Mr.  LYTTELTON  to  Lord  MINTO. 


Canada. 
No.  375. 


Downing  Street, 
19th  November,  1903. 


My  Lord, 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  inform  Your  Excellency 
that  His  Majesty  the  Kmg  has  been  graciously  pleased 
to  confer  the  title  of  "Royal"  upon  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police,  in  accordance  with  your  recent  re- 
commendation. 

I  have,  etc., 

(Sgd.)    Alfred  LYTTELTON. 

The  Governor-General, 

The  Right  Honorable, 

The  Earl  of  Minto,  G.C.M.G. 

Referring  to  the  conferring  of  this  honour  upon  the 
force,  in  his  report  for  the  year,  Commissioner  Perry 
wrote: — 

"The  force  is  deeply  sensible  of  the  high  honour 
which  has  been  conferred  upon  it,  and  1  trust  it  will 
continue  by  loyalty,  integrity  and  devotion  to  duty,  to 
merit  the  great  distinction  which  His  Majesty  has 
been  so  graciously  pleased  to  bestow  upon  it. " 

The  undermentioned  officers  were  serving  in  the 
Yukon  Territory  at  the  end  of  1904: — Commanding, 
Asst.  Commsr.  Z.  P.  Wood. 

'H'  Division — Superintendent  A.  E.  Snyder,  Com- 
manding Division. — Inspectors,  F.  J.  A.  Demers,  F.  P. 
Horrigan,  A.  E.  C.  McDonell,  P.  W.  Pennefather,  Sur- 
geon L.  A.  Pare,  Asst. -Surgeon,  S.  M.  Eraser. 

'B'  Division — Superintendent  A.  R.  Cuthbert,  Com- 
manding Division — Inspectors,  W.  H.  Routledge,  T.  A. 
Wroughton,  J.  Taylor,  R.  Y.  Douglas,  R.  E.  Tucker, 
Asst. -Surgeons,  W.  E.  Thompson,  G.  Madore. 

The  general  state  of  affairs  in  the  Yukon  Territory  at 
the  same  date  was  reported  in  a  most  satisfactory  and, 
on  the  whole,  prosperous  condition,  and  from  a  police 
point  of  view  left  but  little  to  be  desired.  Like  all 
mining  camps,  the  Yukon  had  attracted  to  its  environ- 
ments a  large  number  of  the  criminal  class,  but,  not- 
withstanding their  presence,  crime  had  been  confined 
to  the  smaller  and  more  trivial  offences. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  criminal  element,  the  in- 
dividuals of  which  were  nearly  all  known  to  the  police. 


140 


were  subjected  to  so  close  a  sun'eillance  that  few  op- 
portunities were  allowed  them  to  stray  from  the  paths 
of  virtue  and  rectitude,  and  they  were  perforce  obliged 
to  confine  themselves  to  avocations  strictly  honest  or 
seek  pastures  new.  The  great  majoritj'^  of  them  found 
their  enforced  probity  too  irksome  and  left  the  territory 
for  its  and  their  own  good. 

Attention  was  called  several  times  during  the  year 
to  the  great  expense  involved  in  keeping  a  force  of  300 
men  in  the  Yukon,  and  a  claim  had  been  made  that  one- 
third  of  that  number  would  be  sufficient  to  police  the 
Territory. 

Assistant  Commissioner-  Wood,  in  his  annual  report 
speaking  of  this  claim,  wrote:— "I  quite  agree  with  this 
provided  we  could  confine  ourselves  to  the  preservation 
of  law  and  order  as  we  are  primarily  intended  to  do. 
The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  however,  that  we  are  acting 
more  or  less  for  every  department  of  the  government 
and  performing  work,  such  as  mail  carriers,  &c.,  which 
is  quite  foreign  to  a  police  force  proper;  in  fact  al- 
though we  are,  as  I  have  stated,  getting  rid  of  some  of 
our  extraneous  work, we  are  still  called  upon  to  perform 
some  duties  which  other  officials  and  civilians  refuse  to 
undertake  because  they  are  not  remunerative  enough; 
for  instance,  acting  as  postmasters.  Appointments  as 
such  were  offered  to  officials  and  civilians  throughout 
the  Territory,  who,  however,  invariably  refused  be- 
cause of  the  fact  of  there  being  either  no  emolument  in 
connection  with  the  work  or  if  there  were,  on  account 
of  its  smallness.  Many  of  the  offices  are  still  filled  by 
members  of  the  force. " 

During  the  municipal  elections  in  Dawson  in  January, 
1904,  one  of  the  questions  before  the  public  was  whether 
they  should  not  have  their  own  city  police  instead  of 
availing  themselves  of  the  services  of  the  force.  A 
stafT-sergeant  and  1 1  men  were  on  the  town  detachment 
and  received  the  aggregate  sum  of  $350  per  month,  the 
main  expeases  of  their  maintenance  fallingon  the  Federal 
government.  It  was  held  by  some  of  the  applicants  for 
office  that  one  or  two  men  would  be  sufficient  to  police 
the  city,  but  it  was  found  that  the  public  generally 
were  in  favour  of  the  retention  of  the  R.N.W.M.  Police 
for,  as  in  previous  years,  the  candidates  for  mayor  and 
council  who  advocated  keeping  the  force  in  charge  of 
the  city  easily  defeated  those  who  were  opposed  to 
them. 

Among  other  duties  the  R.N.W.M. P.  in  the  Yukon 
ciischarges  is  that  of  regulating  the  time.  In  his  an- 
nual report  for  this  year  (1904)  discussing  armament, 
.\sst .-Commissioner  Wood  wrote: — "The  Maxim  and 
Maxim-Nordenfeldt  gims  are  also  in  a  serviceable  con- 
dition. With  regard  to  guns  of  heavier  calibre,  we 
IK)s.sesH  one  7-fKlr.  brass  muz/Ie-loading  gun  at  Dawson. 
The  firing  of  the  gun  at  noon  is  an  important  matter, 


as  in  all  mining  disputes,  such  as  the  staking  of  claims, 
&c.,  and  in  fact  in  all  legal  matters  in  which  official  time 
is  required,  the  courts  in  Dawson  have  held  that  the 
standard  time  in  the  Territory,  and  more  particularly 
that  portion  embracing  Dawson,  and  the  creeks  in  the 
vicinity  of  and  contiguous  thereto,  is  the  time  of  and 
at  the  135th  meridian  of  longitude,  as  anno\mced  by  the 
noon-day  gun.  Should  this  old  7-pdr.  burst,  as  the 
other  did  some  three  years  ago,  we  would  be  left  with- 
out any  means  of  regulating  Dawson  time-pieces.  For 
this  and  other  reasons  I  would  recommend  that  we  be 
supplied  with  two  of  the  latest  pattern  12  pdrs.  They 
are  also  required  for  saluting  purposes  and  to  enable 
the  men  to  obtain  some  knowledge  of  gun-drill," 

In  addition  to  his  other  duties  the  Assistant  Com- 
missioner was,  and  still  is,  acting  as  Inspecting  Officer 
of  the  Dawson  Rifle  Company,  the  only  Militia  Corps 
in  the  Yukon,  and  represents  the  Officer  Commanding 
Military  District  No.  11  in  matters  appertaining  to  that 
body  and  to  the  Dawson  unit  of  the  Dominion  Rifle  As- 
sociation. 

It  will  be  recalled  how,  in  the  earlier  days  of  the 
Mounted  Police  occupation  of  the  Yukon,  the  officers 
were  often  hard  put  to  it  to  secure  the  necessary  dog 
teams.  This  difficulty  has  been  overcome  by  breeding 
dogs  for  the  service.  A.sst. -Commissioner  Wood  re- 
ports : — 

"We  are  now  fairly  well  supplied  with  dogs  of  a 
size  and  strength  suitable  to  our  needs;  nearly  all  have 
been  bred  at  the  various  detachments,  and  I  hojK>  in 
future  to  have  a  sufficient  number  raised  to  replace 
those  destroyed  on  account  of  old  age,  &c.,  and  to  meet 
any  special  demands  that  may  be  made  for  extra 
patrols. " 

Four  events  stand  out  prominently  in  the  liistory  of 
the  R.N.W.M.P.  for  the  year  1905 — the  acceptance  by 
the  Earl  of  Minto  of  the  appointment  of  Honorary 
Commissioner  of  the  force,  the  visit  of  Their  Excellen- 
cies Ix)rd  and  Lady  Grey  to  the  North-West,  the 
establishment  and  inauguration  of  the  new  Provinces 
of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan,  embracing  practically 
all  the  territory  comprised  within  the  original  sphere 
of  ofwrations  of  the  R.N.W.M.P.,  and  the  long  de- 
manded and  necessary  increase  of  pay. 

The  appointment  of  an  Honorary  Commissioner  was 
in  line  with  a  practice  long  followed  in  the  Bri  ah 
Army  but  only  of  late  years  introduced  into  Canada. 
The  acceptance  of  the  honor  by  the  Earl  of  Minto, 
now  Viceroy  of  India,  was  notified  by  the  following 
communication : — 

MiNTO  HousK. 

Hawick,  January  11,  1905. 

'My  Lokd, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  Your  Ixjrdship's  despatch  of  December  29, 


141 


1904,  inclosing  an  extract  from  a  report  of  a  committee 
of  the  Privy  Council,  informing  me  that  I  have  been 
appointed,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  President  of 
the  Council,  honorary  commissioner  of  the  Royal 
North-West  Mounted  Police. 

'I  would  be  much  obliged  if  you  would  express  to  Sir 
Wilfrid  Laurier  my  sincere  appreciation  of  the  honor 
that  has  been  conferred  upon  me. 

'I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  Lord, 
'Your  obedient  servant, 

'(Sgd.)  MINTO. 
•His  Excellency 

'The  Earl  Grey,  G.C.M.G.,  &c.,  &c.' 

Their  Excellencies  the  Governor  General  and  Lady 
Grey  visited  the  new  provinces  in  September.  Escorts 
were  furnished  at  Edmonton,  Macleod,  Cardston,  Leth- 
bridge  and  Regina. 

A  permanent  camp  was  established  at  Qu'Appelle 
lakes  for  their  use,  and  orderlies,  horses  and  transport 
supplied. 

His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  express  his  approval 
in  the  following  letter: — 

'My  Dear  Commissioner  Perry, — I  am  com- 
manded by  His  Excellency  to  express  to  you  his  appre- 
ciation of  the  work  carried  out  by  the  Royal  North-West 
Mounted  Police  during  the  Governor  General's  visit. 

'Lord  Grey  has  always  heard  of  the  good  record 
borne  by  the  force  under  your  command,  and  it  gave 
him  great  pleasure  to  see  such  a  fine  body  of  men. 

'He  hopes  that  you  will  convey  to  the  officers,  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men,  and  especially  to  those 
who  were  with  the  camp  on  special  duty,  his  high 
opinion  of  their  smartness  and  work. 

'I  am,  yours. 
'(Signed)  J.    HANBURY-WILLIAMS,    Col., 

'Military  Secretary.' 

The  Provinces  of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan  began 
their  career  as  autonomous  provinces  with  imposing 
celebrations  at  Edmonton  and  Regina,  the  temporary 
capitals,  with  which  were  attended  by  Their 
Excellencies  the  Governor  General  and  Lady  Grey, 
the  Prime  Minister,  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier,  and  other  eminent  public  men.  Thanks  to  so 
many  years  of  constant  and  loyal  work  by  the  Royal 
North-West  Mounted  Police,  the  new  provinces- 
foster  children  of  the  force  they  may  be  almost  con- 
sidered— began  their  career  as  such  with  the  same 
respect  tor  and  observance  of  law  and  order  as  prevails 
in  the  oldest  provinces  of  the  Dominion,  and  this  not- 
withstanding the  great  influx  of  population,  particu- 
larly during  recent  years,  drawn  from  many  foreign 
countries.     As  a  fitting  recognition  of  the  pre-eminent 


services  of  the  R.N.W.M.P,  in  fostering  and  protecting 
the  new  country  in  its  pioneer  days,  the  force  was 
given  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  inauguration  cere- 
monies. 

By  instructions  from  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  a  portion 
of  the  force,  consisting  of  15  officers,  189  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  constables,  200  horses  and  4  guns, 
attended  at  both  Edmonton  and  Regina. 

This  force  had  the  honour  of  being  reviewed  by  His 
Excellency  the  Governor  General,  accompanied  by 
Sir  Wilfrid.  The  men  composing  the  force  were  drawn 
from  all  parts  of  the  Territories,  and  were  together  for 
four  days  only  before  the  review.  The  assembling  of 
this  strength  at  Edmonton,  the  transfer  to  Regina,  a 
distance  of  700  miles,  and  the  distribution  to  their 
respective  posts,  was  carried  out  without  any  delay  or 
accident.  The  conduct  of  all  ranks  was  excellent,  and 
all  vied  in  a  desire  to  do  credit  to  the  force  to  which 
they  belonged. 

The  increase  of  pay  to  all  ranks  was  voted  by  Par- 
liament during  the  session  of  1905,  on  resolutions  in- 
troduced by  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier.  In 
presenting  the  measure  the  Prime  Minister  explained 
its  object  and  scope  as  follows: — 

"This  resolution  was  introduced  in  consequence  ot 
the  representations  which  have  been  made  to  the  gov- 
ernment on  the  floor  of  this  House  on  both  sides,  from 
lime  to  time,  advising  that  the  pay  of  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police  should  be  increased.  This  matter  has 
been  under  consideration,  and  1  think  we  are  meeting 
the  public  demand  and  the  exigencies  of  the  case  in 
providing  for  the  salaries  nov/  set  forth  in  this  resolution. 
The  increases  are  as  follows: — 


Officers. 

Present  Pay. 

Prop.  Pay 

2,600 
1,600 
1,400 
1,400 
1,000 

3,000 

2,000 

1,800 

1,800 

1,400 

"We  have  four  staff-sergeants  to  whom  we  give  $2 
a  day.  Other  staff-sergeants  receive  $1.50  a  day,  and 
we  propose  to  give  them  $1.75  a  day,  an  increase  of  25 
cents  a  day.  Non-commissioned  officers  receive  $1  a 
day,  and  we  propose  to  give  them  $1.25  a  day.  Con- 
stables receive  75  cents  a  day,  and  we  propose  to  give 
them  $1  a  day.  Special  constables  and  scouts  we 
have  no  right  to  pay  for  particularly,  but  we  have  paid 
them  from  75  cents  to  $1.25  a  day.  We  propose  to 
give  them  $1.50  a  day.  Buglers  under  18  years  of  age 
receive  40  cents  a  day  and  we  propose  to  give  them 
50  cents  a  day.     Working  artisans  receive  50  cents  a 


142 


day.  and  we  propose  to  give  them  75  cents  a  day.  Tt  is 
calculated  that  this  will  increase  the  pay  of  the  force  by 
$50,000. " 

The  strength  on  November  30,  1905,  was  54  officers, 
650  N.C.  officers  and  constables,  109  interpreters, 
guides,  scouts,  artisans  and  special  constables,  total, 
813,  and  606  horses. 

The  strength  in  the  i-rovinces  of  Alberta  and  Sas- 
katchewan and  the  North-Wost  Territories  was  38 
officers,  478  N.C.  officers  and  constables,  69  interpreters, 
&c.,  total,  585,  and  513  horses. 

The  strength  in  the  Yukon  Territory  was  16  officers, 
172  N.C.  officers  and  constables,  40  interpreters,  &c., 
total,  228,  and  93  horses. 

In  the  North-West  Territories  and  new  provinces 
there  were  ten  divisions,  each  with  a  headquarters  post, 
and  104  j^ermanent  outposts,  an  increase  of  1  head- 
quarters post  and  11  outposts  as  compared  with  the 
previous  year. 

The  strength  was  only  15  under  that  authorized. 
No  special  effort  had  been  made  to  recruit.  There  had 
been  many  applications  to  engage,  and  not  more  than 
one  in  three  had  been  accepted. 

The  work  of  the  year  1905  was  very  heavy  and  varied. 
The  increase  of  population  and  the  extending  settle- 
ments added  greath^  to  the  ordinary  duties,  and  further 
demands  were  made  this  year  in  opening  up  the 
Peace  River  Yukon  trail,  a  difficult  task.  In  his 
annual  report,  the  Commissioner  brought  to  notice 
several  cases  he  qualified  as  strenuous  duties  well  per- 
formed. 

Corpl.  Mapley,  of  'B'  Division,  with  a  party  of  police 
left  Dawson  with  dog  teams  on  December  27,  1904  for 
Fort  Mcpherson,  on  the  Peel  river,  500  miles  distant, 
canning  despatches  to  that  distant  outpost.  The 
route  taken  was  practically  unknown,  across  mountain 
ranges.  The  party  arrived  back  on  March  9,  having 
made  a  successful  journey  without  a  mishap,  and  hav- 
ing travelled  upwards  of  1,000  miles. 

On  January  7,  1905,  Insf>ector  Genereux,  of  Prince 
All)ert,  returned  from  a  patrol  to  the  far  north  to  in- 
quire into  a  case  of  alleged  murder.  He  was  absent  132 
days,  and  travelled  1,750  miles  by  canoe  and  dog  train. 
As  a  coroner  he  held  an  inquest  and  established  that 
the  death  was  accidental.  This  trip  was  very  expen- 
sive, but  it  is  an  illustration  of  the  principle  which  has 
hitherto  prevailed,  that  crime  will  be  dealt  with  no 
matter  how  remote  the  place,  how  dangerous  the  jour- 
ney, nor  how  great  the  cost.  A  marked  instance  of  the 
administration  of  justice  by  the  government  of  Canada 
through  the  Mounted  Police  has  been  the  free  expendi- 
ture of  money  in  bringing  criminals  to  justice.  The 
government  has  never  tied  the  hands  of  the  police  by 
refusing  to  authorise  any  expenditure  of  money  where 


there  was  a  reasonable  hope  of  success.  Many  cases 
have  cost  tens  of  thousands,  and  in  one  celebrated 
case  upwards  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  was 
expended. 

Another  instance  was  the  investigation  made  l\v 
Inspector  McGinnis  and  Sergt.  Egan  into  an  alleged 
murder  north  of  Cat  lake  in  Keewatin  some  200  miles 
north  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  a  point  to 
which  no  white  man  had  before  penetrated.  The  ac- 
cused was  arrested. 

Constable  A.  Pedley,  stationed  at  Fort  Chipewyan, 
was  detailed  to  escort  an  unfortunate  lunatic  from  that 
place  to  Fort  Saskatchewan      He  reports  as  follows: — 

'I  left  Chipewyan  in  charge  of  the  lunatic  on  De- 
cember 17,  1904,  with  the  interpreter  and  two  dog 
trains.  After  travelling  for  five  days  through  slush 
and  water  up  to  our  knees,  we  arrived  at  Fort  McKay 
on  December  22.' 

'Owing  to  the  extreme  cold,  the  prisoner's  feet  were 
frost  bitten.  I  did  all  I  could  to  relieve  him,  and  [uir- 
chased  some  large  moccasins  to  allow  more  wrappings 
for  his  feet.  I  travelled  without  accident  until  the 
27th,  reaching  Big  Weechume  lake.  Here  I  had  to 
lay  off  a  day  to  procure  a  guide,  as  there  was  no  trail. 
I  arrived  at  Lac  La  Biche  on  the  31st,  and  secured  a 
team  of  horses  to  carry  me  to  Fort  Haskatchewan.  1 
arrived  on  January  7,  1905,  and  handed  over  my 
prisoner.  During  the  earlier  part  of  the  trip  the  pri- 
soner was  very  weak  and  refused  to  eat,  but  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  trip  he  develo|)ed  a  good  ap|K'tite 
and  got  stronger.' 

'The  unfortunate  man  was  transferred  to  Calgary 
guard  room.  Assistant  Surgeon  Rouleau  re|x)rt8  tiiat 
it  was  a  remarkable  case.  He  was  badly  frozen  about 
his  feet,  and  the  exposure  to  the  cold  had  caused  para- 
lysis of  the  tongue  for  several  days  Every  care  and 
attention  was  given  him  at  the  hospital  (to  which  he 
was  transferred),  with  the  result  that  he  was  discharged 
on  February  23  with  the  loss  only  of  the  first  joint  of 
a  big  toe.  His  mind  and  si>eech  were  as  good  as  ever. 
His  life  was  saved.' 

Constable  Pedley  commenced  his  return  trip  to  Fort 
Chi|)ewyan.  When  he  left  Fort  Sa-skatchowan  he  was 
api)arently  in  good  health,  but  at  Lac  La  Hiche  he 
went  violently  insane  as  a  result  of  the  hardships  of 
his  trip,  and  his  anxiety  for  the  safety  of  his  charge. 
He  was  brought  back  to  Fort  Saskatchewan  and  then 
transferreil  to  Brandon  Asylum.  After  s))cnding  six 
months  there  he  recovered  his  mind  and  returned  to 
headquarters.  He  was  granted  three  months'  leave, 
and  is  now  at  duty  as  well  as  ever.  In  spite  of  all,  he 
re-engaged  for  a  further  term  of  service. 

One  more  instance  of  devotion  to  duty.  Constable 
(now  corporal)  Conradi  was  on  patrol, when  a  tremen- 


143 


dous  prairie  fire  was  seen  sweeping  across  the  country. 
He  asked  the  rancher,  at  whose  house  he  was 
having  dinner,  if  any  settlers  were  in  danger,  and 
was  told  that  a  settler  with  ten  children  was 
in  danger,  but  his  place  could  not  be  reached. 
Conradi  felt  that  he  must  try,  and  galloped  off. 
Mr.  Young,  the  settler,  writing  to  Conrad i's  com- 
manding officer,  said  in  part  :— '  His  (Conradi's) 
pluck  and  endurance  I  cannot  praise  too  highly;  fight- 
ing till  he  was  nearly  sufi"ocated,  his  hat  burned  of 
his  head,  hair  singed,  and  vest  on  fire.'  'My  wife  and 
family  owe  their  lives  to  Mr.  Conradi,  and  I  feel  with 
them,  we  shall  never  be  able  to  repay  him  for  his  brave 
conduct.' 

On  March  1  a  new  police  district  was  created,  to  be 
known  as  'Athabasca,'  and  a  division,  designated  '  N,' 
organized  for  duty  in  that  district,  with  temporary 
headquarters  at  Lesser  Slave  Lake.  The  members  of 
'G'  Division  stationed  in  Athabasca,  were  transferred 
to  'N'  Division.  Superintendent  Constantine  was  ap- 
|X)inted  to  the  command.  To  this  division  was  assign- 
ed the  duty  of  oi^ening  up  a  pack  trail  from  Fort  St. 
John,  B.C.,  to  Teslin  Lake,  Yukon  Territory,  across 
the  mountains  of  British  Columbia.  The  estimated 
distance  is  750  miles.  A  detachment  of  two  officers, 
thirty  non-commissioned  officers  and  constables  and 
sixty  horses  left  Fort  Saskatchewan  on  March  17  for 
this  work.  Owing  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  winter 
roads,  the  journey  was  very  trying,  but  they  reached 
Peace  River  Crossing,  350  miles  from  Fort  Saskatche- 
wan, on  April  9,  without  any  serious  mishap.  Here 
they  were  delayed  awaiting  supplies,  which  had  been 
contracted  for,  until  May  21,  when  the  party  left  for 
Fort  St.  John,  570  miles  from  Fort  Saskatchewan, 
arriving  there  June  L  .^ 

Work  was  immediately  commenced  on  the  construc- 
tion of  winter  quarters,  and  cutting  hay.  Work  com- 
menced on  the  trail  on  June  15,  and  was  suspended  on 
September  25,  owing  to  heavy  snow  in  the  mountaina. 
94  miles  of  trail  were  completed. 

During  the  year  1906  exceptionally  good  progress 
has  been  made. 

Owing  to  the  demoralization,  by  the  liquor  traffic, 
of  the  Indians  living  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Winnipeg, 
it  was  decided  in  1905  to  establish  a  police  patrol. 
Arrangements  were  made  with  the  Department  of 
Indian  Affairs  to  share  the  expense  of  purchasing  and 
maintaining  a  small  steamer  for  this  work.  The  Red- 
wing  was  secured  and  placed  in  commission  in  June, 
and  laid  up  on  September  25,  owing  to  the  dangerous 
storms  on  the  lakes  in  the  autumn  making  navigation 
for  such  a  small  boat  unsafe. 

The  effects  of  this  patrol  were  most  beneficial. 
Missionaries  and  Indian  officials  agree  that  they  never 


saw    such    an    absence   of    intoxication    among    the 
Indians. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  for  some  years  the 
Mounted  Police  have  been  discharging  duties  afloat, 
so  that  besides  acting  as  policemen,  soldiers,  inspectors, 
explorers,  surveyors,  teamsters,  etc.,  etc.,  members  of 
the  force  have  been  acting  as  marines  and  actually 
sailors.  The  f<^rce  in  the  Yukon  has  in  charge  three 
launches,  one  at  Cacross,  the  other  two  at  White 
Horse,  and  a  steamer  the  "Vidette. "  This  steamer 
was  purchased  in  September,  1902,  and  has  been  in 
commission  during  the  five  months  of  navigation  each 
year  since. 


R.N.W.M.P.  Patrol  Steamer  "Vidette." 
(From  a  photograph  kindly  loaned  by  Lieut.-Col.  F.  White,  the  Comptroller). 

The  boat  was  purchased  at  auction  for  some  $3,000, 
and  has  proved  herself  of  valuable  assistance.  She 
carries  a  vast  amount  of  freight  to  different  points  on 
the  Yukon  river,  both  from  Dawson  and  White  Horse, 
and,  furthermore,  carried  supplies  up  the  Hootalinqua, 
Stewart  and  Takheena  rivers  to  the  several  detach- 
ments at  those  points.  A  patrol  is  also  made  250  miles 
up  the  Pelly  river. 

.\t  the  time  the  Vidette  was  purchased  it  cost  more  to 
ship  freight  from  eastern  points  to  Dawson  than  to 
White  Horse.  It  was  the  intention  to  have  all  the 
police  supplies  consigned  to  the  last  named  place  and 
have  the  steamer  bring  on  what  was  required  for 
Dawson,  thus  saving  a  considerable  sum.  The  White 
Pass  and  Yukon  route,  however,  in  order  to  drive  op- 
position off  the  river,  reduced  the  through  rate  to 
Dawson  to  the  same  figure  as  was  charged  on  White 
Horse  consignments.  For  this  reason  the  police  boat 
did  not  effect  the  saving  that  was  expected  of  her. 

A  detachment  of  two  officers,  13  N.C.  officers  and 
constables,  Supt.  J.  D.  Moodie  commanding,  were 
stationed  in  Hudson's  Bay  during  the  seasons  1904-05. 
They  wintered  at  Cape  Fullerton.  The  summer  was 
spent  in  patrolling  the  Bay  in  the  ss.  Artie. 


144 


It  will  be  recalled  that  Supt.  Moodie  with  a  detach- 
ment of  N.W.M.P.  left  Halifax  in  August  1903  for 
Hudson  Bay  on  the  ss.  Neptune  for  the  purpose  of 
asserting  the  authority  of  the  Dominion  Government, 
and  enforcing  the  laws  in  those  distant  regions. 

As  to  the  location  of  a  permanent  Mounted  Police 
post  in  the  region,  one  of  the  objects  in  view,  when  in 
Cumberland  Sound,  in  September,  1903,  Supt.  Moodie 
heard  that  United  States  whalers  were  somewhere 
about  the  north  of  Southampton  Island.  On  the 
way  to  Fullerton,the  matter  of  locations  for  detachments 
was  frequently  discussed  by  Mr.  Low,  commanding 
the  expedition.  Captain  Bartlett  and  Supt.  Moodie,  al- 
though no  formal  council  was  called,  and  it  was  taken 
for  granted  that  the  police  would  build  where  the 
whalers  wintered.  On  arrival  at  Winchester  inlet, 
about  40  miles  south  of  Fullerton,  in  September,  the 
officers  heard  from  natives  that  there  was  a  whaling 
station  at  Fullerton  and  a  Scotch  station  at  Repulse 
Bay.  It  was  decided  to  winter  at  Fullerton,  where 
there  was  said  to  be  good  water  and  a  good  harbour. 
Deer,  fish  and  birds  were  to  be  had  in  abundance. 
The  Neptune  arrived  there  on  September  23,  and  build- 
ing was  at  once  commenced. 

Supt.  Moodie  had  been  informed  by  the  Comptroller 
t  hat  most  probably  a  detachment  would  be  placed  at 
("luirchill  in  the  spring  This  confirmed  his  opinion 
that  a  post  was  to  be  placed  on  the  west  side  of  the  bay, 
where  whalers  wintered;  also,  that  it  was  intended 
the  police  should  have  jurisdiction  in  this  district,  al- 
though it  is  actually  part  of  Keewatin.  With  natives 
and  good  dogs,  it  would  be  possible  to  make  a  patrol 
from  Fullerton  to  Churchill  in  the  winter  along  the  sea 
ice,  even  without  an  intermediate  post;  with  one  there 
should  be  but  little  trouble.  Supplies  for  the  return 
journey  could  be  procured  from  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company. 

Fullcrtx)n  was  the  best  winter  harbour  seen  on  the 
west  side,  and  is  on  that  account  a  good  place  for  a 
po.st. 

Supt.  Moodie  chose  the  site  for  barracks  on  the 
island,  as  this  forms  one  side  of  the  harbour,  and  the 
inlet  between  it  and  the  main  land  is  only  navigable 
for  small  boats.  The  building  which  is  intended  for 
officers'  quarters  is  15  by  24  feet,  divided  into  large 
and  two  small  rooms;  a  store  house  for  provisions,  &c., 
a  coal  shed,  and  a  lean-to  kitchen  12  by  16  with  large 
porch  have  also  been  erected.  There  is  a  good  fresh 
water  pond  in  the  rocks,  about  75  yards  from  the  house. 

Supt.  Moodie  left  Staff-Sergeant  Dee  and  Constables 
Conway  and  Tremaine  with  a  native  at  Fullerton  when 
the  Neptune  sailed  on  July  18th,  1904.  Moodie  in- 
structed the  Staff-Sergeant,  if  possible,  to  purchase  one 
or  two  teams,  of  ten  good  dogs  each,  and  to  purchase 


from  natives  and  store  ample  supplies  of  dog  feed,  viz: 
fish,  deer  meat,  seal,  walrus,  &c.  He  had  field  rations 
for  five  men  for  400  days,  but  his  supply  of  coal  was 
limited,  a  little  over  14  tons. 

He  was  instructed  to  endeavour  to  make  a  patrol  to 
Repulse  Bay  during  the  summer  of  1905  by  boat.  He 
was  also  to  make  short  patrols  inland  and  along  the 
coast  during  the  winter,  as  weather,  &c.,  permits, 
should  the  Neptune  not  be  able  to  return  to  Fullerton. 

Under  the  existing  circumstances  and  strength  of 
the  police  in  Hudson  Bay,  patrolling  to  any  extent  is 
next  to  impossible.  In  the  winter  the  distances  and 
the  absence  of  any  posts  at  which  the  supplies  for  men 
and  dogs  can  be  obtained,  make  the  risk  too  great.  In 
the  summer,  the  time  is  so  limited,  that  if  the  officer  com- 
manding has  to  visit  the  trading  stations  in  Cumberland 
Sound  and  north  thereof  he  will  be  unable  to  do  any 
work  in  the  bay.  The  winter  is  the  time  when  patrols 
inland  will  be  made;  in  fact,  it  is  the  only  time 
when  they  can  be  made  away  from  rivers. 

To  patrol  and  become  acquainted  with  this  country 
would  require  a  considerable  force  and  an  expenditure 
in  proportion.  The  difficulties  are  much  greater  than 
even  in  the  Yukon.  The  season  when  travelling  by 
water  can  be  done  is  shorter,  and,  there  being  no  fuel 
or  shelter  of  any  description,  in  the  winter  everything 
for  men  and  dogs  has  to  be  carried. 

On  September  17,  1904,  Superintendent  Moodie 
sailed  from  Quebec  in  command  of  the  D.G.S.  Arctic 
She  had  on  board  in  addition  to  Capt.  Bernier,  sailing 
master,  officers  and  ship's  company,  Insp.  Pelletier, 
S.-Sergt.  Hayne,  2  corix)rals  and  6  constables  of  the 
Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police,  Mr.  Vanasse, 
historian,  Mr.  Mackean,  photographer,  and  Mr.  A.  1). 
Moodie,  secretary.  Tne  Arctic  arrived  at  Port  Bur- 
well,  Ungava  bay,  on  the  afternoon  of  October  1. 
The  "Arctic"  left  Burwell  the  same  evening  for 
Fullerton  and  arrived  there  on  the  morning  of  Octo- 
ber IG.  No  ice  was  encountered  on  the  voyage  until 
the  ship  got  within  a  few  miles  of  Fullerton,  when 
she  ran  through  some  slob  ice  floating  in  and  out  with 
the  tide.  The  inner  harbour,  where  the  "  Arctic "  an- 
chored, was  frozen  over  to  a  thickness  of  about  4 
inches. 

Materials  for  additional  buildings  at  Fullerton  were 
carried  by  the  "Arctic."  It  was  intended  that  the 
headquarters  of  'M'  Division,  newly  created  for  service 
in  the  Hudson's  Bay  district,  should  l>e  built  at  or  near 
Cape  Wolstenholme.  This  cape  forms  the  north-west 
corner  of  Ungava  on  Hudson's  straits.  There  was  not, 
however,  sufficient  room  on  the  Arctic,  and  it  was 
finally  decided  that  the  ship  should  winter  at  Fullerton, 
complete  the  necessary  buildings  there,  and  that  the 
material  for  headciuarters  and  a  detachment  at  Cumber- 


145 


land  Sound  should  be  forwarded  by  the  supply  steamer 
going  north  in  1905.  Owing  to  the  entire  absence  of 
timber  in  the  north  the  detachment  are  dependent 
altogether  upon  the  supplies  of  lumber  sent  up  from 
the  south. 

A  good  frame  barrack  room,  30  feet  3  inches  by  15 
feet  3  inches  inside  measurement,  was  erected  in  the 
fall  of  1904  at  Fullerton,  by  the  police,  assisted  by  a 
carpenter  hired  from  the  whaler  Era.  A  non-commis- 
sioned officer's  room  was  partitioned  off  from  the 
barrack-room,  but  later  had  to  be  used  as  a  trade  and 
quartermaster's  store,  though  much  too  small  for  the 
purpose. 


Native  Hut  near  the  Fullerton  Post  of  the  R.N.W.M.P. 

The  officers'  quarters  erected  the  previous  winter 
and  used,  until  the  new  building  was  completed,  as  a 
barrack-room,  was  floored  with  matched  lumber,  and 
the  walls  covered  with  asbestos  paper  and  oiled  canvas. 
The  new  building  was  finished  in  the  same  way.  Both 
were  reported  warm  and  comfortable  but  within  certain 
limits.  Nothing  appeared  sufficient  to  keep  the  frost 
out.  The  curtains  in  the  bedroom  were  frozen  to  the 
floor,  and  there  was  thick  ice  all  round  the  skirting 
boards. 

July  5,  1905,  the  Arctic  sailed  from  Fullerton  with 
Supt.  Moodie  on  board  and  proceeded  to  Cape  Wols- 
tenholme,  in  which  vicinity  a  site  on  a  large  bay 
named  Prefontaine  Harbour,  in  honour  of  the  then 
Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries,  was  selected  for 
Divisional  headquarters.  Shortly  afterwards,  owing 
to  accidents  to  her  machinery,  the  Arctic  had  to  return 
to  the  St.  Lawrence,  Supt.  Moodie,  and  the  men  with 
him  transferring  to  the  chartered  steamer  Neptune. 
In  Hudson  Bay  very  heavy  weather  was  encountered. 
"  On  October  6th  the  sun  was  only  visible  for  about  5 
minutes  and  no  sights  were  obtained.  At  4.15  a.m.,  on 
the  7th,  position  by  dead  reckoning  being  lat.  60.20  N., 


long.  86.50  W.  (almost  in  the  centre  of  Hudson's  Bay), 
we  struck  heavily  on  reefs,  pounding  over  them  for  15 
minutes.  The  morning  was  pitch  dark  with  snow 
squalls.  After  apparently  getting  inside  the  reef, 
vessel  again  struck  three  times.  The  captain  kept  her 
as  nearly  as  possible  in  position  until  dawn,  when  the 
seas  could  be  seen  breaking  on  the  reefs  all  round.  He 
then  took  her  through  the  only  visible  channel  with 
barely  water  to  take  us  through.  Wind  increased  to 
strong  from  S.E.  by  E.  true,  with  heavy  short  seas. 
Weather  thick  with  frequent  squalls  of  snow  and  sleet. 
Vessel's  head  was  kept  to  wind,  engines  going  slow. 
Morning  of  8th  was  fairly  clear,  course  S.W.  by  S., 
engines  going  slow.  Just  before  noon  the  sun  appeared 
for  a  short  time  and  a  sight  was  olitained  giving  us  the 
latitude  of  Marble  Island,  which  was  sighted  at  5.30 
p.m.  After  consulting  with  Capt.  Bartlett  I  decided 
to  go  to  Fullerton,  from  which  we  were  distant  only 
about  90  miles,  before  proceeding  to  Churchill.  By  doing 
so  time  would  be  saved.  The  vessel  was  making  water, 
our  compasses  were  totally  unreliable,  and  it  was  not 
considered  advisable  to  get  out  of  sight  of  land  until 
they  could  be  adjusted.  The  9th  was  comparatively 
fine  and  clear.  Ran  along  coast  until  evening,  but  on 
account  of  mirage  no  land  marks  could  be  made  out — 
the  whole  coast  ap})eared  to  be  lifted  up  like  high 
perpendicular  cliffs.  Towards  night  it  came  on  to 
blow  a  gale  with  very  heavy  sea.  Soundings  were 
taken  every  15  minutes  during  the  night,  the  police 
on  board  being  told  off  into  watches  for  this  purpose, 
one  seaman  and  two  of  the  police  being  in  each  watch 
of  two  hours.  Lay-to  going  slow  and  half  speed  as 
required  to  keep  the  vessel  head  on;  frequent  heavy 
squalls  of  snow  and  sleet.  The  10th  was  a  repetition 
of  the  previous  night,  gale  veering  from  N.N. PI  to 
N.N.W.  with  tremendous  sea."  Pumps  going  all  the 
time.  This  continued,  with  wind  and  sea  getting 
worse,  all  the  11th.  At  4  p.m.  on  this  day  a  heavy  sea 
struck  forward  end  of  bridge  on  port  side.  It  curled 
over  chart  room,  and  falling  on  main  deck,  smashed  to 
splinters  the  two  whale  boats  swinging  inboard  from 
davits.  The  stern  of  starboard  boat  was  cut  off  and 
left  hanging  from  davit  Main  boom  broken  from 
gooseneck,  both  poop  ladders  torn  from  the  bolts  and 
with  two  harness  casks,  lashed  on  deck,  swept  over- 
board. The  lumber,  &c.,  on  port  side  of  poop  was  torn 
from  its  lashings  and  washing  about,  and  the  rest 
loosened  up  The  cattle  pens  forward  were  smashed 
and  one  sheep  had  two  legs  and  some  ribs  broken. 
Sea  and  wind  increasing,  it  was  decided  to  jettison  the 
rest  of  the  deck  load  and  so  relieve  the  vessel  somewhat 
from  the  heavy  straining.  The  danger  was  that  if  the 
deck  load  broke  loose  it  would  carry  away  the  cabin 
skylight  and  flood  the  vessel      The  morning  of  the  12th 


146 


the  wind  began  to  moderate  and  the  sea  quickly  went 
down."     (Supt.  Moodie's  report.) 

The  same  day  the  Neptune  arrived  at  Fullerton  and 
Staff-Sergeant  Hayne,  going  on  board,  reported  the 
sad  death,  by  drowning,  of  Constable  Russell,  on  the 
evening  of  the  5th  July,  the  very  day  theArctic  left  her 
winter  quarters.  On  the  17th,  the  Neptune  sailed  for 
Churchill,  Corpl.  Rowley,  Constables  Vitrey  and  Heap, 
and  Interpreter  Ford  being  left  at  Fullerton  to  strength- 
en the  detachment. 

Superintendent  Moodie  again  returned  to  Hudson 
Bay  with  re-inforcements  and  supplies  during  the  pre- 
sent summer,  1906. 

In  September,  1905.  the  force  was  re-armed  through- 
out with  Ross  rifles  and  Colt  revolvers,  which  replaced 
the  Winchester  carbines  and  Enfield  revolvers. 


A  Lonely  Grave  in  the  Far  North  near  the  R.N.W.M.F.  Post 
at  Fullerton. 


On  the  organization  of  the  force  it  was  armed  with 
the  Snider  carbine  and  the  Adams  revolver,  both  wea- 
pons, so  far  as  durability  was  concerned,  standing  the 
rough  work  to  which  they  were  put  very  well. 

About  1880,  100  Winchester  rifles,  improved  pattern, 
were  purchased . and  "A"  and  "F"  Divisions  armed 
with  them.  This  rifle,  which  was  a  repeating  one,  and 
capable  of  receiving  eight  cartridges  in  the  magazine, 
had  many  good  points,  and  was  a  favorite  arm  with 
the  western  prairie  men.  It  was  not,  however,  alto- 
gether a  good  military  weapon.  The  system  of  rifling 
waa  good,  but  the  rifle  was  altogether  too  weak  in  con- 
struction to  meet  the  rough  handling  that  at  times  it 
was  impossible  to  prevent  its  receiving. 

In  his  annual  refxjrt  of  1881,  Lieut.-Col.  Irvine, 
referring  to  the  armament  of  the  force,  wrote  in  part: — 
"The  Snider  carbine  is  now  considered  in  many  res- 
pects an  ol)solcte  military  arm,  and  is  somewhat  un- 
suited  to  the  wants  of  a  force  in  this  country,  where  a 
large  portion  of  the  Indian  population  is  armed  with 


an  accurate  shooting  weapon.  Still,  however,  bearing 
in  mind  the  expense  that  a  change  of  arms  would  ne- 
cessitate, I  think  the  Snider  carbine  may  be  utilized  for 
us  for  some  further  time,  at  all  events.  The  amount 
of  Snider  ammunition  on  hand  is  large. 

"The  revolver  with  which  the  force  is  armed  is  of 
the  "Adams"  pattern.  This  revolver  is  not  such  as  I 
should  recommend  were  a  new  purchase  being  made; 
they  can,  however,  be  made  to  answer  all  practicable 
purposes. 

"The  question  of  further  arming  the  North- West 
Mounted  Police  with  sword  is  one  to  which  I  have  given 
considerable  attention.  There  are  times  when  a  sword 
would  prove  an  encumbrance  to  a  Mounted  Policeman; 
time.'!,  therefore,  when  it  would  be  undesirable.  It  is, 
of  course,  requisite  that  in  the  question  of  arms,  the 
number  and  weight  carried  by  each  man  should  be 
reduced  to  a  minimum  consistent  with  efficiency. 

"  In  making  ordinary  prairie  trips  where  no  serious 
danger  of  attack  is  to  be  anticipated,  I  should  be  sorry 
to  see  our  men's  endurance  further  taxed  by  their  being 
forced  to  add  a  sword  to  the  arms  they  already  carry. 

"If  I  mistake  not,  the  late  General  Custer.  U.S.A., 
objected  to  the  sword  being  employed  in  Indian  war- 
fare, on  account  of  the  noise  made  in  carrying  it.  1 
presume  General  Custer,  in  condemning  the  sword, 
must  have  meant  his  remarks  to  apply  to  one  carried 
in  a  steel  scabbard  such  as  the  British  cavalry  now  use. 

"Similar  and  other  objections  have  been  advanced 
by   officers   of   much   experience   in    England. 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  7th  United  States 
Cavalry,  who  fought  under  the  late  General  Custer,  at 
the  battle  of  the  "Big  Horn"  (known  as  the  Custer 
Massacre),  were  not  armed  with  swords.  From  various 
accounts  of  this  fight  given  me  by  the  Sioux  Indians 
who  took  part  in  it,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  had  this 
arm  Iwen  in  use  the  result.s  would  not,  in  all  probability, 
have  been  so  terribly  disastrous  (w). 

"  The  artillery  armament  of  the  force  consists  of  four 
7-pr.  mountain  gtnis  (bronze),  at  Fort  Walsh.  Two 
9  pr.  M.L.R.  guns,  and  two  small  mortars,  at  Fori 
Macleod. " 

In  his  rejwrt  at  the  end  of  1882  the  Commissioner 
wrote: — "You  are  aware  that  we  are  still  obliged  to 
retain  in  use  at  Regina  and  Battleford  a  numl)er  of 
Snider  carbines.  These  carbines,  owing  to  long  and 
hard  service,  are  fast  l)econung  tniserviceable.  in  addi- 
tion to  the  arm  it.self  being  ati  obsolete  one.  and  in- 
ferior to  that  which  must  of  the  Indians  (all  of  those 


(w)  Ak  th«  lanp(>  in  a  w«a|H>n  which  in  MippoMd  to  Htrike  terror  into  the 
niiixlH  of  KAvaxPM.  a  nniall  Iokup  of  lannea  WM  made  to  I  he  forrr  lieforf!  it 
ntartt*)!  on  ilo  long  march  unilcr  (>«n«ral  French,  and  Ihcrc  hnvo  J)een 
lancrx  nn<l  men  cx|>cri  in  their  »m>  in  the  force  ever  oince.  For  many 
yean*  these  lancen  have  b«en  u<ie<l  nterely  for  exeroiiw,  and  e)i|)ecially  by 
the  picked  "  muaical  ride  "  aqusda. 


147 


in  the  southern  district)  are  armed.  Two  years  ago  I 
alhided  to  certain  defects  existing  in  the  first  pattern 
of  Winchester  carbine  supplied  to  the  force.  In  the 
new  carbine,  manufactured  expressly  for  the  force  by 
the  Winchester  Arms  Company,  (a  number  of  which 
had  been  recently  issued)  all  the  old  defects  have  been 
obviated.  I  beg  to  recommend  that  the  whole  force 
be  at  once  supplied  with  Winchester  carbines  of  the 
same  pattern  (model  1876)  as  those  purchased  from 
the  Winchester  Arms  Company. 

"  I  would  remind  you  that  the  carriages  and  limbers 
of  the  7-pr.  mountain  guns  are  fast  becoming  unser- 
viceable. I  recommend  that  new  ones  be  purchased 
of  the  pattern  lately  approved  by  the  Imperial  authori- 
ties." 

During  1883,  more  of  the  new  special  pattern  Win- 
chester rifles,  and  some  Enfield  revolvers  were  issued 
to  the  force.  At  the  end  of  the  year  the  Commissioner 
reported: — "The  new  pattern  Winchester  rifle  supplied 
is  a  most  excellent  arm,  and  of  very  superior  manu- 
facture. It  is,  in  every  respect,  well  adapted  to  our 
use.  The  same  remarks  apply,  with  equal  force,  to 
the  new  revolvers." 

As  to  the  artillery  armament  of  the  force,  in  the  same 
report  Commissioner  Irvine  wrote: — "The  artillery 
armament  of  the  force  is  as  follows,  viz.: — Two  9-pr. 
R.M.L.  guns,  four  7-pr.  mountain  guns  (bronze),  and 
two  small  mortars.  The  two  9-pr.  guns  and  two  small 
mortars  are  at  Fort  Macleod.  Two  ot  the  7-pr.  guns  being 
at  Calgary  and  two  at  headquarters,  the  various  pro- 
jectiles and  stores  appertaining  to  the  mountain  guns 
are  proportionately  divided  between  the  last  two  places 
mentioned.  I  have  previously  reported  that  the 
carriages  and  limbers  of  the  7-pr.  guns  are  virtually 
unserviceable,  and  last  year  I  recommended  that  car- 
riages and  limbers  of  the  Imperial  pattern  be  pur- 
chased. On  close  inquiry,  however,  it  was  ascertained 
that  such  purchase  would  have  entailed  a  very  con- 
siderable expenditure.  Carriages  and  limbers  suitable 
for  our  purposes  can  be  manufactured  in  this  country 
at  a  much  smaller  cost  than  would  ensue  were  a  pur- 
chase made  from  England. " 

Gradually  all  the  Snider  carbines  and  Adams  revol- 
vers were  replaced  by  Winchesters  and  Enfield  revolvers. 

In  his  report  at  the  end  of  the  year  1887,  Commissioner 
Herchmer   wTote : — 

"The  whole  force  is  now  supplied  with  Enfield  re- 
volvers which  are  well  adapted  for  our  work.  I  pro- 
pose to  arm  the  railway  police  with  a  smaller  weapon 
which  can  be  carried  in  a  less  conspicuous  manner. 

"  The  Winchester  carbine,  so  long  the  favourite  arm 
with  western  prairie-men,  is  not  giving  good  satisfaction 
in  the  force.  The  ease  with  which  it  gets  out  of  order 
and  its  liability  to  break  off  at  the  stock,  are  serious 


drawbacks  to  its  efficiency.  The  advantages  of  the 
magazine  in  this  carbine  are  quite  neutralized  by  the 
difficulty  experienced  in  keeping  it  in  order,  and  the 
great  temptation  it  offers,  especially  to  young  recruits, 
to  waste  their  fire.  For  a  military  weapon  the  tra- 
jectory is  very  much  too  high.  A  good  many  of  the 
first  issues  are  gradually  wearing  out,  and  I  would 
suggest  that  as  soon  as  it  can  be  settled  which  is  the 
best  carbine  now  made,  one  division  be  supplied  with 
it,  when,  if  satisfactory,  it  can  be  issued  to  the  rest  of 
the  force." 

In  the  annual  report  of  the  Commissioner  for  1890 
appeared  the  following  reference  to  the  small  arms  of 
the  force: — 

"Our  Enfield  revolvers  are  in  excellent  order,  and 
answer  the  purpose  very  well,  but  the  ammunition  is 
too  strong,  and  they  shoot  rather  high,  at  short  dis- 
tances particularly.  The  small  revolvers  in  use  at 
railroad  stations  are  also  very  good,  and  I  have  asked 
for  some  more. 

"The  Winchester  carbines  are  still  in  use,  and  are 
still  complained  of.  They,  however,  answer  our  pur- 
pose very  well,  and  with  close  supervision  and  a  con- 
siderable number  of  new  barrels,  which  are  being  put  in, 
will  last  for  sometime  longer. 

"  Last  winter,  Morris  tubes  were  sent  to  Regina,  and 
during  the  winter  months  the  recruits  derived  great 
benefit  from  using  them,  and  many  of  them  in  the 
spring  proved  excellent  shots  with  the  Winchester. " 

The  artillery  attached  to  the  force  in  1895  consisted 
of  one  brass  7-pounder  at  Prince  Albert  in  good  order; 
two  brass  7-pounders  at  Battleford,  and  one  M.L. 
9-pounder  all  in  good  order.  One  M.L.  9-pounder  at 
Regina  in  good  order,  used  for  drill  purposes  and  one 
brass  7-pounder  for  salutes.  Two  M.L.  9-pounders  at 
Macleod  in  good  order  and  two  brass  mortars.  Two 
7-pounders  at  Calgary.  At  all  posts,  gun  detachments 
were  regularly  drilled. 

In  1895  there  was  a  small  experimental  issue  of  Lee- 
Metford  rifles. 

At  the  end  of  1896,  Commissioner  Herchmer  reported: 
— "Our  Winchester  carbines  are  in  about  the  same 
condition  as  last  year.  By  providing  new  barrels  and 
parts  worn  out,  they  will  last  for  some  time,  and  for 
short  ranges,  up  to  400  yards,  they  are  well  adapted 
for  our  work.  Beyond  this  range,  the  Lee-Metfords 
are  very  much  more  accurate,  in  fact,  beyond  500 
yards,  the  Winchesters  are  of  little  use.  The  sighting 
of  the  Winchester  carbines  is  most  defective,  they 
nearly  all  shoot  too  low,  and  paper,  or  some  other  sub- 
stance has  to  be  placed  under  the  back-sight  to  ensure 
any  accuracy  at  target  practice.  We  used  American 
Winchester  ammunition  entirely,  and  it  was  of  good 
quality. " 


148 


During  the  last  year  he  was  in  command  in  the 
Yukon,  Supt.  A.  B.  Perry  reported: — "There  are  in 
the  Yukon  Territorj^  two  Maxim  guns,  one  at  Tagish, 
one  at  Dawson;  and  one  Nordenfelt  gun,  at  Tagish. 
The  small  arms  are  as  follows: — Winchester  carbines 
56,  Dawson  district;  156,  Tagish  district;  Lee-Metford 
carbines  39,  Dawson  district;  5,  Tagish  district; 
Enfield  revolvers  71,  Dawson  district;  154,  Tagish 
district;  Smith  &  Wesson  revolvers,  2,  Tagish  district. 
Some  small  repairs  are  needed  and  some  of  the 
Winchester  carbines  are  badly  honey-combed.  Re- 
mainder are  in  good  order.  A  Mauser  pistol,  which 
by  means  of  a  stock  which  forms  its  case,  can  be  trans- 
formed into  a  carbine  at  a  moment's  notice,  has  been 
tried  and  proved  satisfactory.  I  would  recommend 
that  it  be  adopted  for  the  use  of  the  force.  This 
arm  being  well  known,  needs  no  further  commenda- 
tion. " 

In  his  first  annual  report  as  commanding  officer 
(1901)  Commissioner  Perry  drew  attention  to  the 
necessity  of  re-arming  the  force  in  the  following 
terms: — 

"The  force  should  be  entirely  re-armed.  "D" 
Division  alone  has  the  Lee-Metford  carbine,  all  others 
are  armed  with  the  obsolete  Winchester  carbine  and 
Enfield  revolver.  Carbines  and  revolvers  have  been 
in  use  a  long  time  and  the  rifling  is  worn  out.  If  the 
corp)s  is  to  be  armed,  it  ought  to  be  well  armed. 
Without  accurate  arms  there  cannot  be  good  shooting, 
without  good  shooting,  carrying  arms  is  an  anomaly. 
A  change  of  the  arms  will  call  for  a  change  in  equip- 
ment. At  present  when  the  revolver  is  worn,  am- 
munition for  the  carbine  must  be  taken  whether  the 
carbine  is  carried  or  not. " 

In  his  report  for  the  following  year  the  Commi.ssioner 
was  able  to  report: — "The  re-arming  of  the  force  has 
been  sanctioned  and  is  now  only  delayed,  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  any  improvements  in  small  arms  resulting 
from  the  South  African  war.  New  equipment  will  ne- 
cessarily follow  the  re-arming. " 

In  the  report  for  1903,  progress  in  the  matter  of  re- 
armament was  reported  by  the  Commissioner  as 
follows: — 

"The  force  is  now  armed  with  the  Winchester  car- 
bine, with  the  exception  of  "D"  and  "K"  Divisions, 
which  are  armed  with  the  Lee-Metford  carbine,  and 
with  the  Enfield  revolver.  Both  carbines  and  revolvers 
arc  worn  out.  and  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  report  that 
the  department  has  decided  to  re-arm  the  whole  force 
with  modem  weapons. 

"Sir  Charles  Ross  submitted  for  trial  two  rifles. 
one  with  28  inch  barrel,  and  one  with  25  inch 
barrel,  the  action  being  the  same  in  both.  The 
essential    difference  between  the    Ross  rifle  and  the 


Lee-Metford,  used  in  the  Imperial  service,  is  in  the 
bolt  action.  In  the  Ross  the  bolt  is  withdrawn, 
and  closed  by  a  straight  pull,  whereas  in  the  Lee-Met- 
ford the  bolt  is  revolved  through  a  quarter  circle, 
either  in  opening  or  closing.  Both  have  the  same 
barrel  and  use  the  same  ammunition. 

"  Comparisons  were  made  with  the  Winchester  car- 
bine, and  Lee-Metford  and  Mauser  rifles. 

"The  Board  recommended  that  the  Ross  rifle,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  description  should  be  adopted, 
but  that  certain  minor  alterations  should  be  made  in 
the  sealed  pattern: — Lengthfromheelof  butt  to  muzzle, 
3  ft.  9]  inches,  length  of  barrel,  25  inches,  distance 
between  fore  and  back  sights,  20  3-16  inches,  length  of 
stock,  14  1-5  inches,  weight,  7  lbs.  8  oz. " 

The  perfected  rifle  of  to-day,  if  it  is  to  be  effective, 
must  shoot  accurately;  its  mechanism  must  be  simple 
and  safe;  its  trigger  must  pull  smoothly  and  easily;  its 
sights  must  be  rigidly  secured  and  finely  adjusted; 
and  the  stock  must  be  strong  and  firmly  balanced. 
The  gun  must  be  as  light  as  it  can  be  safely  made,  and 
must  shoot  with  such  precision  that  the  man  behind 
it  knows  that  a  miss  is  his  own  fault. 

The  Ross  rifle,  which  is  manufactured  in  Canada, 
meets  all  these  requirements  as  does  no  other  in  exist- 
ence. Furthermore,  it  excels  in  rapidity  of  fire,  in 
lightness  and  balance,  in  quality  and  strength  of  metal, 
in  the  accuracy  of  its  sights,  and  in  the  maintenance  of 
its  alignment.  It  secures  its  rapidity  of  fire  by  the 
mechanism  of  a  bolt  that  requires  but  two  movements, 
while  most  military  rifles  in  use  require  at  least  three 
and  some  even  four.  Its  weight  (7  pounds  and  13 
ounces),  nearly  two  pounds  less  than  the  present  arm 
in  use  in  the  United  States,  is  gained  by  the  high  quality 
of  metal  used. 

Both  sights  of  the  gun  have  improvements  worth 
noting. 

The  rear  sight  is  a  marvel  of  compactness.  The  leaf 
is  hinged  at  the  forward  end  and  is  adjusted  up  or  down, 
either  by  means  of  .sliding  clanifw  engaging  a  moveable 
rack  held  by  a  plate,  upim  which  the  distances  by 
himdred  yards  are  inscribed,  or  by  a  micrometer 
thimble  showing  fractional  parts  of  these  distances. 
The  .sliding  clamjw  provide  the  coarse  adjustments; 
and  the  micrometer  thimble  the  very  fine  adjustments. 
The  sight  leaf  can  l)e  carried  to  elevations  corre- 
sponding with  ranges  from  1(X)  to  22(X)  yards. 
A  wind  guage  is  also  provided  with  the  rear 
sight. 

Much  interest  has  always  been  taken  in  the  target 
practice  of  the  force,  never  as  much  as  under  the  pre- 
.sent  Commissioner,  who  is  himself  a  crack  shot.  In 
1903,  Commissioner  Perry,  in  General  Orders  drew 
particular  attention  to  the  imiwrtance  of  rifle  shooting. 


149 


The  Commissioner  practices  what  he  preaches,  and 
in  the  annual  target  practice  of  the  Depot  Division, 
the  same  5'ear,  he  took  first  place  with  the  car- 
bine. During  the  month  of  August  the  Depot  Divi- 
sion had  a  number  of  interesting  matches,  the 
principal  ones  being  "B"  Division  (Dawson)  versus 
Depot  Division,  results  wired;  certified  scores  by  mail; 
10  a  side;  200  and  400  yards.  "B"  Division  won  by  32 
points. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  force,  regi- 
mental matches  were  held  at  Calgary  in  September 
this  same  year.  Teams  of  8  men  from  each  division 
competed  in  rifle  and  revolver  matches.  The  scores 
were  excellent  and  the  competition  very  keen.  A  sub- 
stantial grant  was  authorized  from  the  fine  fund  for 
prizes.  The  Slater  Shoe  Co.,  Montreal;  E.  L.  Drewry, 
Esq.,  of  Winnipeg,  and  Superintendent  Constantine 
gave  very  handsome  sterling  silver  cups  for  competition. 
The  canteens  subscribed  generously,  and  the  officers 
gave  a  large  cash  prize.  The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
gave  a  very  low  rate  for  transportation,  so  that  the 
charge  against  the  public  was  much  reduced.  The 
team  matches  were  won  as  follows :— Slater  trophy, 
"A"  Division;  Drewry  trophy,  Depot  Division,;  Con- 
stantine trophy,  "E"  Division. 

Reg.  No.  1206,  Corporal  Banham,  won  the  individual 
rifle  match,  and  Reg.  No.  1126,  Sergeant-Major  Raven, 
the  individual  revolver  match. 

The  bringing  together  of  men  from  every  divi- 
sion was  most  beneficial,  and  the  Commissioner 
hoped  that  these  matches  would  be  made  an  annual 
event. 

In  1904  a  rifle  range  with  eight  targets  was  built 
on  the  police  reserve  at  Medicine  Hat.  It  is  an  ex- 
cellent range,  and  it  is  proposed  that  annual  regimental 
matches  be  held  there.  These  matches  were  to 
have  taken  place  in  1904,  in  September,  and  all 
arrangements  were  made.  Owing  to  unexpected  de- 
mands made  at  that  time  the  matches  had  to  be 
postponed. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  new  rifles  were  not  received 
until  September,  the  annual  target  practice  for  1905 
was  not  carried  out. 

His  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Minto,  Honorary  Commis- 
sioner of  the  force,  has  sent  the  Commissioner  a  very 
handsome  silver  cup  to  be  competed  for  at  these 
matches. 

His  Excellency  the  Governor  General  has  also  in- 
formed the  Commissioner  that  he  intends  presenting 
a  trophy  for  competition. 

As  there  have  been  several  changes  in  the  armament 
since  the  organization  of  the  force  so  there  has  been 
a  steady  but  often  slow  process  of  evolution  going  on 
with  regard  to  uniform  and  equipment. 


The  uniform  of  the  Royal  North-West  Mounted 
Police  at  present  consists  of  scarlet  serge  (tunic  of 
dragoon  pattern  for  officers)  blue  back  overalls  or 
riding  breeches  with  broad  yellow  stripes,  broad- 
rimmed  brown  felt  hat  of  cow-boy  pattern,  brown 
leather  belts,  gauntlets,  etc.  A  suit  of  khaki  drill 
is  worn  on  prairie  service,  fatigues,  etc. 

The  full-dress  uniform,  while  comparatively  plain 
and  free  from  detail,  is  in  general  effect  very  smart, 
particularly  when  the  clothing  is  well-fitted  and 
worn  on  a  good  figure,  which  is  invariably  the 
case  in  the  Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police. 
The  smartest  cavalry  regiments  in  His  Majesty's 
service  cannot  turn  out  a  smarter  lot  of  troopers 
than  the  stalwart  red-coats  that  swagger  about 
the  streets  of  the  towns  and  villages  of  the  Canadian 
North-West. 

The  red-coat  has  always  been  a  characteristic  feature 
of  the  uniform  of  the  force.  The  adoption  of  this 
striking  detail  of  uniform  was  not  merely  due  to  the 
strong  British  sentiment  which  prevails  in  Canada. 
It  was  not  a  piece  of  empty  colonial  swagger;  but 
rather  a  case  of  subtle  diplomacy.  Among  the  Indians 
of  North  America  the  red  coat  was  a  tradition,  and  a 
dearly  cherished  one.  It  recalled  to  their  minds 
stories  related  about  the  camp  fires  by  their  fathers 
and  grand-fathers,  of  staunch  red-coated  warriors  who 
had  fought  side  by  side  with  them.  Who  had  not  only 
fought  well,  but  had  acted  the  brave,  honourable  and 
manly  part  towards  their  dusky  allies.  It  was  a  sub- 
ject of  comment  among  the  redmen  that  however  other 
white  men  might  lie  to  them  and  cheat  them,  these 
wearing  the  red  coat  could  be  trusted  with  implicit 
confidence ;  that  although  among  a  certain  class  of  white 
men,  the  inhuman  doctrine  had  been  enunciated  and 
acted  upon  with  barbarous  perseverance  that  "The 
only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  Indian,"  the  authority 
which  the  red  coat  represented  held  the  life  of  an  In- 
dian as  sacred  as  that  of  any  white.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that,  as  a  crafty  concession  to  this  sentiment 
among  the  Manitoba  Indians,  the  foot  soldiers  of 
the  permanent  militia  force  maintained  in  that  prov- 
ince for  some  years  after  the  suppression  of  the  Red 
River  troubles,  were  transformed  from  "  rifles  "  into  red 
coated  "  infantry. " 

The  original  red  coat  of  the  Mounted  Police,  as 
worn  by  the  force  under  Colonel  French,  was  of  the 
loose  frock  or  Norfolk  jacket  pattern  in  vogue  in  the 
army  for  some  years  after  the  Crimean  War,  with  cloth 
belts.  The  broad-striped  breeches,  as  at  present,  were 
worn,  while  the  head-dress  for  full  dress  was  the  white 
helmet,  for  undress  the  small,  round  "  pill-box  "  forage 
cap  once  universal  in  the  mounted  branches  of  the 
British   service.     The   original   issue   of  uniform   also 


150 


included  long  brown  boots  and  a  brown  cotton  fatigue 
suit. 

The  officers'  uniforms  differed  only  from  those  of  the 
non-commissioned  ranks  in  the  addition  of  a  light 
edging  of  gold  lace  to  the  "  frocks  "  and  the  wearing  of 
military  rank  badges. 

In  his  confidential  report  on  the  force  in  1875,  Sir 
Selby  Smith  made  the  following  reference  to  the  uni- 
form of  the  force : — 

"  I  like  the  dress  of  the  Mounted  Police,  scarlet  frock, 
cord  breeches,  long  brown  boots  and  a  brown  cotton 
fatigue  suit,  (better  cotton  than  linen) — the  latter  when 
wet  causes  chills  and  fevers;  white  helmet;  the  forage 
cap  can  be  improved,  and  also  I  prefer  the  tunic  shape 
to  the  frock,  it  is  more  'dressy'  and  the  men  take 
some  pride  in  looking  smart.  At  present  there  is  a 
want  of  uniformity  in  the  dress.  I  am  told  the  uniform 
lately  sent  is  excellent,  but  I  hardly  concur  in  the 

-tem  of  allowing  officers  to  wear  the  same  as  the  men 
with  the  addition  of  gold  lace — it  may  do  for  service 
but  I  think  a  neat  full-dress  should  be  adopted,  not 
costly  but  such  as  they  could  feel  becoming  their 
position  in  society.  I  believe  the  officers  desire  this 
improvement.  I  think  the  simpler  the  adornment  of 
lace  the  better. 

"  It  is  suggested  that  the  officers  should  wear  swords  (4) 
which  have  a  great  effect  upon  the  Indian  mind  and  a 
shoulder  belt  with  a  pouch  for  field  glasses.  Indeed 
I  think  constables  should  have  a  field  glass,  they  are 
absolutely  necessary  on  the  prairie ;  a  great  number  of 
Indians  and  others  now  wear  them,  and  the  police  are 
tlierefore  at  a  disadvantage  without  this  aid." 

Shortly  after  this,  while  the  Hon.  R.  W.  Scott  was 
the  ministerial  head  of  the  department,  at  the  request 
of  the  officers,  the  tunic  pattern  of  "coat"  was  adopted 
for  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men,  a  most 
elaborate  officers'  uniform  being  sanctioned  at  the 
same  time.  This  included  a  very  handsome  tunic  of 
the  hussar  pattern,  but  of  course  of  scarlet  cloth,  and 
with  the  rich  trimmings  of  gold  lace  and  braid  bestowed 
upon  the  familiar  hussar  officer's  blue  garment.  Other 
triking  features  of  this  uniform  were  long  drooping 
plumes  of  horse  hair  worn  in  the  officers'  helmets, 
and  a  sabretache  literally  covered  with  gold  lace,  the 
main  ornament  being  the  corp's  badge,  as  at  present, 
consisting  of  a  buffal<j  head  surrounded  by  maple 
leaves,  with  a  garter  underneath  inscribed  with  the 
corp's  motto  "  Maintiens  le  Droit."  Of  course 
gold  lace  belts  were  also  worn  At  the  time  this 
uniform  was  adopted  comment  was  made  upon 
its  exceptionally  elalx)rate  and  expensive  character, 
but  it  was  represented  by  the  officers  that  smartness 


(4)  8words  were  abortly  after  the  (late  of  this  retxirt  adopted  by  the 
nffioera,  and  have  been  worn  ever  ainee. 


is  especially  required  in  the  early  years  of  any  corps  to 
assist  in  the  development  of  a  proper  feeling  of  corps 
pride,  and  furthermore,  that  in  this  case  there  was  a 
special  object  to  be  considered  in  connection  with  the 
uniform  of  the  Mounted  Police,  namely  the  import- 
ance of  creating  a  marked  impression  of  the  import- 
ance and  authority  of  the  officers  of  the  force  upon  the 
receptive  minds  of  the  Indians.  Owing  to  these  argu- 
ments, and  to  the  fact  that  the  officers  themselves, 
who  would  have  to  pay  for  the  gold  lace  and  plumes, 
had  asked  for  them,  the  minister  gave  his  sanction  to 
the  elaborate  uniform  which  was  so  long  worn  by  the 
officers. 

For  some  years  now  the  officers  have  worn  plainer 
and  less  expensive  tunics  of  dragoon  officers'  pattern 
in  full  dress. 

The  dressy  blue  undress  patrol  jacket  with  braided 
breast  and  hanging  tabs,  still  worn  by  the  officers,  was 
adopted  at  the  same  time  as  the  original  elaborate  full 
dress. 

The  helmet  was  never  regarded  with  favour  in  the 
Mounted  Police,  nor  apparently  in  any  other  Canadian 
organization  of  a  military  character.  The  relegation 
of  that  head-dress  to  the  rubbish  heap  was  repeatedly 
and  urgently  asked  for  before  the  wishes  of  all  ranks 
were  concurred  in  a  few  years  ago. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1880  the  Commissioner 
under  the  heading  of  uniform  wrote  as  follows: — 

"The  uniform,  clothing  and  boots  supplied  to  the 
force  last  year  were  very  good ;  the  underclothing  par- 
ticularly so.  I  think  that  a  light  grey  felt  hat  would 
be  preferable  to  the  helmet.  Very  few  wear  the  latter 
unless  obliged  to.  On  trips  they  are  almost  invariably 
carried  in  the  waggons,  and  get  greatly  damaged  by  the 
knocking  about.  The  men  always  wear  felt  hats 
when  they  can.  With  the  present  kit  the  men  are  well 
clothed,  and  are  in  a  position  to  turn  out  at  any  time  of 
the  year." 

In  his  annual  report  for  1885  Commissioner  Irvine 
wrote: — ' 

"The  suitability  of  the  present  dress  of  the  police 
has  long  been  a  moot  point.  On  the  one  hand,  the  red 
coat,  from  long  association,  has  the  confidence  of  the 
Indians,  and  conduces  to  the  smartness  and  soldierly 
appearance  of  the  men.  On  the  other  hand,  a  red  coat 
soon  loses  its  color  amid  the  dust  and  dirt  of  prairie 
travel.  I  see  no  necessity  for  an  alteration  in  the 
tunic,  which  is  used  on  full  dress  parades,  &c.,  but 
consider  that  a  working  suit  of  some  stout  material  is 
very  desirable.  There  could  hardly  l>e  a  better  pattern 
lK)th  as  regards  material  and  cut,  than  the  suit  worn 
recently  by  .Methuen's  horse  in  South  Africa.  I  for- 
warded, in  July  1884,  a  pattern  of  a  cap  which  I  con- 
sidered suitable  for  prairie  work,  in  that  it  shades  the 


151 


eyes  and  l^ack  of  the  neck,  is  light  to  wear,  serviceable 
in  colour,  easy  to  carry  when  not  in  wear,  and  of  little 

cost. 

"It  is  an  object  to  do  away  with  pipeclay  as  much  as 
possible.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  I  recommended, 
last  year,  the  adoption  of  brown  leather  gauntlets, 
such  as  are  worn  by  the  mounted  infantry  of  the  Im- 
perial service,  in  place  of  the  white  ones  with  which 
we  are  now  equipped. 

"The  same  remark  applies  to  the  helmet,  future 
issues  of  which  should  be  of  buff  or  brown  leather.  It 
would  be  better,  also,  if  they  were  not  so  tall  as  the 
present  pattern,  which  presents  an  unnecessary  surface 
to  the  wind  on  the  prairie,  and  is  thereby  rendered  very 
uncomfortable  to  the  wearer. " 

Divisional  officers,  time  and  time  again,  in  their 
reports,  drew  attention  to  desirable  changes  in  the  uni- 
form, all  condemning  the  helmet  as  unsuitable  for 
prairie  work. 

In  his  annual  report  for  1886  Supt.  E.  W.  Jarvis,  at 
the  time  commanding  "B"  Division,  pointed  out  that 
the  police  uniform  fitted  too  well  for  a  man  actively 
engaged  in  rough  prairie  work,  and  was  soon  spoiled 
by  duties  required  round  a  camp  fire.  He  suggested 
the  issue  of  a  "  prairie  dress "  which  would  consist  of 
dark  brown  cord  or  velveteen  breeches,  long  boots  and 
spurs,  a  heavy  flannel  shirt,  over  which  the  stable 
jacket  could  be  worn  when  required,  and  a  broad- 
rimmed  hat  of  soft  felt  to  complete  the  outfit.  The 
regular  uniform  would  be  saved  for  parade  and  duty 
in  settled  districts. 

About  the  same  time  other  officers  made  similar 
recommendations  and  a  brown  duck  service  suit  was 
a  short  time  afterwards  issued  for  wear  about  barracks, 
stable  duties,  etc.  In  his  report  at  the  end  of  the  year 
1899,  the  Commissioner  wrote: — "The  duck  suit  is 
still  very  satisfactory,  but  the  cap  is  found,  outside 
fatigue  work  about  barracks,  to  be  of  little  use, 
and  in  wet  weather  it  is  no  protection  against  rain,  and 
also  loses  all  shape.  I  am  more  than  ever  of  opinion 
that  a  heavy  felt  hat,  of  a  uniform  pattern  should  be 
adopted  for  patrol  work,  and  that  they  be  kept  on  re- 
payment. " 

This  duck  suit  was  of  course  of  little  or  no  use  for 
prairie'  work  except  perhaps  for  very  short  trips  in 
summer,  and  there  was  a  general  demand  for  a  service- 
able prairie  uniform.  In  his  report  at  the  end  of  1899, 
Inspecting  Superintendent  Cotton,  wrote: — "I  would 
again  renew  my  previously  made  recommendation 
in  favour  of  a  prairie  suit  of  some  neutral  colour. 
A  loose  Norfolk  jacket  (lots  of  pockets)  made 
of  light,  soft  cord,  with  riding  breeches  of  the 
same  material,  would,  I  think,  answer  our  purpose 
admirably. " 


The  recruit  upon  being  regularly  enlisted  in  the 
force  receives  as  a  free  issue  a  complete  and  most  ex- 
cellent kit,  which  includes  in  addition  to  the  entire  kit 
issued  to  the  cavalry  soldier,  warm  underclothing,  fur 
cap,  fur  coat,  buckskin  mittens,  etc.,  etc.  Of  course 
men  serving  in  the  Arctic  regions  receive  a  special  kit 
which  is  made  as  complete  as  possible. 

In  1894  the  various  acts  passed  regarding  the  North- 
West  Mounted  Police  were  revised  and  consolidated 
and  embodied  in  a  new  statute  "The  Mounted  Police 
Act  of  1894"  (57-58  Victoria,  c.  27.) 

This  is  the  legislation  under  which  the  force  is  at 
present  maintained. 

Although  the  Mounted  Police  is  popularly  regarded 
as  a  military  body,  which  is  not  surprising  considering 
the  uniforms  and  style  of  the  officers  and  men,  the 
strict  discipline,  and  the  military  character  of  much  of 
the  work  done,  the  force,  like  its  famous  prototype, 
the  Royal  Irish  Constabulary,  is  actually  a  purely 
civil  body,  although  at  a  moment's  notice,  liable  and 
ready  to  be  transformed  into  a  formidable  military 
unit. 

The  department  of  North-West  Mounted  Police  is  a 
separate  branch  of  the  civil  government  at  Ottawa, 
under  the  control  of  the  Premier  and  President  of  the 
Privy  Council,  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier, 
the  permanent  head  of  the  department  being  the 
Comptroller. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Frederick  White,  C.M.G.,  Comptroller 
of  the  Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police,  was  born  in 
Birmingham,  England,  February  16,  1847.  Educated 
there,  he  came  to  Canada  as  a  young  man,  and  was 
trained  to  official  life  under  the  late  Lieut.-Col.  Bernard, 
C.M.G.,  one  of  the  ablest  public  officers  of  the  old 
regime  at  Ottawa.  He  entered  the  Department  of 
Justice  as  a  third  class  clerk,  March  1,  1869,  being  ap- 
pointed chief  clerk,  August,  1876.  Upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  N.W.M.P.  (in  connection  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, with  the  Department  of  Justice  of  which  Sir 
John  A.  Macdonald,  the  Premier,  was  minister)  Sir 
John  specially  selected  him  to  take  charge  under  him 
of  the  administration  of  the  Mounted  Police  Branch  of 
the  Justice  Department,  the  title  of  Comptroller  of  the 
N.W.M.P.  being  conferred  upon  him.  Sir  John  at  this 
time  explained  his  ideas  as  to  the  organization  and 
equipment  of  the  force  to  Mr.  White  and  entrusted 
him  with  their  execution.  In  all  the  changes  which 
have  taken  place  in  the  administrative  head  of  the 
force,  succeeding  Ministers  have  retained  the  Comp- 
troller in  his  position  and  given  him  their  confidence. 
In  July,  1883,  he  was  accorded  the  rank  and  status  of  a 
deputy  head  of  department.  No  man  in  the  Canadian 
public  service  has  had  as  extended  an  experience  of 
North- West  affairs  or  has  individually  contributed  as 


152 


much  to  its  satisfactory  development.  From  1880  to 
1882,  he  served  as  private  secretary  to  Sir  John  A. 
Macdonald,  in  addition  to  his  other  duties.  While  a 
resident  of  Montreal,  after  first  coming  to  Canada,  he 
served  for  a  time  in  the  ranks  of  the  3rd  Victoria  Rifles, 
after  moving  to  Ottawa  accepting  a  commission  in  the 
Governor  General's  Foot  Guards  and  attaining  the 
rank  of  Captain.  May  17,  1901,  as  a  special  case,  he 
received  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  Active 
Militia,  in  recognition  of  long  and  honourable  service 
largely  of  a  military  character,  and  especially  as  a  mark 
of  appreciation  of  the  value  of  his  co-operation  with  the 
militia  authorities  in  the  work  of  raising  and  equipping 
the  several  Canadian  contingents  for  South  Africa. 
He  received  the  appointment  of  Companion  of  the 
Distinguished  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  in 
1902. 

The  officers  of  the  Royal  North- West  Mounted  Police 
(apart  from  the  inside  service)  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  year,  1906,  were  as  follows: — 


Name. 


Date  of 

Name. 

Present  Rank. 

Date. 

First  ap- 

- 

^pointment. 

Perry,  Aylesworth  Bowen.  .  .  . 

Commissioner 

1  Aug.   '00  24  Jan.   '82 

.Mclllree,  John  Henry 

Asst.  Commissioner. 

1  Nov.  '92  14  Nov.  '70 

Wood,  Zachary  Taylor 

do 

1  July    '02  1  Aug.    '85 

Deane,  Richard  Burton 

Superintendent  .... 

1  Apr.    '84  1  July     '83 

Constantine,  Charles 

do 

1  Sept. '97 

20  Oct  '86 

Sanders,  Gilbert  Edward. 

D-S.O 

do             

1  July  '99 

1  Sept.  '84 

Primrose.  Philip  Carteret  Hill, 

do             

14  Oct.  '99 

1  Aug.  '85 

Snyder,  Arthur  Edward 

do             

1   July  '01 

1  Aug.  '85 

Cuthbert.  Albert  Edw.  Ross  .. 

do             

1  Sept.  '02 

1  Aug.  '85 

Wilson,  James  Osgood 

do             

1  Mar.    '03 

15  Sept.  '85 

B«5gin,  Joseph  Victor 

do             ... 

1  Mar.    '03 

22  Oct.  '85 

.Macdonell,  Archibald  Cameron 

D.S.O 

do 

1  Mar.    '03 

22  Sept. '89 

Moodie,  John  Douglas 

do            

1   Dec.  '03 

15  Sept. '85 

.McGibbon.  John  Alexander.  . 

Inspector 

15  Sept  '85  15  Sept.  '85 

Starnes,  Cortlandt 

do 

do            

1  Mar.    '86 
1  May    '87 

1  Mar.  '86 

Routledge.  Walton  H 

1  May  '87 

Davidson,  Hugh  Jas.  Alexr. .  . 

do            

1  Feb.    '89 

1  Feb.  '89 

Howard,  Donald  Macdonald.  . 

do 

1  Nov.    '90 

1  Nov.  '90 

.Strickland,  D'Arcy  Edward  . . 

do 

1  Nov.   '91 

15  Nov.  '91 

Belcher,  Rob<H^,  C.M.G 

do            

1  Feb.    '93 

1  Feb.  '93 

Irwin,  William  H 

do            

4  May    '93 
16  May  '93 

4  May  '93 
16  May  '93 

Jarvin.  Arthur  Murray,  C.M.G. 

do            

Demers,  Francois  Joseph  A. . 

do             

3  June   '98 

3  June  '98 

Horriican.  Fitxpatrick  Jos.  .  .  . 

do             

4  Nov.  '99 

4  Nov.  '99 

.McDonell,  Albert  Edward 

Crosby 

do 

1  Aug.   '00 

1  Aug.  '00 

Went,  Christopher  Harfield   . . 

do            

1  Aug.   '00 

1  Aug.  '00 

.McGinnis.  Thomas 

do            

1  Sept.  '00 

1  Sept.  '00 

Walke.  William  Mackenzie.  .  . 

do            

1  Oct.    '00 

1  Oct.  '00 

Pelletier,  Ephrem  Albert 

do            

1  Jan.    '01 

1  Jan.  '01 

Worsley,  George  .Stanley 

do 

1  Apr.  'Oil 

1  Apr.  '01 

Heffernan.  John  Herbert 

do            

IS  May  '01 

16  May  '01 

Taylor,  John 

do            

1  July  '01 

1  July  '01 

Douglas,  Richard  Young 

do 

20  May  '02 ! 

20  May  '02 

Knight.  Reginald  8pencer.*. . . 

do            

1  Mar.  '03. 

1  Mar.  '03 

Richards,  John 

do 
do 
do 

IMsr.  '03 
1  Mar.  "OS 
1  Mar.   '03 

1  Mar.  '03 

Parker,  William 

1  Mar.  '03 

Duffus,  Arthur  William 

1  Mar.  '03 

Stevens,  (ieorge 

do 

do            

31  Oct.  '03 

I  Apr.    '041 

31  Oct.  'm 

Tucker,  Robert  Edward 

1  Apr.  '04 

Church,  Frank 

do            .... 

1  Apr,   '041 

1  Apr,  '04 

Ritchie,  James.  .  .' 

Genereux,  John  Horace.  .  .  . 
Pennefather,  Percival  Wm. . 

Shaw,  .\lfred  Ernest 

Allard,  Alphonse  B 

Grant.  John  William  S 

Par^,  Louis  .-Vlphonse,  M.D. 
Bell,  George  Pearson,  M.D. . 
Fraser,  Samuel  Martin,  M.D 
Thompson,  W.  E.,  M.D.  .  .  . 
*Madore,  Godefroy,  M.D.  .  . 
Burnett,  John.  V'.  S 

Wroughton.  Theodore  Am- 
brose. V.S 


Present  Rank. 


Inspector , 

do  

do  

do 

do  

<lo  

Surgeon 

do  

Assistant  Surgeon.  . 
do 
do 
Inspector  and  Veter- 
inary Surgeon.    . . 
do  do 


Date. 


1  Apr. 

1  Apr. 
29  June 
29  June 

1  July 
27  July 

1  Jan. 

1  July 

May 

12  July 

15  Aug. 


Date  of 

First  Ap- 
pointment. 


04    1 
04    1 

'04  29 
04  29 


Apr.  '04 
Apr.  '04 
June  '04 
June  '04 
July  '04 
July  '04 
July  '87 
Feb.  '94 
May  '89 
July  '98 
Aug.  '98 


1  July  '90    1  July  '87 
1  Mar.    '98    1  Jan.  '88 


♦Temporarily  for  service  in  the  Yukon 

The  Superintendents  were  originally  designated 
"Inspectors"  and  the  Inspectors  "Sub-Inspectors," 
but  after  a  few  years,  as  the  establishment  increased 
these  titles  were  found  to  be  cumbersome  and  the 
system  adopted  of  designating  the  commanding 
officers  of  divisions  "Superintendents,"  and  their 
subalterns  "  Inspectors." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  when  originally  des- 
patched to  the  North- West,  the  Mounted  Police  had 
the  usual  compliment  of  regimental  staff  officers. 

Owing  to  the  great  distances  which  separated  the 
several  Mounted  Police  Posts  it  was  found  impossible 
for  the  paymaster,  the  quartermaster  and  the  veterin- 
ary surgeon  to  perform  the  duties  which  at  the  or- 
ganization of  the  force,  it  was  intended  they  should 
discharge,  and  those  offices  were  therefore  abolished 
under  authority  of  Order-in-Council  of  August  16,1876, 
and  June  25,  1877.  Since  those  dates  the  officers 
commanding  divisions  have  |x>rformed  the  duties  of 
Paymaster  and  Quartermast<?r  of  their  respective 
commands.  At  the  time  of  the  change  competent 
sub-constables  were  appointed  veterinary  constables 
at  the  principal  posts.  In  course  of  time  promotion  as 
veterinary  staff  sergeants  came  to  some  of  the  most 
efficient  of  these  men,  and  for  some  time  now  there  has 
again  been  a  staff  of  veterinary  surgeons  at  headquar- 
ters, and  several  posts,  rendered  necessary  by  the 
quarantine  duties  which  for  long  have  comprised  a 
very  im{X)rtant  part  of  the  duties  of  the  force. 

The  officers  of  the  force  are  obtained  from  three 
.sources — from  among  the  graduates  of  the  Royal 
Military  College.  Kingston;  from  the  Active  Militia, 
and  from  the  rank  and  file  of  the  force.  The  latter 
.source  of  supply  is  very  prolific  on  account  of  the  very 
high  standard  of  manhood  which  ha.s  always  prevailed 
in  the  force.     Socially  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 


153 


constables  of  the  various  divisions  would  be  a  credit  to 
any  regimental  mess  in  the  world. 

Every  member,  on  joining  the  forcfe,  is  required  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  in  addition  an  oath 
of  office  in  the  following  form:— 

"I,  A.  B.,  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  faithfully, 
diligently,  and  impartially  execute  and  perform  the 
duties  required  of  me  as  a  member  of  the  North-West 
Mounted  Police  Force,  and  will  well  and  truly  obey  and 
perform  all  lawful  orders  and  instructions  which  I  shall 
receive  as  such,  without  fear,  favour,  or  affection  of  or 
toward  any  person.     So  help  me,  God. " 

Every  constable,  upon  his  appointment  to  the  force, 
signs  articles  of  engagement  for  a  term  of  service  not 
exceeding  five  years;  but  he  is  liable  to  be  discharged 
at  any  time  by  the  Commissioner  for  cause. 

The  duties  of  the  force  are  enumerated  in  the  Act  as 
follows: — 

(a)  The  preservation  of  the  peace  and  the  pre- 
vention of  crime. 

(b)  The  arrest  of  criminals  and  others  who  may  be 

lawfully  taken  into  custody. 

(c)  Attendance  on  magistrates  and   execution  of 

process. 

(d)  The  escort  and  conveyance  of  prisoners  to  and 

from  courts  and  prisons. 

(e)  To  search  for,  seize,  and  destroy  intoxicating 

liquors  where  their  sale  is  prohibited. 

Although  the  members  of  the  force  are  not  subject 
to  the  Army  Act  and  Militia  Act,  except  when 
serving  with  the  Active  Militia  in  the  field,  the  disci- 
pline is  wholesomely  rigid. 

Non-commissioned  officers  and  men  accused  of  any 
of  the  following  offences  are  liable  to  arrest  and  trial: — 

(a)  Disobeying   or   refusing   to   obey   the   lawful 
command  of,  or  striking  his  superior, 

(b)  Oppressive  or  tyrannical  conduct  toward  his 

inferior. 

(c)  Intoxication,  however  slight. 

(d)  Having    intoxicating    liquor    illegally    in    his 

possession,  or  concealed. 

(e)  Directly  or  indirectly  receiving  any  gratuity, 

without  the  Commissioner's   sanction,  or  any 

bribe. 
(/)  Wearing  any  party  emblem. 
(g)  Otherwise  manifesting  political  partisanship. 
(h)  Overholding  any  complaint, 
(i)  Mutinous  or  insubordinate  conduct. 
(;')  Unduly  overholding  any  allowance  or  any  of 

the  public  money  entrusted  to  him. 
(fc)  Misapplying  or  improperly   withholding   smy 

money  or  goods  levied  under  any  warrant  or 

taken  from  any  prisoner. 


(I)  Divulging  any  matter  or  thing  which  it  is  his 

duty  to  keep  secret, 
(m)  Making    any    anonymous    complaint    to    the 

Government  or  the  Commissioner, 
(n)  Communicating,  without  the  Commissioner's 
authority,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the 
public  press,  any  matter  or  thing  touching  the 
force. 
(o)  Willfully,  or  through  negligence  or  connivance, 

allowing  an}^  prisoner  to  escape. 
(p)  Using  any  cruel,  harsh,  or  unnecessary  violence 

towards  any  prisoner  or  other  person. 
(q)  Leaving  any  post  on  which  he  has  been  placed 

as  sentry  or  on  other  duty, 
(r)  Deserting  or  absenting  himself  from  his  duties 

or  quarters  without  leave, 
(s)  Scandalous  or  infamous  behaviour. 
(t)  Disgraceful,  profane,  or  grossly  immoral  con- 
duct. 
(u)  Violating  any  standing  order,  rule,  or  regula- 
tion, or  any  order,  rule,  or  regulation  hereafter 
made. 
(v)  Any  disorder  or  neglect  to  the  prejudice  of 
morality  or  discipline,  although  not  specified 
in  this  Act,  or  in  any  rule  or  regulation. 
All  pecuniary  penalties  form  a  fund  which  is  applied 
to  the  payment  of  rewards  for  good  conduct  or  meri- 
torious service,  to   the  establishment  of  libraries  and 
recreation    rooms,  and  to  such  other  objects  for  the 
benefit  of  the  force  as  may  be  approved  of. 

Offences  by  the  commissioned  officers  are  tried  in  a 
summary  way  by  the  Commissioner,  who  is  clothed 
with  the  necessary  authority  to  compel  the  attendance 
of  witnesses. 


New  Riding-  School  of  the  R.N.W.M.P.  at  Regina. 

All  recruits  join  the  depot,  where  an  efficient  instruc- 
tional staff  is  maintained,  and  where  they  are  supposed 
to  receive  the  ground  work  in  their  education  as  mem- 
bers of  the  force  which  experience  will  ripen  into  effi- 
ciency.    The    present    Commissioner,  feels    that  it  is 


154 


more  than  ever  necessary  for  a  thorough  grounding  at 
the  depot,  for,  once  transferred,  there  is  neither  time 
nor  opportunity  to  supply  the  want. 

H.  Christie  Thomson,  an  ex-member  of  the  force, 
describing  life  in  the  force  in  an  article  published  in  the 
"  Boy's  Own  Paper, "  February  1897,  made  a  special 
reference  to  the  life  of  the  recruit  at  the  depot: — 

"The  first  few  months  of  a  recruit's  service  are  spent 
in  Regina,  the  headiiuarters  of  the  force,  where  he  is 
put  through  a  regular  course  of  instruction.  He  rides 
and  drills,  drills  and  rides — particularly  rides,  until  ho 
is  heartily  sick  of  the  sight  of  a  drill  sergeant  or  a  riding 
master.  Throughout  the  extremely  painful  period 
spent  in  acquiring  a  military  seat,  he  is  upheld  by  the 
thought  that  it  is  only  for  a  very  few  months.  As  he 
works  upward  from  the  awkward  to  No.  1  squad,  and 
from  No.  4  to  No.  1  Ride,  he  is  always  looking  forward 
to  the  time  when  he  shall  be  dismissed  from  rides  and 
drills,  and  transferred  far  from  Regina,  with  its  "  rook- 
ies" (recruits),  its  riding  school  and  its  parade  ground. 

"In  addition  to  the  training  of  the  soldier,  he  re- 
ceives instruction  in  many  subjects  bearing  upon  his 
future  work.  Police  duties,  a  smattering  of  law, 
veterinary  science,  care  of  transport  and  saddlery,  all 
receive  due  attention.  He  is  taught  to  shoe  a  horse, 
to  drive  two  horses  or  four,  and  by  actual  experience  is 
initiated  into  the  many  mysteries  and  secrets  of  camp- 
ing out. 

"During  the  day  his  time  is  fully  occupied.  The 
horses  have  to  be  attended  to  at  least  three  times  each 
day,  he  has  his  parades,  his  lectures  and  an  occasional 
fatigue.  In  the  intervals  of  duty  he  must  be  cleaning 
his  kit,  polishing,  burnishing  and  brushing,  for  cleanli- 
ness is  the  first  requisite  of  a  soldier.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  doing  his  turn  on  guard,  which  comes  around 
every  week  or  so,  his  evenings  are  altogether  his  own, 
and  he  can  choose  between  a  dozen  different  amuse- 
ments. 

"Once  through  his  course  of  training,  and  transferred 
from  Regina,  a  new  phase  of  life  begins,  and  a  nmch 
plea.santer  one.  He  has  now  much  more  time  to  him- 
self, and  discipline  is  not  so  strict.  There  are  not  nearly 
so  many  parades,  and  better  than  all,  a  considerable 
ixirtion  of  his  time  is  now  spent  patrolling  the  prairie, 
far  from  barracks  and  civilization.  And  here  he  is 
absolutely  free  and  masterless  as  though  he  did  not 
wear  the  Queen's  uniform.  Prairie  fires  have  to  be 
fought,  horse  thieves  and  desperadoes  caught,  Indian 
reserves  patrolled,  the  observance  of  the  game  and 
fishery  laws  enforced,  .settlers  looked  after,  lost  horses 
hunted,  and  a  thousand  other  duties  t<»  l)e  i)erformed 
that  necessitate  a  constant  life  in  the  sa<ldle.  " 

It  willlx?  realized  from  the  foregoing  that  although 
a  civil  force,  the  R.N.W.M.P.  is  drilled  a**  a  military  or- 


ganization, and  it  is  so  thoroughly  drilled  too,  that 
officers  and  men  can  at  a  moment's  notice  act  either  as 
cavalry,  artillery  or  infantry. 

And,  be  it  remembered  by  good  intentioned  but 
ignorant  people  who  read  both  history  and  pjissing 
events  with  one  eye  shut  and  consequently  imagine 
that  military  drill  and  discipline  have  no  practical 
value  since  the  invention  of  arms  of  precision,  the 
training  imparted  to  the  recruit  at  the  depot  of  this 
unsurpassed  corps  of  "soldiers-of-all-work"  is  not  con- 
fined to  instruction  in  marksmanship  and  equitation, 
although  great  stress  is  laid  upon  those  branches;  but 
includes  complete  courses  in  setting-up  drill,  infantry 
drill,  cavalry  drill,  etc.  Even  the  intricacies  of  the 
musical  ride — a  j^hase  of  military  work  which  so-called 
reformers  are  so  fond  of  railing  at,  is  mastered  by 
picked  squads.  This  art  is  acquired  at  voluntary 
drills,  and  the  immense  amount  of  work  recpiired  to 
secure  the  absolute  perfection  attained  in  the  training 
of  men  and  horses  but  illustrates  the  devotion  of  all 
ranks  to  their  s{>ecial  work  and  their  ambition  to  be 
excelled  in  smartness  by  none.  The  performance  of 
the  musical  ride  by  a  picked  squad  of  the  Mounted 
Police  would  make  the  most  showy  cavalry  regiment  in 
His  Majesty's  service  anxious  about  its  laurels. 


A  Musical  Ride  Squad  of  tho  R.N. W.M.I',  at  Retina. 

At  times  several  of  the  Divisions  have  had  fine  brji.ss 
bands,  in  some  cases  the  officers  and  men  providing 
the  instruments  them.selves,  in  others  the  department 
affording  a  little  a,ssi.^tance.  In  1SS6  "D",  "E"  and 
"H"  Divisions  had  very  good  bands,  and  the  following 
year  one  was  started  at  the  defwt,  the  instruments 
being  provided  by  the  department.  The  frequent 
changesof  station,  the  extension  of  the  outjmst  system 
as  the  country  was  s<'ttled,  and  the  other  exactions  of 
service  have  made  it  very  didiciilt  to  maintain  bands. 
\  new  voluntary  band  was  formed  at  the  depot  under 
Sergeant  Walker  in  1904. 


155 


As  the  depot  is  the  nerve  centre  of  the  whole  force,  so 
is  the  "post"  of  each  Division.  Each  divisional  post, 
they  are  all  posted  at  carefully  selected  points,  is  the 
hub  of  a  system  of  patrols  and  outposts.  Some  of  the 
latter  are  maintained  only  at  certain  seasons,  generally 
the  summer.  The  detachments  occupying  them  vary 
from  an  officer's  command  to  a  single  constable,  but 
most  of  them  consist  of  a  squad  under  a  sergeant  or  a 
constable.  The  larger  outposts  are  houses  in  govern- 
ment buildings  erected  for  the  purpose.  At  first  these 
were  mere  "shacks"  or  huts  put  together  hurriedly  by 
the  various  detachments,  but  latterly  a  great  improve- 
ment has  been  effected  and  there  are  now  numerous 
cozy,  and  in  some  cases,  almost  pretentious  quarters 
for  the  chief  detachments  commanding  the  principal 
trails.  Some  isolated  detachments  are  housed  in  farm 
houses,  while  others  are  accommodated  in  private 
houses  in  villages  and  hamlets  along  the  various  lines 
of  railway. 

The  whole  vast  country  is  covered  like  a  network  by  a 
most  efficient  system  of  patrolling.  A  map  of  the 
North- West  indicating  the  posts,  outposts  and  patrols 
of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police,  looks  as  if  the 
country  were  covered  with  a  series  of  large  and  small 
cobwebs,  the  larger  representing  the  divisional  posts 
and  their  patrols,  the  smaller  the  outposts  or  detach- 
ments and  theirs. 

The  men  on  outpost  duty  patrol  the  international 
frontier  for  the  suppression  of  smuggling  and  horse 
stealing,  and  the  whole  country  in  the  vicinity  of  their 
detachments  for  the  enforcement  of  the  law  and  de- 
partmental regulations.  An  important  duty  which 
particularly  falls  upon  the  patrols  is  the  guarding 
against  and  suppressing  of  prairie  fires,  and  frequently 
this  duty  is  extremely  hazardous. 

Of  recent  years,  since  the  present  great  influx  of 
population  began,  the  duties  of  the  police  in  connection 
with  the  settlers  and  settlement  have  greatly  increased. 
Every  new  settler  is  interviewed  and  thoroughly  in- 
formed as  to  the  laws  and  departmental  regulations, 
the  maxim  being  applied  to  the  new  citizens  of  Canada 
as  it  was  years  ago  in  dealing  with  the  Indians,  that 
preventive  measures  are  far  superior  to  repressive  ones. 
When  a  constable  rides  out  on  his  patrol  he  carries  a 
patrol  sheet  which  is  handed  in  succession  to  each 
settler,  who  is  required  to  sign  the  paper,  stating 
whether  he  has  any  complaints  or  not,  and  if  he  has, 
indicating  their  nature.  On  his  return  to  his  post,  out- 
post, or  detachment,  the  patrol  hands  in  his  patrol  sheet. 
All  new  settlers,  especially  foreigners,  look  to  the  poiice 
for  advice,  for  they  are  not  slow  to  realize  that  these 
dashing  "warriors  of  justice"  hold  them  strictly  to 
account  as  subjects  and  occupants  of  the  land,  but  at 
the  same  time  afford  them  full  and  complete  protection, 


if  need  be,  at  the  risk  of  their  lives.  Any  momentary 
unruliness  on  the  part  of  recently  settled  communities 
is  soon  repressed,  for  the  fearless  way,  yet  with  scrupu- 
lous avoidance  of  bloodshed,  with  which  the  arrest  of 
delinquents  is  promptly  effected  never  fails  to  make 
the  desired  impression.  The  advice  of  the  red-coats 
is  constantly  being  asked  by  new  settlers,  and  they 
have  settled  amicably  many  disputes  which  might 
easily  have  resulted  in  costly  litigation. 

Many  a  settler  could  tell  of  valuable  assistance  re- 
ceived from  the  men  of  this  ubiquitous  military-con- 
stabulary outside  altogether  of  the  discharge  of  their 
ordinary  duties.  They  have  been  helped  by  the  men 
charged  with  their  security  and  protection,  to  pitch 
their  camps  the  first  night  on  the  prairie,  to  erect  their 
first  modest  huts,  to  herd  their  live  stock,  to  repair 
their  harness  and  vehicles,  to  even  cook  their  meals 
and  nurse  their  sick  and  children.  And  your  bravest 
man  is  always  your  gentlest  nurse. 

In  the  large  number  of  time-expired  men  who  have 
remained  in  the  far  west,  men  accustomed  by  dis- 
cipline to  practice  the  useful  virtues  of  respect  for 
authority  and  self  restraint,  the  force  has  contributed 
to  the  North- West  some  of  its  very  best  settlers  and 
citizens. 

Among  the  most  important  duties  discharged  by 
the  officers  of  the  force  are  those  appertaining  to  their 
magisterial  functions,  and  in  the  interpretation  and  ap- 
plication of  the  law  they  have  never  left  anything  to 
be  desired. 

It  is  related  that  the  great  Blackfoot  chief  "Crow- 
foot, "  in  a  spirit  of  some  hostility,  soon  after  the  police 
took  possession  of  the  country,  attended  the  trial  of  a 
couple  of  the  braves  of  his  tribe  before  an  officer  of  the 
force.  -He  followed  the  proceedings  closely,  and  was  so 
impressed  with  their  absolutely  impartial  character 
that  he  remarked: — "This  is  a  place  where  the  forked 
tongue  is  made  straight.  When  my  people  do  wrong 
they  shall  come  here. "  And  the  wise  and  just  old 
chieftain,  statesman,  orator  a.id  warrior,  in  every  way 
a  credit  to  his  race,  kept  his  word  and  never  had 
occasion  to  regret  it. 

Within  the  present  year  (1906)  an  important  change 
in  the  control  of  the  Royal  North-West  Mounted 
Police  has  taken  place.  Most  of  the  territory  com- 
prised within  the  region  which  the  force  originally  opened 
up,  having  been  erected  into  the  Provinces  of  Alberta 
and  Saskatchewan,  the  administration  of  justice  therein 
falls  within  the  scope  of  the  provincial  governments, 
instead  of  continuing  under  the  Dominion  Government, 
as  heretofore.  So,  although  the  federal  control  and 
direction  of  the  whole  force  is  maintained^  the  posts 
and  detachments  thereof  stationed  in  the  new  pro- 
vinces will  act  under  the  direct  instructions  of  the 


156 


provincial  Attorney  General  although  maintained  by 
the  Dominion  Government  under  a  special  financial 
arrangement. 

There  continues  to  be  abundance  of  work  for  this 
incomparable  body  of  men  to  do,  not  alone  in  the 
Yukon,  Mackenzie,  Peace  River  and  Hudson  Bay 
districts  but  in  the  new  provinces  as  well.  The  en- 
forcement of  law  and  order  in  the  construction  camps 


St,  Marys  Detachment,  R.N.W.M.P. 
A  Typical  Modern  Detachment. 

of  the  great  railways  now  being  rushed  westward  and 
northward  is  no  small  matter,  for  railway  construction 
in  connection  with  both  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  and 
the  Canadian  Northern,  is  being  rapidly  pushed  for- 
ward just  now,  the  railway  activity  in  the  North- West 
being  unequalled  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

The  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  Railway  Company,  which 
was  incorporated  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1903,  is 
under  agreements  with  the  Canadian  Government  for 
the  construction  and  operation  of  a  line  of  railway 
across  Canada,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 
wholly  within  Canadian  territory,  of  an  estimated 
mileage  of  main  line  of  3,600  miles;  in  addition  to 
which  there  will  be  constructed  several  branch  lines  of 
considerable  length  and  importance,  including  a  line 
from  the  main  line  southerly  199  miles  to  Fort 
William  and  Port  Arthur,  on  Lake  Superior,  for  the 
purpose  of  reaching  navigation  on  the  Great  Lakes;  also 
from  the  main  line  southerly  about  229  miles  to  North 
Bay  or  Gravenhurst,  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  to 
make  connection  with  the  lines  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
Railway  Company  of  Canada,  and  another  line  from  the 
main  line  southerly  to  Montreal.  Branch  lines  are  pro- 
posed as  well,  to  Brandon,  Regina,  Prince  Albert  and 
Calgary,  and  to  Dax^son  in  the  Yukon  Territory. 

This  great  undertaking. which  surpasses  in  magnitude 
and   importance,   any   plan   of  railway   construction 


Hitherto  conceived  as  a  whole,  has  been  projected  to 
meet  the  pressing  demand  for  transportation  facilities 
in  British  North  America,  caused  by  the  large  tide  of 
immigration  which  is  now  flowing  into  that  country' 
from  Great  Britain,  Northern  Europe,  and  still  more 
extensively  from  the  Western  States  of  the  United 
States,  seeking  the  rich  lands  which  lie  so  abundantly 
in  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  and  the  territories  of 
Assiniboia,  Saskatchewan,  Alberta  and  Athabaska, 
comprising  the  North-West  Territories  (the  latter, 
however,  having  been  absorbed  in  the  two  new  pro- 
vinces of  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta),  the  lands 
originally  opened  up  to  settlement  by  the  Mounted 
Police,  and  now  covered  by  their  patrols. 

The  country  through  which  the  Prairie  Section  of  the 
railway  will  pass,  contains  land  now  known  to  be  well 
adapted  for  the  growing  of  wheat,  which  in  extent  is 
four  times  the  wheat  growing  area  of  the  United  States, 
and  is  the  great  agricultural  belt  of  the  North-West. 

Mr.  Frank  W.  Morse,  Vice-President  and  General 
Mauager  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  is  a  warm  admirer 
of  the  Royal  North-West  Mounted  Police,  having  been 
able  to  form  an  idea  of  the  efficiency  and  splendid 
work  of  the  force  from  his  visits  to  the  North-West  and 
over  the  projected  line  of  his  company's  railway. 
Upon  one  occasion  Mr.  Morse  rode  500  miles  on  horse- 
back across  country  from  Portage  la  Prairie  to  Saska- 
toon, and  there  was  not  a  moment  that  he  did  not  feel 
just  as  safe  as  if  he  had  been  in  his  office  in  the  city  of 
Montreal. 


Mr.  Frank  W.  Morse  (on  the  left),  Vice-President  and  General 

Manager  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  Railway,  and  party  ffoing 

over  the  Surveyed  Line  of  the  G.T.  P.  through  the 

Prairie  Region  of  the  West. 

The  rotigh  service  of  a  pioneer  nature  now  dis- 
charged by  the  memlwrs  of  the  force  lies  largely  in  the 
Yukon  and  the  vast  and  only  partially  explored  terri- 
tories to  the  north  of  .\ll)erta,  Saskatchewan  and 
Manitoba,  but  even  there  the  rough  bf>rder  element  is 
being  eliminated,  and  law  and  order  established. 


167 


Bishop  Stringer,  who  succeeded  that  great  Church  of 
England  hero.  Bishop  Bompas,  in  mission  work  in  the 
far  north,  was  a  visitor  in  Winnipeg  this  summer  (1906) 
en  route  to  the  Mackenzie  River,  where  he  has  minis- 
tered to  the  Indians  since  1892.  Speaking  of  one 
phase  of  his  work  in  the  far  north,  he  highly  compli- 
ments the  Mounted  Police  in  this  language: 

"Formerly  the  country  was  overrun  by  Americans. 
Now  this  is  all  changed,  and  the  new-comers  to  the 
north  are  Canadian  born.  Perhaps  it  is  that  the 
Americans  are  becoming  Canadianized;  but  travelling 
through  the  country  now-a-days,  the  fact  is  borne  in 
mind  that  the  Canadians  are  greatly  in  the  majority. 
We  are  getting  more  particular  as  to  whom  we 
welcome  to  the  great  north  now.  The  tough  finds 
his  row  a  hard  one  to  hoe,  and  this  in  a  great 
measure  is.  owing  to  the  excellent  management  of  the 
members  of  the  R.N.W.M.P.,  whose  work  in  the  wild 
sections  of  the  northland  cannot  be  over-estimated. 
It  isn't  the  numbers  of  them,  nor  is  it  the  force  of  their 
authority;  it  is  a  subtle  something  which  enters  the 
mind  of  the  wrong-doer  whenever  he  meets  the  eye  of 
the  man  wearing  the  red  jacket.  Why,  an  ordinary 
constable  wearing  no  badge  of  office  beyond  his  small 
badge  and  red  coat,  strikes  terror  to  the  heart  of  the 
roughest.     It  is  the  dignity  and  the  determination  of 


the  police,  and  the  splendid  esprit  de  corps  of  the  force. 
The  mounted  police,  it  may  be  asserted,  have  been  the 
safety  and  pride  of  the  whole  north  country. " 

Some  years  ago  despatches  had  to  be  sent  to  a  distant 
post  during  extremely  severe  weather.  A  young  con- 
stable of  good  family,  a  university  graduate,  in  fact, 
was  selected.  A  stinging  blizzard  set  in .  soon  after 
he  started,  and  days  slid  into  weeks  with  no  tidings  of 
him.  The  following  spring  a  patrol  entering  a  secluded 
coulee  found  a  storm-worn  uniform  of  the  force  still 
clothing  the  bones  of  the  lost  courier.  His  mind  in  the 
last  solemn  moments  appears  to  have  been  more  haunted 
with  the  fear  that  he  would  not  be  able  to  discharge  the 
duty  entrusted  to  him  than  with  any  concern  as  to  his 
personal  safety.  On  his  orders  were  scrawled  a  few 
brief  sentences: — "Lost,  horse  dead.  Am  trying  to 
push  ahead.  Have  done  my  best. "  Truly  a  pathetic 
vindication  of  the  honour  and  sense  of  duty  of  a  gallant 
member  of  this  remarkable  force  of  soldier-police. 

That  ^as  always  been  the  spirit  of  the  Royal  North- 
West  Mounted  Police,  and  wherever  the  duty  of  the 
force  is  to  lie  in  the  future,  these  capable  officers  and 
dashing,  daring  men  may  be  depended  upon  to  do 
their  best,  and  to  add  many  chapters  just  as  honour- 
able as  those  preceding  them  to  the  chivalrous,  roman- 
tic and  patriotic  record  of  the  force. 


The  End. 


158 


APPENDIX 


SiATiatENT  OF  Officers  of  the  N.W.M.P.  who  left  the  Force  Between 
ITS  Organization  in  1873  and  August  9,  1906. 

RESIGNED. 


APPOINTED  STIPENDIARY  MAGISTRATE. 

MacLeod,  Jas.  F.,  C.M.G 1-  1-76  Commissioner   


Name. 


Remarks. 


Breden,  John 

McLennan,  D.  B 

Carvell,  Jacob 

French,  Lt.-Col.,  G.  A 

Brisebois,  E.  A 

Welsh,  Vernon 

Nevitt.  R.  B.,  M.B 

Allen,  Eklwin 

Fortescue,  L 

Denny,  C.  R 

Kittson,  John,  M.D 

Dowling,  Thos    

Kennedy,  G.  A 

Riddell,  R.,  V.S 

Mills,  S.G 

Baldwin,  H.  Y 

Powell,  F.  H 

Williams,  V.  A.  S 

Drayner,  Fredk 

Chalmers,  T.  W 

Matthews.  W.  G 

Wills,  A.  E..  M.D 

Bonnar,  Dr.  H.  A 

deCou,  D.  McG 

Scarth,  W.  H 

Baker,  Montague 

Cosby.  F.  L 

Crosthwait,  S 

Cartwright,  F.  L 

Wickham.  W.  C 

LaRocque,  H.  C.  P.MJ.A. 
Brunton,  H.  G 


.  11—  5-74'Sub-Inspector. . 

74|  do 

,  28-10-75  Sup)erintendent. 

22-  7-76  Commissioner. . 

1-  8-76  Superintendent. 

1-10-78  Sub.-Inspector.  . 

1-10-78  Surgeon 

10-  9-78.Sub.-Inspector. . 

28-  2-79|  do 

6-  6-81 1  Inspector 

24-  1-82  Surgeon 

31-  3-86  Inspector 

30-  6-87  Surgeon 

31-12-87iVet.-Surgeon.  .. 

29-  2-88  Inspector 

30-  9-88;Surgeon 

31-  5-89J         do 

28-  9-89,  Inspector 

15-  7-92  do 

30-  4-93 

31-10-93 

15-  2-98 

12-  7-98 

30-  6-99 


do 
do 
Surgeon . . 
do 
do 
15-  4-02.Inspector. 


31-10-02 
27-  8-03 
31-12-03 

9-  3-04 
26-  3-04 

1-  4-04 
114-  7^-06 


do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 
do 


RETIRED  WITH  GRATUITY. 


Pf>ett,  J.  L..  V.8. . , 

Walker.  Jas 

Winder,  Wm 

Frechette,  Edmund, 

French,  John 

Walsh,  Jas.  M 

Shurtliffe,  A 

Dickena,  F.  J 

Irvine.  A.  G 

Croiier,  L.  N.  F 

Brooks,  W.  A 

Likely,  H.  D 

N'eale.  P.  R 

Wattam.  Thoa 

Hopkins.  E.  G.  O. . 
Olivier.  Hercule.  . .  . 
Aylen,  Peter.  M.D. . 
MacPherson,  D.  H.. 


1-  8-77 

1-  2-81 

1-  4-81 

1-11-82 

1-  7-83 

1-  »-83i 

31-12-84 

1-  4-86 

1-  4-86 

30-  6-86 

.30-11-88 

30-  9-89 

31-  7-90 
30-  »-«l 

1-  «-95 

1-  6-W 

1-  7-95 

30-  9-97 


Sub.-Inspector 

Superintendent 

do  

Inspector 

do  

Superintendent 

do  

Ins|>ector 

Commissioner 

Asst.-Commissioner. . 
Inspector 

do  

Sur)erintendent 

Inspector 

do  

do  

AfMt.-Surgeon 

Inspector 


S  333.32 

583.30 

700.00 

666.64 

797.97 

1.166.66 

700.00 

1.000.00 

3.466.66 

1.733.33 

260.00 

333.33 

1.760.00 

437.49 

298.60 

216.27 

760.00 

760.00 


SUPERANNUATED  UNDER  CIVIL  SERVICE  ACT. 


Jukes,  A.,  M.D J31-  7-93;Surgeon 

Macdonell,  .\.  R j   1-  5-95  Superintendent. 

Norman,  Frank i   1-  5-95  do 

White-Fraser,  M.  H 30-  fr-97  Inspector 

.\llan,  J.  B |31-12-99  do 

Herchmer,  L.  W |   1-  8-00  Commissioner. . 

Gagnon,  Severe 131-  3-01  iSuperintendent. 


PENSIONED  UNDER  PENSION  ACT. 


DIED. 


Clark,  E.  D 2-10-80j8uperintendent 

McKensie.  Alex I»- 6-82}  do  

Gautier,  Arthur ! 29-1 2-86 i  Inspector , 

Miller,  Robt |  6-  »-87|8urgeon , 

Bradley,  Ernest. i  16-  7-91  Inspector 

Herchmer,  W.  M j   1-  1-92  Asst.-Commissioner. . 

Dodd,  Henry !   1-  1-9.'!  Surgeon 


308.00 
476.00 
320.30 
260.00 
280.00 
1.144.00 
766.00 


Name. 

Date 

D.  M.T 

Rank. 

Remarks. 

Steele,  S.  B 

Moffatt.  G.  B 

Griesbach,  A.  H 

Irwin,  W.  H 

1-  3-03 
1-  3-03 
1-12-03 
1-  7-06 

Superintendent 

do            

do            

1.080.00 

880.00 

1.200.00 

1,026  00 

Piercy,  Wm. 

Huot.  C.  F.  A 

Jarvis.  E.  W 

Cotton.  John 

Howe.  Joseph 

Haultain.  C.  8..  M.D. ... 

Casey.  H.  S i26-  3-04  Insiiector 

Gilpin.  Brown  E !20-12-04  do 

Morris.  W.  S j  4-  4-06  Superintendent 


!.■}-  3-93  Inspector 

23-  3-93              do 
26-11-04  Superintendent. .. 
7-  6-99              do 
17-  »-02              do 
20-  6-aj  Surgeon 


OFFICE  ABOLISHED. 
Griffiths,  W.  0 31-10-76  Paymaster, 


159 


APPENDIX— continued 


TEMPORARY  APPOINTMENT. 
Smith,  W.  Osbome 16-10-73  Commissioner   . 


LEFT  UNDER  VARIOUS  CIRCUMSTANCES. 


Name. 


Date. 

D.  M.  T. 


Rank. 


Remarks. 


Jackson.  Thoe.  R 5-10-78 

Forget,  Joseph 20-  6-74 

Young,  Chas.  F '28-  7-74 

Richer,    Theodore H-  9-74 

LeCain,  H.  J.  N 20-  5-75 

Nicolle,  Chas 15-  7-7£ 

Jarvis,  W.  D 13-  8-81 

Prevost,  H.  R 23-  1-84 

Antrobus,  W.  D 1-11-92 

Harper,  Frank 31-  5-01 

Paradis,  E.  C 9-10-01 

Williams,  W.  MdeR" 30-  5-04 

Rolph,  J.  W i  2-  7-87 


Sub.-Inspector. 
Quarter-Master. 
Superintendent, 

do 
Sub.-Inspector. 
Quarter-Master. 
Superintendent, 
Inspector 

do 

do 

do 

do 
Surgeon 


Recapitulation  of  Officers  who  have  left  the  Force  Between 
ITS  Organization  1873,  and  August,  1906. 


Resigned 32 

Retired  with  gratuity 18 

Appointed  Stipendiary  Magistrate 1 

Superanuated  under  Civil  Service  Act 7 

Pensioned  under  Pension  Act 4 

Died 16 

Office  Abolished 1 

Temporary  Appointment 1 

Left  under  various  circumstances 13 

93 


160 


HEAD  OFFICE 


BRANCHES 


THE  RAT  PORTAGE  LIMBER  CO. 


i^  I  M  1 1-  hO  r:5 


WINMPEO,  MAN. 

i 

LUMBER 
SASH 


.  .  .  MANUFACTURERS  OF  .  .  . 


RAINY  RIVER,  Ont. 
KENORA,  Ont. 
VANCOUVER,  B.C. 
AND  OTIIER  POINTS 


DOORS 


MOULDINGS 


INTERIOR  FINISH 


Sash  and  Door  Factories  and  Mill 
at  Winnipeg 


'TpHIS  Department  has  the  largest 
■'-    capacity  and  the  greatest  out- 
put   of     any    factory    in    Western 
Canada         :         :         :         :  : 


VANCOUVER  MILLS.  B  C. 

Lumber,  Lath,  Shingles  and 
Moulding 


WIIMISIIREGS,    MAINJITOBA 


E.  D.  TENNANT, 


MANAGER 


Write  for  Pricei  and  S|>eclflcatlofls 


The  Alex.  Black  Lumber  Co., 


LIMITED 


^Dealers  in  All  Kinds  of= 


PINE,  FIR,  CEDAR 
SPRUCE,  HARDWOOD 

LUMBER 


Timber,  Dimension,  'Boards,  Matched  Ltxmber,  Mouldings, 

Sash,  Doors  and  all  Kinds  oj^  'Building  Material, 

Including  flails,  etc. 

CORDWOOD  OF  ALL  KINDS. 

Estimates  Given.  Orders  Solicited. 

Phone  598.    Office  and  Yards:  Cor.  Htggins  Ave.  and  Gladstone  St.         WINNIPEG,   MAN. 


Beam  Spans     Pin  Spans      Riveted  Spans     Swing  Bridges      Through  Spans      Deck  Spans 


Bridges 

Buildings 

Roof-Trusses 

Engineers  & 
Contractors 


Ligiit 
Struct 
Worl( 


Structurii     i^^"" 


Beams 
Angles 
Channels 
Etc.  in  Stock 


4  Pin  ConnectLd  i'ins  175  Fuel  IC.uli  anJ  _■  Riveted  80  Feet  Spans  Over  Belly  River  Near  Lethbridgc 

Structural  Steel  for  Every  Purpose 


The  HAMILTON  BRIDGE  WORKS  COMPANY,  Ltd. 


HAMILTON, 

CANADA 


coFrp-^viirto  &!  i!-.  tvWNjt.s  co  umited 


THE  NORTH  WEST  MOUNTED  POLICE 

Won  an  empire  for  civilization  and  20TH  Cknti  RY   BRAND  ^^armenlK  can   now  be  obtained  from 
Winnipexf  to  Pincher  Creek  and  from  North  Portal  to  Fort  Saskatchewan.   ''The  best  for  the  West." 

TAILORED  BY 

^    The  Lowndes  Company,  Limited 

TORONTO 


® 


m 


m 


AN  INSURANCE  POLICY 


COVERS 

ALL 

ACCIDENTS 


Which  covers  you  against  all  accidents  and  all 
kinds  of  diseases  is  :  :  :  :  : 
SOLD     FOR      THE     FIRST      TIME 

The  Canadian  Casualty 
i^    Boiler    Ins\irance    Co. 


WESTERN  OFFICES: 

R.  J.  KELLY.  Provincial  Manager, 
Union  Bank  BIdg.  -  WINNIPEG.  Man. 


COVERS 

ALL 
KINDS  OF 
DISEASES 


A  FREE  AND  UNFETTERED  CONTRACT  WHICH  EVERYONE  CAN  SECURE 


m 


m 


m 

S 
m 
® 
m 
m 
® 
m 


Hon   JOHN  DRYDEN,  President 


CHARLES  H,  FULLER,  Secretary  and  Actuary 


The  Continental  Life  Insurance  Company 


SUBSCRIBED  CAPITAL,  $1,000,000.00 


Several  Vacancies  for  Good  Live  General  Agents  and 

Provincial  Managers 

Liberal  Contracts  to  First^Class  Men    Apply  GEO,  B,  WOODS,  Managing  Director 


Head  Office 


TORONTO 


FOLEY  BROS. 
Wholesale  Grocers  &  Railway  Contractors, 
ST    PAUL,  MINN. 


LOCK  BROS- 

WINNIPEG 


PETER  LARSON, 

Railway  Contractor, 

HELENA,  MONT. 


CODES: 
A  B.C.  4th  &  Sth. 

CITRUS. 
WESTERN  UNION. 

ARMSBY. 
ECONOMY  (Revised) 


CABLE  ADORESSi 
'•  LOCK" 

WINNIPEG. 


FOLEY.  LOCK  &  LARSON 


^  WHOLESALE  GROCERS  ^ 
FRUIT  AND  PRODUCE  MERCHANTS 
RISCUIT  AND  CONFECTIONERY  MANUFACTURERS 


WINNIPEG,    CANADA 


xx3eocxxjeaacxx«xxxasxxx3»^ 


M .  STEWART.  I-  E.  GAUDIN,  R.  E   BLAKEWAY,  G.  A.  METCALFE. 

President  Vice-President  and  Mgr.  Assl.  Mgr.  Secretary 

ROYAL  LUMBER  &  FUEL  CO.,  Ltd. 


LUMBER,  FUEL  AND 

BUILDERS' 

HARDWARE 

Our  Stocks  are  Complete  in 

Lumber,  Lath,  Shingles,  Screen 
Doors,  Screen  Windows,  Door 
Frames,  Window  Frames  :  :  : 
Doors,  Sash,  Blinds,  Mouldings, 
Newel  Posts,  Balusters,  Stair 
Rails,  Building  Papers,  etc.,  etc. 


Office:  646  Notre  Dame.     Phone  3390 

WINNIPEG 


WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 


P.  O.  Box  684 


ORNAMENTAL 
GLASS 

We  Carry  in  Stock 

Beveled  Plate  Designs  set  in  cop- 
per for  Doors  and!  ransoms,  also 
Fancy  and  Colored  Glass  in- 
cluding Enameled,  Ground,  Ve- 
netian, Embossed.  Sand  Blast 
and  Wheel  Cut.  Suitable  for 
Front  Doors. 

Prices  anc  Designs  Furnished 

on  Application 


Yard:  1151  Noire  Dame  West.     Phone  2735 

CANADA 


cifie<xxx»XH»«e««<iKX)«c}<x:x;^ 


m  B 


Plows,  Wagons  and  Carriages 


The  Three  Great  Leading  Lines  of 

B/?e  FAIRCHILD   CO. 


Limited 


ALSO  ALL  OTHER 


FARM   IMPLEMENTS   AND   SLEIGHS 


Agents  for  DEERE  &  CO. 


MOLINE,  111. 


The  largest  consigfnment  of  Plows  ever  sent  into  Canada  was  a  Trainload  of  Fifty- 
Eight  Cars  sent  to  the  Fairchild  Co.  by  Deere  &  Co.  of  Moline.  This  is  probably 
the  largest  single  shipment  made  by  any  plow  manufacturers  in  the  world         :  :  : 

Send  for  printed  descriptive  and  illustrated  matter. 


The  Fairchild  Co.  Ltd.     -     Winnipeg 


^ 


3aatSgagg33gS3S3Sg3gg3Sffig;Sg;Sia?a?:?:g:g:g:^!A:^g:g:^^^^ 


THE  SOMERVILLE  STEAM  MARBLE 
&  GRANITE  WORKS 

ROSSER  AVE.     -     BRANDON,  Man. 


Vi 


STATUARY 

We  import  direct  from  the  famous  old  world  Studios  in  Italy.  We  handle 
Carrara  marble  by  the  carload. 

MONUMENTS 

When  desirous  ot  purchasing  a  Memorial  Stone,  drop  us  a  post  card,  or 
better  still,  come  and  see  us.  We  can  save  you  many  times  your  railway 
fare. 

HEADSTONES 

Are  somewhat  out  of  date,  but  if  you  wish  to  get  one,  remember  that  we 
are  here  to  please  our  Customers. 

THE  LARGEST  MONUMENTAL  BUSINESS  WEST  OF  TORONTO 

SOMERVILLE  &  CO. 

PROPRIETORS. 


W'X»X'X'X«X«X»X»X«X«X»X«><*X>X>>0>0X»><»XfX>X)X>X>X»X>XtX'X*X>X»X*X'X»X>X'X«X'X>X>X'X>X>XtXiXtXVX»K»X»X>>0X)>0X»>OX>XJXt^>4x<X 


•  J.  A,  S.  MacMiulan.  a.  CoLQUHOi'N.  Isaac  Beattik,      J 

I  MacMillan,  Colquhoun  &  Beattie  | 

•  * 

?  Importers  and  Breeders  of  T 

•  * 

i  CLYDESDALES.  PERCHERONS  t 

i  8n\d  HACKNEY  STALLIONS  | 

I  -  I 

•  PRICES   RIC5HX.  1'RUM&  EASY.        * 


We  have  established  an  exceptional  record  as  sellers  of  prize  winners.  I^st  year  at 
Brandon  Fair  our  Horses  won  ist.  2nd  and  4th  Prizes  in  the  a^fed  Clydesdale  Class,  besides 
other  honors.  Our  importations  are  always  the  best,  and  NOTMINCi  BUI  THE  BKST. 
This  is  our  motto.  Every  guarantee  we  jifive  is  made  good.  Our  aim  is  to  add  to  the 
reputation  of  the  Stock  of  the  North- West. 

Vlrft  tw  and  See  Our  StocK.  or  Write  and  Let  I/.*  Knotu  What  you  Want. 

CLUB  STABLES.  I2th  Street  (Box  485)  BRANDON.  Man. 


Ma.rsha.ll -Wells 
Compai.rvy 


^Gifholesale  Jobbers  and  'Disiribuiors  of 


Fine  B\jilders*  Ha-rdwaLre 
Shelf  and  Heavy  Hardware 
Iron  a^nd  Steel 
PoLint,  Brushes,  Vatrnish 
House  Furnishing  Goods 


Stoves  a^nd  R-ak.nges 
Mining  61  Rail>vay  Supplies 
Mill  and  Logging  Supplies 
Cutlery,  Novelties,  Etc. 
Sporting  and  Bicycle  Goods 


Exclusive  Agents  for 

HENDERSON  6.  POTTS  PAINT  AND  VARNISH 
BRANDRUM  BROS.  WHITE  LEAD 


Winnipeg 


ManitobsL 


*««»«*»»«««*»»*»»»«»»j>j,H»»»»*»*»» 


W.  F.  LEE 

Manitoba  Builders'  Supply  Co. 


^uilder^  Supplier'    of  all  de^^cription 


STONE 

SAND 

LIME 

PLASTER 

BRICK 

LATH 

METAL 

AND 

WOOD 


I      CORRESPONOEIICE     | 

S       Solicited       J 


HAIR. 
CEMENT 

(Portlcvnd  S.  Keene's) 

EXPANDED 

METAL 

MORTAR  COLOR 

FIRE  BRICK 

FIR.E  CLAY 

of  all  descriptions 

RUBEROID 

ROOFING 


Best  SdLlt  Glazed  Vitrified  Sew^er  Pipe 

For  Draining  Low  Lands— Road  Culverts  and  Small  Bridges 

Well  Curbing 


Office:  136  PORTAGE  AVE.  EAST. 


Ytirdsx  FT.  DOUGLAS  AVE.  &  ARGYLE.      \\ 


WINNIPEG. 


•ttiimm^Hkm^mmmm^mm^kmmm^mmmmmmmmmmmmmi^ 


"Everything  for  a  B\iilding** 


Lumber 

Sa.sh 

Doors 

Mouldings 

Mill  Work 

Office,  Batnk  a-nd 
Bar  Fixtures 

Interior  Finish 

Building  Papers 

Portlatnd  Cement 

Hardwall  Plaster 

Wood  Fibre  Plaster 

P.  6v  B.  Standard,  and 
Malthoid  Roofing 

Paints,  Oils,  Varnishes 

Plate,  Window^,  Fancy- 
Glass 


Offices  and   Wa.rehouse: 

179-181  Notre  Da^me  Ave.  Ea^st. 
WINNIPEG. 


We   sell   Martin-Senours*   100%   Pure    Paint 


We  Make  a  Specialty  of 

OrnaLmenxaLl  GIqlss  Work 


THE  WINNIPEe  PAINT  AND  GLASS  CO. 

Ltd. 

NA/INNIPEO           -           CANADA 

Wacrehouses:  CALGARY,  EDMONTON. 

^^^^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦-♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4^ 


I 


Ryhn  &  Fares 


HOR^SES 
BOUGHT 


hor.se  exchange  "s°o\r 


Largest  Wholesale  and  R.etail  Dealers  in  Western  Canada. 

HEAVY  DRAFT  HORSES 
FARM   HORSES 

GENERAL  PURPOSE  HORSES 
SADDLERS 

DRIVERS  AND 

RANGE  HORSES 

ALWAYS  ON   HANn 

^         ^         Wholesaling  a  specialty        ^        ^ 
179  to  185  James  St.  EcLSt 


THE    WINNIPEG    STORE 


OF 


T.  EATON  C 


O. 


LIMITED 


«  s !    '  '  ■  . 


I  III  fll   i<' 


111  iiri'11 


liMiiiiBsa 


1  !^yi"n" 


'VTTH'STH-tm. 


IMPORTERS     and 
MANUFACTURERS 

T.  EATON  C° 

(See  opposite  page) 

TORONTO   &  WINNIPEG 


LIMITED 


J- 


T.  EATON  CO 


LIMITED 


TORONTO   &  WINNIPEG 


To  sell  goods  for  the  lowest  possible  price,  to  bring  the  city  store  to  the  doors  of  residents  in  every 
part  of  Canada  is  the  aim  of  the  T.  Eaton  Co.  Limited.  To  accomplish  this  two-fold  object  to  the  fullest 
extent  required  the  intelligence  and  energy,  the  experiments  and  experience  of  nearly  forty  years. 

It  first  of  all  required  that  the  business  should  be  commenced  on  the  proper  basis.  Mr.  Eaton,  the 
founder  of  the  Company,  and  still  its  guiding  star,  was  strongly  of  the  opinion  that  the  only  fair  and 
economical  principle  was  to  sell  for  cash  and  buy  for  cash.  By  buying  for  cash,  goods  could  be  bought  at 
the  lowest  possible  prices  and  by  selling  for  cash  the  losses  bound  to  occur  in  credit  business  were  avoided. 

Buying  for  cash  and  selling  for  cash  obviously  resulted  in  great  saving,  and  every  dollar  saved  was 
reflected  in  Eaton  prices,  for  the  Company  has  always  done  business  on  narrow  margins,  preferring  small 
profits  and  quick  turn-overs  to  large  profits  and  a  comparatively  small  volume  of  trade. 

The  business  rapidly  grew  and  money  saving  opportunities  presented  themselves.  First  of  all  there 
were  the  middlemen's  or  jobbers'  profits  to  be  reckoned  with.  Goods  had  formerly  to  pass  thro  many  hands 
and  each  had  to  make  a  profit.  The  only  way  to  eliminate  these  profits  was  to  go  direct  to  the  makers  and 
that  was  the  course  pursued.  Buyers  were  sent  to  the  European  and  American  manufacturing  centres  and 
when  the  business  warranted,  permanent  purchasing  offices  were  established  in  London  and  Paris.  These 
offices  serve  a  three-fold  purpose.  By  keeping  in  close  touch  with  the  markets  many  opportunities  are 
found  for  saving  money.  Situated  permanently  in  the  world's  leading  fashion  centres  every  new  style  creation 
is  sent  to  the  Canadian  stores  as  soon  as  it  makes  its  appearance  in  Paris  and  then  when  the  buyers  visit  the 
foreign  market  they  have  the  assistance  and  counsel  of  the  men  on  the  ground. 

The  next  step  towards  eliminating  middlemen's  profits  was  the  erecting  of  factories.  Until  that  was 
done  the  Company  was  dependent  on  manufacturers  for  all  the  ready-to-wear  garments  it  sold  and  when 
the  business  assumed  large  proportions  it  was  some  times  difficult  to  get  goods  in  sufficient  quantities  and 
always  difficult  to  get  them  of  the  quality  desired. 

These  difficulties  were  overcome  by  building  and  equipping  factories  capable  of  producing  the  high- 
est grade  goods  for  the  lowest  possible  cost.  Every  labor-saving  mechanism  that  money  could  produce 
was  procured  and  the  factories  with  their  costly  machinery  were  placed  under  the  control  of  the  most  skill- 
ed workmen  to  be  found.  Not  only  were  all  middlemen's  profits  eliminated  but  the  cost  of  production  was 
also  reduced  far  below  that  of  factories  with  less  modern  equipment. 

But  at  the  same  time  that  great  eff"ort  was  being  expended  in  reducing  the  cost  of  goods,  develop- 
ment was  going  on  in  another  direction,  in  the  direction  of  making  the  influence  of  the  Company  felt  in 
every  part  of  Canada.  A  mail  order  department  was  established  and  thro  its  medium  the  service  of  the  city 
store  was  brought  to  the  doors  of  dwellers  in  the  remotest  parts  of  the  Dominion. 

The  patrons  of  The  T.  Eaton  Co.  Limited  extend  over  a  wide  territory  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  from  the  International  boundary  far  into  the  Arctic  circles;  and  the  only  selling  agent  employed  is  the 
catalogue.  It  contains  a  list  of  the  goods  sold  and  of  the  prices  charged.  It  also  illustrates  the  newest 
styles  in  men's  and  women's  garments;  it  is  in  fact  a  reference  book  in  style  and  prices  and  it  is  sent  free 
on  request. 

Of  course,  people  must  have  the  assurance  of  fair  treatment  before  they  will  assign  to  others  the 
selection  of  their  goods.  They  must  not  only  be  satisfied  that  the  goods  to  be  sent  them  will  be  as  good 
as  represented  but  they  must  also  have  some  redress  in  the  event  of  the  selection  being  unsatisfactory;  and 
the  T.  Eaton  Co's  guarantee  covers  this;  every  dollar's  worth  that  every  customer  receives  goes  out  on  the 
understanding  that  if  not  satisfactory  the  goods  can  be  returned  and  other  goods  or  the  cash,  just  as  the 
customer  may  desire,  will  be  sent  in  exchange. 

It  is  more  than  likely  that  many  who  chance  to  read  this  will  visit  Winnipeg  at  some  time.  To  all 
such  a  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to  visit  the  store.  It  has  many  conveniences  for  the  use  of  all  who 
wish  to  use  them — a  checking  office  where  parcels  and  wraps  can  be  checked  free  of  charge;  a  resting  room 
that  has  become  popular  as  a  meeting  place  for  friends;  toilet  rooms  for  men  and  women,  and  a  lunch  room 
where  dainty  luncheons  or  substantial  meals  can  be  had  at  moderate  cost.  And  the  store  itself  is  well 
worth  seeing.  It  is  the  largest  and  most  complete  department  store  west  of  Chicago.  It  contains  every 
appliance  that  makes  for  convenience  and  economy  in  handling  merchandise  and  it  is  largely  on  account  of 
these  conveniences  that  Eaton  prices  are  possible. 

It  is  in  brief  one  of  the  popular  institutions  of  the  Western  metropolis;  these  who  miss  seeing  it  miss 
seeing  one  of  the  sights  of  Winnipeg  and  those  who  neglect  to  make  u.se  of  its  comfort-giving  conveniences 
lose  much  of  the  pleasure  incidental  to  a  trip  to  the  city. 


aiii 


ROYAL     SHIELD     BRAND 


GOODS    \A/E:    RACK: 


Royal  Shield  Arrowroot 

Royal  Shield  Borax 

Royal  Shield  Blackingf 

Royal  Shield  Blanc  Mange  Powder 

Shield  Baking  Powder 

York  Baking  Powder 

Royal  Shield  Coffee 

Royal  Shield  Cream  Tartar 

Royal  Shield  Cleaned  Currants 

Royal  Shield  Custard  Powder 

Royal  Shield  Dates 

Royal  Shield  Egg  Powder 

British  Extract 

Royal  Shield  Extracts 

Royal  Shield  Gelatine 

Royal  Shield  Herbs 


THE     BEST    OIM    Tl 


Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Roval  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 
Royal  Sh 

rVIARKET 


eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 
eld 


Insect  Powder 

Icing 

Jelly  Powder 

Lime  Juice 

Mustard 

Maple  Syrup 

Molasses 

Pepper 

Sultana  Raisins 

Soda 

Sulphur 

Epsom  Salts 

Salmon 

Spices 

Shoe  Polish 

Teas 


CAMPBELL  BROS.   &  NA/ILSON 

IMPORTERS  and  NA/HOLESALE".    GROCERS 
\A/INNIPE:G,   CANADA. 


Telephone  1618. 


P.O.  Box  309. 


^^^^^«■^yf»e^^ 


IMPORTERS    OF 


^O 


f 

Windmills,  Well  Machinery,  Etc. 

The  Chicago  Aermotor 

"The  Mill  of  many  Merits" 
Austin  Well  Drilling^  Machines 
Howell  Well  Augers 
Howell  Saw  Mills 
French  Buhr  Stone  Mills 
Oreen  Bone  Cutters 
Sauerkraut  Cutters 
Grain  Grinders 
Hay  Presses 
Pumps  and  Tanks 
Wood  saws 
Gasoline  Engines 

140  Princess  St.  IMarket  Square, 

Winnipeg,  Man. 


THE  WINNIPEG  RUBBER  GO. 


LIIVII-rED 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Interlocking  Rubber  Tiling,  Re- 
volving Hose  Reels,  Hose  Noz- 
zles, Hose  Valves,  Fire  Hose 
Matting,  Mats 


A.  A.  Andrews 
Manager 


'Phone  271 


Princess  St. 

WINNIPEG 


Branch 
CALGARY 


Sole  Agents  for  Manitoba  and  North-West 
Territories  for  the  Gutta  Percha  and  Rubber 
Manufacturing  Co.  of  Toronto,  Ltd. 


"EVERYTHING  IN  RUBBER. 


►♦♦♦♦♦♦ ^♦♦♦♦♦^ 


Established  30  Years 
E.  BROMLEY.  Pres.  C.  C.  HAGUE.  Man.  Dir. 


BROMLEY  &  HAGUE 

LIMITED 

Manufacturers  of 

Tents,  Awnings^  Camp  Ovitfits 

MACHINE,  WAGON  AND  CART  COVERS        ^       ^ 
BOAT    SAILS.    FLAGS.     HORSE    BLANKETS 


n 


I 


WINNIPEG 


MANITOBA 


♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»»»♦»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


PLATE 

MIRROR 

WINDOW  GLASS 

and  every  kind  of  glass 
required    for    buildings 


The  CONSOLIDATED  PLATE  GLASS  GO.  ! 
OF  CANADA,  Limited  ^ 


i 


271-273  Fort  St. 

TORONTO     MONTREAL 
AND  OTTAWA 


WINNIPEG 

LONDON     « 

I 


C.  H.  ENDERTON 

a,  CO. 


^ 


Real  Estate  Investments 


Money  to  Loan 
Insurance 


Mortgages  for  sale 
Rentals 


Owners  and  Managers 


o/ 


•« 


Crescentwood 

Winnipeg's  Residential  District 


ff 


AGENTS 

London  Assurance  Corporation 


224  FOR.TAGE  AVE. 


opp, 
Notre  Dame 


Ave.   Winnipeg 


J 


HON.  ROBERT  ROGERS, 

President 


A.  D.  CHISHOLM, 
Treasurer 


I.  D.  BALFOUR, 

Sec'y  &  Man.  Director 


The  Balfour  Implement  Co,  Ltd 


QUALITY  IS  THE  ONLY  THING  THAT  COUNTS 

Two  costs  are  to  be  considered  in  buying-  a  machine — first  cost  and  cost  of  operation.  The  second,  thoug:h 
often  overlooked,  is  much  the  more  important.  The  first  cost  or  selling  price  ot  the  best-known  machines  varies  but 
little,  not  more  than  two  or  three  dollars.  But  the  difference  in  the  cost  of  operating  two  machines  of  different  makes 
for  a  single  season  often  equals  many  times  this  amount.  This  is  the  point  to  watch.  Cost  of  repairs,  value  of  time 
lost  through  breakages,  wear  and  tear  on  horseflesh  and  operator,  and  thoroug-hness  of  the  work  done — all  these 
items  enter  into  the  cost  of  operating.  Nobody  knows  better  than  the  farmer  the  possible  cost  of  a  breakdown  in 
the  midst  of  harvest  or  haying,  or  the  loss  possible  through  the  lack  of  capacity  in  a  machine  to  do  satisfactorily  the 
work  that  it  is  intended  to  do.  Walter  A.  Wood  machines  cost  less  to  operate  than  any  others.  They  have  fewer 
breakages,  wear  longer,  are  easier  to  handle,  and  do  cleaner  work.  They  cost  more  to  build,  it  is  true,  but  our  plan 
of  marketing  them  brings  them  to  you  at  about  the  same  selling  price  as  other  makes.  The  first  cost  the  same,  but 
the  second  cost — so  different.  For  economy,  buy  a  Walter  A.  Wood.   Remember  this:  Quality  is  the  only  thing  that  counts. 

Plows,  Wagons,  Drills,  Mowers,  Rakes,  Harrows, 

Buggies 


The  BALFOUR  IMPLEMENT  CO.  Ltd. 

General  Ag^cnts — J  50  Princess  St.,  Market  Square 
NA/ I  IN  rsi  I  REG  -  -  MAISIIXOBA 


«5 
S5 
t3 
t3 
S5 

S5 
«5 
«5 

as 
aj 
as 
« 
a- 
aj 
aj 
as 
aj 
as 
as 
as 
as 

IS 

as 
as 
as 
aj 
as 
as 
aj 

as 
as 
as 
aj 

as 

as 


BUILDERS'     SUPPLIES 


STONE 

Rubble 
Footing- 
Crushed 
Dimension 

LIME 

White  and 
Grey 


HYDRATED  LIME 

The  only  process  of  its 
kind  in  Canada 


CEMENT 

SAND 

BRICK 

HARDWALL 
PLASTER 
LATH 

Etc. 


JOHN  GUNN  &  SONS 


Office: 

402   MclNTYRE    BLOCK 

Phone  1277 


Yard  and  Factory: 

268  JARVIS  AVENUE 

Phone  3606 


VS/IISIINIIREG 


MANITOBA 


s& 
a 


^e!3J3l?J3c»30J»!»I?PJSJSJ»!g5JJff5JJ»J?JSc?^J3J?^??:3J3Jff!?5?52J?5J»J3!?!3l?»5J5SJS»»»»Pi?53»535JP»PlStS»»»8S5J8SJSSJ8SS»8SJ3P»J3 


SAWYER  &  M 

ENGINES 


CO.,  Ltd. 

THRESHERS 


Our   1906  Catalojfiio  is  lull 
of  Interest— Write  for  it. 


ROADMAKING 
MACHINERY 

Western  Branch:  WINNIPEG,  MAN.  SEO.  KIRKLMD.  Mir 


A  (Juarlor  Century's  Kx|>er- 
ieiice  in  Supplying  the  needs 
of  the  North-West. 


Factory  HAMILTON 


i 

i 
i 

I 

mi 


The  Waterous  Engine  Works  Co. 

I.IMITKn 

Head  Office  BRANTFORD,  CANADA 

Engines,  Boilers.  Saw  Mill  Machinery.  Brick  Machinery,  Woodworking  Machinery, 
Pulp  Machinery,  Fire  Apparatus,  Threshing  Machinery 

Manitoba  and  \orih-West  AKemy,  tiKO.  W.  Kkh.  ManaKer,  Winni|V»f,  Man. 
AJdri-»(.  nil  U-tUr-.  lo  TtiK  WATi-Kori  K»«.i«F.  WoKKx  Co..   I.I  J. 


Branch  Wiwks:  St.  Paul.  Minn. 


AgencUm:  Vancouver.  B.  C  SyUiM)-,  N.  S.  W.,  !Mint<«||«,  Chile. 


afW9I3 {32313^^19 {^^tS^t^t^C^ 24 &I i>> if' (f^irUti'^'' (>3 4.1  v^ m >' ir ■  (>: (m >> i»> i»  ji'vS^Jii&&fft^-:' 


v!?232^IifS3!i'{?ei923'tarC7t?t3S}!»S?S?!39ti7B7i 


ESTABLSHED  18  YEARS 


HAGUE,  ARMINGTON  &  Co. 


LIMITED 


COVERS 

FOR  

Wagons,  Stacks,  Separators 
^         and  Binders         '^ 

HORSE  BLANKETS 


TENTS,A\A/NINGS,TARRAUUNS 


F-L-A-G-S 

Shirts,  Overalls,  Smocks 
Sheep-lined  Coats,&c,&c 


Hague,  Armington  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

WINNIPEG  -  -  -  MANITOBA 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOo 
O  O 


CHAS.  GOODYEAR 


Dealer  in 


Electric  Machinery 
and  Supplies 


Arc  Lamps 
Telephones 
Sockets 
Batteries 
Aluminum  Shades 


Switches 

Switch-boards 
Marble  Panels 
Instruments 

Iron  Conduits 


Sunbeam  Lamps 

Hill  Electric  Switch  Co.,  Montreal 
(Switches  and  Switch-boards) 
Adams  Bag^nall,  Arc  Lamps 
American  Circular  Loom,  Flexible  Conduit 
Cutter-Hammer,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
(Controlling  Devices  of  all  kinds) 
"Shawmutt"  Standard  Enclosed  Fuses  (New 
Code) 


"Faries"  Portable 
Brackets  and 

Stand  Lamps 
and  General 

Supplies 


Diamond 


327  Garry  St. 


Distributor  for  the  Nungesser 
Electric  Battery  Co.  of  Cleveland,  O. 
(The  1900  and  No.  16  Acme  Dry  Batteries) 
Electric  Porcelain  Goods  of  all  kinds 
Harvey  Hubbell  Goods 
Pull  Sockets  Attachment  Plugs 
"STANDARD"  Dynamos  and  Motors 
A  Specialty — Printing  Press  Motors 


Switches 


WINNIPEG,  Manitoba. 


6  *-> 

coooooooooooocoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 


uuts 


unit 


H.  G.  MIDDLETON  &  CO. 

WHOLESALE  JOBBERS  IN 

Boots  and  Shoes,  Felt  Goods,  Gloves,   Mitts,  Moccasins, 
Trunks  and  \'alises       :::::; 


O 
O 
O 

O 

o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooc 


SOLE  AGENTS  FOR 


•*=^ 


XlXt^ 


The  Celebrated  Berlin  Rubbers  •'  Daisy," 
Break"   and    "America"    Brands        : 


Duck  Never 


154  Princess  St. 


WINNIPEG,  an. 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 


oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooocooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 
o  o 
000  000 
P                                                                                                                                                        o 


NOR.THER.N    IRON    WORKS 


00'.: 

o 

0  CRESTING  and 

0   IRON-WORK 

O    OF      ALL     KINDS 

o   ^_______.^ 

S  —    Point  DouKlas  and  .  WINNIPFfl      Hnn  ..      .     .         .      ~    O 

8  Send    for    Lists  Gladstone  Ave.  "  W  II^IIX  I  fCU,    1  IflR.        Send    (or     Lists  § 

o  o 

00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 J 


STRUCTURAL  and  ORNAMENTAL  IRON  WORKERS 

FOUNDERS,  MACHINISTS.  BLACKSMITHS 
COLUMNS.         I  BEAMS         FENCES. 

""rdrnl'";""       -       WINNIPEG,  nan. 


O 

00  > 
O 

BUILDERS'  0 
IRON-WORK  § 

A   SPECIALTY  g 

o 


Gold 

StOLndard 

Tea.s 


Gold 

Sta^ndard 
Flavoring 
Extracts 


A  Delicious  Tea 

Need  not  necessarily  be  an  exorbi- 
tantly high  priced  tea.  Our  immense 
Western  trade  demands  the  best.  We 
have  it  in 

Gold  Standard  Tea 

"Guaranteed-the-Best" 

It  embodies  all  the  good  qualities  of  rich, 
fragrant  Ceylon  and  the  stronger  and  more  pun- 
gent flavor  of  carefully  cultivated  Assam  teas. 
Blended  to 

EXPRESSLY  SUIT  WESTERN  CANADIAN 
WATERS 

A  trial  pound   will   make  you  a  permanent  friend 
of  this  delightful  tea.      Try  it. 


Sold  by  Grocers 

1  lb.  S.  14  lb.  packets 
35,  40   &   50c.  lb. 


Gold 

Standard 

Java 

and 

Mocha. 


Gold 

Standard 
Cake 
Icings 


Gold 

Standard 

Spices 


We  Ma.nufacture  a-nd  Guarantee  the  Following  Goods: 
GOLD  STANDARD  TEAS  GOLD  STANDARD  FLAVORING 


GOLD  STANDARD  JELLY  POWDER. 
"THE-TEN  MINUTE-DESSEKT" 


EXTRACTS 
GOLD  STANDARD  JAVA  &  MOCHA 
••THE-CHAFFLESS-COFFEE" 
GOLD  STANDARD  SPICES 


GOLD  STANDARD  CAKE  ICINGS 

Our  Goods  a.re  "Guaranteed-the-Best" 

Patronize  Western  Enterprise  and  Western  Manufactured  Goods 


The  Codville-Georgeson  Co.  Ltd.      The  Codville-Smith  Co.  Ltd. 


WINNIPEG  6;  BRANDON.  Man. 


CALGARY    -    ALBERTA 


You   Need    Protection  Ag^ainst  Loss! 


WE  INSURE 

Buildinjjs  and  Contents 

Ag^ainst  Accident 

Ajfainst  Sickness 

Employers  Against  Accident  to  Employees 

Plate  Glass  Against  Breakage 

\'essels  and  Cargoes 

Rent 

Against  Tornado  and  Wind  Storm 

WE  REPRESENT 

The  Following  Leading  Companies: 

British  America,  Toronto 

Queen  of  America 

Phoenix,  Brooklyn 

American  Surety  Co.  of  New  York 

Ontario  Accident  Insurance  Co. 

Colonial  Investment  and  Loan  Co. 


WE  INVEST  MONEY 

On  I'irst  Mortgage  Security 
On  Farm  and  City  Properties 

WE  PLACE  LOANS 

Without  Cost  to  Borrowers  at  low  rate 
of  interest 

WE  MANAGE  ESTATES 

.\S  \'ears  ExperiiMu-c  as  Rental  Agents 

WE  SELL 

Fireproof  Safe  and  X'aults 
Real  Estate 


CARRUTHERS,  JOHNSTON   &    BRADLEY 

471  Main  Street  =  .  .  WINNIPEG 


The  CANADIAN  FAIRBANKS  Co. 

Limited 

Power  for  Machinery  of  All  Kinds 


JACKOfailTRADES 

H*oc  ar 

FAIRBANKS  MORSE iCO 


^ 


GASOLINE  ENGINES  have  worked  themselves  into   popular  favor  for 
power  purposes.     Of  the  many  gasoline  engines,  Hrsi  and  foremost  stands  the 

]  RsirkDanka-Morse 

It  is  built  along  the  most  scientifu-  lines.  It  protluces  results  with  the  greatest 
economy.  It  is  reliable  and  up  to  dale  in  every  detail.  See  our  agents  or 
write  to  us  for  Catalogue  nnil  particulars. 

Montreal  Toronto  Vancouver  Winnipeg 

rhe  Canadian  Fairbanks  Co.  WINNIPEG,  Man. 


-"'^g'fwBirfe  dxir" 


tm. 


COCKSHUTT    PLONA/    CO. 

Mam  KAITIRKRS    OK 

LJp-to--ci3te   Implements 

Including  Riding  and  Walking  Plows,  Disc  and  Iron  Harrows,  Cultivators,  .Seeding  MachineH,  Etc. 

Western  Agents  for  Ideal  Wind  Mills,  Adams  WagonN,  AiuiMrong  Carriages,  Maxwell  Hay  Loadorn,   Noxon  Mowers 

and  Cultivators,  ANpinwall  Potato  Planters 

Our  new  JEWEL  GANG  PLOW  is  the  ideal  of  perfeclion,  combining  strength,  durability,  simplicity  and  ease  of  operation 


COCKSHUTT  PLOW  CO.  Ltd. 


WINNIPEQ,  MAN. 


JOHN'  McCLARY. 

President. 


W.  M.  GARTSHORE, 

V^ice- President. 


GEORGE  O.   McCLARY,  J.   K.   H.   POPE, 

Treasurer.  Secretary. 


THE  McCLARY  MANUFACTURING  CO. 


« 

9 

Head  Office: 
LONDON. 

Ont. 

•9 

Warehouses : 

TORONTO, 

A.  D.  Kennelly,  Mgr. 

•B 

MONTREAL,  Que. 
A.  A.  Brown,  Mgr. 

VANCOUVER,  B.C. 

W.  E.  Drake.  Mgr. 

Q 
« 

ST.  JOHN,  N.  B. 

^ 
« 

J.  J.  Foot,  Mgr. 

Q 
« 
« 
^ 

WINNIPEG,  Man. 

—MANUFACTURERS  OF— 

STOVES 

RANGES 

FURNACES 


Enamelled  and  Tinwares  of  all  kinds 


Millers*  and  Tinners*  Supplies 


Winnipeg  Office 
and  Warehouse: 

183-185-187 
Bannatyne  Ave. 

J.   W.   DRISCOLL, 
Manager. 


Cable  Address :  "McClary"  London.     Codes:  "Western  Union  and  4th  Edition" 


A.  CARRUTHERS  GO.  Ltd, 

DEALERS  IN 

Hides,  Wool,  Tallow,  Senega 
Root  and  Furs 


EXPORTERS  OF  FINE  NORTHERN 
FURS 


Agents  for  Retsof  Rock  Salt 


Branches: 
BRANDON.  Man.  and  EDMONTON.  Alta. 


I    WINNIPEG 


MAN. 


Threshers'  Supply  Co. 


<& 


« 


LIMITED. 


Tools  and  Fittings,  Belting  of  all  kinds, 
(Special  Agents  for  D.  K.  McLaren  Oak 
Tanned,  Extra  Leather  Belting)  Anvils, 
Vises,  Forges,  Gasoline  Engines,  Feed 
Mills  and  Grinders,  Babbit  and  Box  Metals, 
Packing  (Eclipse,  Asbestos,  Steel,  Rubber, 
Hemp,  Flax,  Lead,  Copper)  Hard  Rubber 
Hose,  Wire-lined  Hose,  Water  Tanks,  Oils 
and  Oil  Cups  (all  kinds)  Endless  Drive 
Belts  (Rubber  and  Canvas)  Oriental  Buck 
Boards,  Engine  and  Mill  Supplies,  Plum- 
bers' Torches         :::::: 

EVERYTHING  FOR  THE  THRESHER 

Write    for    Catalogue    and    Prices 
P.  O.   BOX  703 


120  Lombard  St. 


WINNIPEG 


KENNETH  MACKENZIE  CO. 

IMPORTERS  AND  WHOLESALE  GROCERS 


.  .Sole  Agents  in  the  West  for... 

MAZAWATTEE 
-^     -TEA 


■7S     RRirSICESS     STREEX 


\A/irsJIVJIREG! 


MANITOBA 


inch— EDIN/IOINITOrM,     AI_BERXA 


The  PAULIN-CHAMBERS  COMPANY 

Manufacturers  of  the  Celebrated  Brand  of 

Peerless  Biscuits  and  Confectionery 


WINNIPEG 


MANITOBA  ^ 


The  RICHARD  BELIVEAU  CO'Y  Ltd. 

Importers  of 

WINES,  LIQUORS  and  CIGARS 


330  Main  Street 


WINNIPEG,  MAN 


t^t'**t**^t'**PP*PP^*1^PPP*'*'^P9'*-$-P$'PPt'Pt'*-^1^PPP*t^t*t**$'*'*t$'****t*tt**$'t^t**i^*^4'*4J^ 


Electrical  Construction  Work 
of  all  Descriptions 


Complete  Electric  Plants 
Installed 


The  JAMES   STUART 
ELECTRIC   CO.  Ltd. 

MECHANICAL    AND    ELECTRICAL 

ENGINEERS 


Wholesale  Dealers  in 

Electrical  Machinery 

:^=   AND  ^ 

Supplies 


<i 


Largest  stock  of  ELECTRICAL  FIXTURES  in  Western  Canada 
The  most  Expert  Electricians  in  charge  of  our  Contract  Work 
Estimates  furnished  and  plans  submitted.  ::  Specially  equipped  to  do 
Municipal    and    Corporation    work    in    any    part    of    Western    Canada. 


Warehouse  and  Show  Rooms 


88  Princess  St. 


WINNIPEG,  MAN. 


T.  R.  DEACON,  HUGH  B.  LYALL, 

C.  E.— M    £.,  President  and  General  Manager-  Secretary-Treasurer. 


The  MANITOBA  IRON  WORKS 


LIMITED 


ENGINEERS,  FOUNDERS  and  MACHINISTS 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Engines,  Boilers,  Pumps  and  Elevator  Machinery 

GENERAL  DEALERS  IN  MACHINERY 
RAILWAY  SUPPLIES 

MINING  MACHINERY 

WATER  WORKS  EQUIPMENT 
SAW  MILL  MACHINERY 

FLOUR  MILL  MACHINERY 

POWER  TRANSMISSION  SUPPLIES 

ARCHITECTURAL  IRON  AND  STEEL 
GASOLINE  ENGINES 

GRINDING  MACHINERY 

jfk    J.    ji,    j> 

THE  MANITOBA  IRON  WORKS,  Limited 

WINNIPEG,  MAN. 


SSS^1^«5m'S«^Hai^^^'{^«5^?J5S:SSS^'Sll^SsS!a»i8iSI«^IS5^S58^^^ 


WINCH  15  riK 


RIFLES  FOR  ALL  KINDS  OF  HUNTING. 

Winchester  Repeating  Rifles  shoot  as  accurately  and  work  as  surely  in  the 
arctic  and  tropical  regions  as  they  do  in  the  temperate  zone.  The  severest 
climatic  conditions  do  not  impair  their  reliability.  For  this  reason,  well- 
posted  sportsmen,  when  leaving  the  beaten  trails  in  search  of  rare 
game,  always  carry  a  Winchester  in  preference  to  any  other  rifle. 
Winchester  Rifles  and  Winchester  Cartridges  are  made  one  for  the  other. 

FREE:    Send  name  and  address  on  a  posted  card  /or  our  large  illustrated  catalogue. 

WINCHESTER  REPEATING  ARMS  CO.,        -         -         -      NEW  HAVEN,  CONN. 


Ammunition 


DOMINION  CARTRIDGE  CO.  I 


LIMITED 


AMMUNITION    MANUFACTURERS 

RIFLE    AND    PISTOL    CARTRIDGES 
FOR  MILITARY  OR  SPORTING  ARMS 

LOADED   AND    EMPTY 
PAPER    SHOT    SHELLS 


BRASS   SHOT   SHELLS, 
PRIMERS  : 


DOMINION  CARTRIDGE  CO.  Ltd. 


MONTREAL. 


xxvi 


B    C    MASON,  President  HUGH  SUTHERLAND,  Sec'y-Treis.  WM    MARTIN,  Vice  Pres.  L  Gen    Man 

The  Manitoba  Gypsum  Co.  Limited 

office:  Union  Bank  Building 

WINNIPEG 

Manufacturers  of:  Hardwall  piaster,  wood  Fibre  Plaster.  Plaster  of  Paris,  Alabaster.  Stucco,  Etc. 

Some  of  the   uses  for  Gypsum: 

THE  Manitoba  Gypsum  Co.  is  the  only  company  in  Western  Canada  manufaciurin};^  Hardwall  Plasters.  This 
class  of  Plaster  is  much  superior  to  that  made  from  lime.  It  has  been  manufactured  very  extensively  of 
late  years  in  the  United  States,  and  it  was  the  larjje  importations  of  American  Plaster  into  Canada  which 
first  drew  attention  to  the  larjje  Gypsum  deposits  in  Northern  .Manitoba,  between  Lake  \Vinnii>ejf  and  Lake 
Manitoba.  The  Manitoba  Gypsum  Co.  have  there  a  very  valuable  Gypsum  deposit  and  from  the  fact  that 
Gypsum  is  very  scarce  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  it  is  probable  that  this  deposit  is  the  only  one  in  the  Canadian 
West.  In  the  United  States  the  larg-est  Gypsum  deposits  are  found  in  Texas,  Kansas,  Iowa  and  Michijjan,  also 
to  some  extent  in  Virginia,  but  the  Kansas,  Texas,  Iowa  and  Michig'an  deposits  are  the  ones  most  extensively 
developed.  The  first  use  made  of  Gypsum  was  as  a  land  fertilizer  ;  it  was  sold  under  the  name  of  I^nd  Plaster, 
but  the  manufacture  into  Wall  Plaster  has  thrown  all  other  lines  of  its  use  into    the  shade. 

The  large  plaster  manufacturers  in  the  State  of  New  York  draw  nearly  all  their  supply  of  Gypsum  rock  from 
Nova  Scotia  where  there  are  very  extensive  deposits,  the  exports  of  rock  trom  Nova  Scotia  amounting  to  some 
400,000  tons  a  year,  according  to  the  Government  reports,  and  are  increasing  annually. 

In  Germany  Gypsum  is  used  very  largely  in  the  manufacture  of  building  materials  in  the  form  of  hollow  tiles 
used  for  partition  walls,  also  in  the  manufacture  of  the  finer  grades  of  patent  cements  similar  to  what  are  on  sale 
under  the  name  of  "  Keene  "  and  "Parian"  cement;  these  are  used  largely  in  the  manufacture  of  imitation 
marble  known  as  Scagliola.  The  Plaster  of  Paris  made  from  Gypsum  is  very  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  ornamental  statuettes,  and  for  friezes  for  the  ornamentation  of  large  buildings.  It  is  also  used  as  a  basis  in  the 
manufacture  of  paint  and  asbestos  coverings  for  boilers  and  steam  pipes.  There  is  a  very  large  sale  in  this 
coiintry  for  the  various  manufactured  products  of  Gypsum  and  while  The  Manitoba  Gypsum  Company  is  only 
manufacturing  Hardwall  Plasters  at  present  they  expect  in  the  future  to  develop  several  other  lines  of  manufacture. 


J***********->c*****************************************-^****************^ 


THE  PRIDE  OF  THE  WEST  I 

The  North  West  Mounted  Police  have  been  J 

the  guardians  of  the  people  for  many  years.  J 

Their  canteens  have  always  been  supplied  J 

with  the  high  grade  products  of  the  "Red-  J 

wood  Factories."  m. 


Rp.owooD  Factoriks.  Wisnipf.o.  1877. 


Refined  Ale— Redwood  Lager- Extra  Stout 


all  pure  malt  beverages,  scien- 
tifically brewed  and  matured. 
They  preserve  the  health  of  the 
strong  and  help  to  restore  the 
health  of  the  sick  and  delicate. 


Sold  by  all  Dealers  or  Direct  From 

=:.    L.    DREIWRY 

>A/irMrMiRE<2 


•*«*i*»*i*i) 


•  «•*•;( 


% 


THE  CANADIAN  FARMER 


% 


% 


who  desires  g'ood  larm  machines  and  implements  selects  them  from  the 

PEERING  &  Mccormick 

Lines   of    HARVESTING    MACHINES 

TILLAGE  IMPLEMENTS  AND  SEEDING  MACHINES 

The  line  of  harvestinjf  machines  for  Western  Canada  consists  of  Binders,  Reapers,  Mowers, 
Tedders,  Hay  Rakes  and  Stackers. 

THE  DEERING  &,  MCCORMICK  LINES  OF  Tillage  Implements  and  Seeding  Ma- 
chines include  Disc  Harrows.  Smoothing  Harrows,  Spring  Tooth  Harrows,  Cultivators,  Hoe 
Drills,  Disc  Drills,  Seeders,  Etc. 

|_    l-if  ^    Q^   GASOLINE   ENGINES,   MANURE  SPREADERS,   HAY  PRESSES 

make  and  save  money  for  the  farmer. 

When  in  need  of  any  farm  machines  or  implements  call  on  local  agent  and  investigate  tfie  merits 
of  these  machines,  or  write  nearest  branch  house  for  catalogue. 

Canadian   Branches:  Calgary,  Alb.  Regina,  Sask.  Winnipeg,  Man. 

INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER  COMPANY  OF  AMERICA 

(Incorporated) 

GENERAL  Offices:  CHICAGO,  U.S.A. 


% 


CANADIAN  MOLINE  PLOW  GO. 


¥!^¥¥Jfei¥^ssi)^;^^¥¥^^ 


G.  A.  STEPHENS,  C.  R.  STEPHENS,  ^ 

President.  Secy  and  Supt. 

F.  G.  ALLEN,  C.  H.  LIPPINCOTT, 
Vice-Pres.  T 


reasurer. 


Manufacturers  of  Agricultural  Implements 

O.  p.  ROBB,  Resident  Manager 

MOLINE  PLOWS.  CULTIVATORS,   PLANTERS,   HARROWS,   DRILLS,   ETC. 


WAGONS,  BUGGIES,   ETC. 

WINNIPEG,  Manitoba. 


McKenzie 

Carria^ge 

Works 


Carriages,    Drays   and    Delivery    Wagons 


Sixth  Street.  BRANDON,  Macnitoba. 


.4? 


Hi 


i^^g-ii^^^g^i^gi^i^^^g^ 


EMPIRE  BREWING  CD.;BRANDON.MAN 


THE  EMPIRE 

l-ir 
BRANC 

B 

-nit« 

IREWJNG  CO. 

,   MAN. 

BREWERS  AND  BOTTLERS: 

MANlfACTlRERS: 

Ale, 

Table  Sauces, 

Porter, 

Old  English  Ginger  Beer, 

Stout, 

Ciders, 

and 

and  all 

Lager  Beer 

Still  and  Carbonated  Beverages 

'^j^'^m^'^mm^mm'^^^^'^'^ 


Hi) 

Hi 
Hi 

P 


WINNIPEG, 


Centrally 
Located  to 
Business 
District 


Th 


00 


OIEEE 


99 


The   Hub   Hotel    of   the   Hub   City   of   Canada" 

MONTGOMERY  BROS.  Proprietors 


Cuisine 
Unexcelled 
French 
Chef 


Everything  new.   Finest  appointed  and  most  up-to-date  Hostelry  in  the  great  North-west. 


i 

CUMMINGS  BRASS  CO. 

- 

ARTISTIC  METAL  GRILL  WORK 

For  Banks,  Offices,  Elevators,  &c. 

WINDOW  AND  DISPLAY  FIXTURES 

For  Retail  Dealers  in  Gentlemen's  Furnishing^s,  Millinery,  Boots  and  Shoes, 
Hats  and  Caps,  &c.,  &c. 

BRASS  AND  BRONZE  SIGNS 

For  Banks,  Commercial  Houses,  Financial  and  Insurance  Companies,  &c.,  &c. 

MEMORIAL  TABLETS 

ARTISTIC  BUILDERS'  HARDWARE           WINDOW  BARS 

ELECTR.O  PLATING 

CUMMINGS     BR.ASS     CO. 

330  SMITH  ST.                 -                 -                 -                -                WINNIPEG 

, . — — - — ^ 

— 

A. FERGUSON 


F.  H.  MALEY  I 


The  BRANDON  BREWING  CO. 

BREWERS  and  BOTTLERS 
of 


THE 

BEST  BEER 


THE  HIGHEST  GRADE  OF 

AERATED  WATERS 


BRANDON,    MAN. 


^^<S>®«>«>^<^^<^®^<S>«>  «>«>«! 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


p.  0.  Box  165.  Telephone  210.      4^ 


I  HUGHES  &  CO.  I 

Wholesale  and  Retail 

LUMBER   DEALERS     | 


— A  Fi'LL  Assortment  of — 
LUMBER,  LATH.  SHINGLES. 
DOORS  AND  SASH  always 
on  hand 


BRANDON,       -      Man. 
^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4 

REAL  ESTATE 

i  Choice  Brandon  Lots  for  sale 
These  lots  are  well  located 
and  growing  in  value  daily 

Improved  Farms  in  most  desir- 
able locations  and  con- 
venient to  Railroads   :    :    : 

We  had  special  advantages  in  the  selection  of 
these  lots  and  fanns.  They  were  secured  on 
such  terms  that  we  can  make  the  most  in- 
viting proposition  to  buyers. 


TULLY  and  TULLY 

Office:    Fint  Door  Wmi  of   Empire   Building 

BRANDON 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


^^^:: 


I.IMIIHI) 


Western  Canada  Flour  Mills  Co, 


r^^ 

L 

^ 


Limited 
Si-Jccessors    to 

A.  Kelly  Milling  Co.  L'td. 
Lake  Huron  &  Manitoba  Milling  Co.  L'td. 

CAPACITY   6,600   BBLS.    PER    DAY 


mills: 
7j>    brandon 

y-     WINNIPEG 
A        ^     GODERICH,  Ont  . 


A.  KELLY, 

President 

S.  A.  MCGAW, 

t'irr.  I'veit.  X-  Gen.  Man. 


FLOUR,        FEED, 

ROLLED  OATS, 

CORN.       GRAIN, 

SEED  GRAIN 


^i.^.^ki^>&^.^^^^^^^^^^r^-^kr^."^<LLri^.:^r'rr^^^c^ 


E.  A.  McCALLUM. 

Manager. 


W.  H.  A.  HILL. 

President. 


E.  D.  McCALLUM. 

Secy-Treas. 


McCALLUM.  HILL  6^  CO. 

Real  E^state  Dealers 


50,000  Acres  of  rich,  open  Prairie  Land  in  the  famous  Saskatchewan  Valley 
to  select  from,  in  large  or  small  tracts,  Homesteads  adjoining-.  Improved 
Farms  in  Regina  and  Balgonie  Districts.  Largest  owners  of  Regina  City 
Property,  in  Lots  and  Blocks. 

Write  or  Call  on  us  before  you  buy. 

^^^^^^^.^^^     f  UNION  BANK.  Regina.. 
REFERENCES:  -\ 

(imperial  bank.  Regina.. 

General  Agents  for  Leading  Fire  Insurance  Go's  in  Province. 


OFFICES :  SCARTH  ST..  Opposite  City  Hall 


REGINA.    Sask 


JOHN  R.  PEVERETT,  General  Agent 


Leader  Block,  REGINA,  Sask. 


Real  Estate,  Insurance,  Loans,  Fidelity  Bonds, 

Collections 

REPRESENTING: 
The  London  Assurance  Corporation  of  England  The  Sun  &  Hastingfs,  Savings  &  Loan  Co. 

The  London  Guarantee  &  Accident  Company,  Ltd.  The  Henderson  Land  Co.  Ltd. 

The  Dominion  Assurance  Company  The  Royal  Trust  Company 

references:  the  Canadian  bank  of  commerce  &  union  bank  of  Canada 


i 


W.  O. LOTT  J 

Sac'y-Traas.       *R 

*  Mgr.  J 


I  Ihe  SMITH  6;  FERGUSSON  Co. 


f  LIMITED 

Jobbers  and  MoLnufaLcturers'  Agents 

5^9    HANDLING    9^9 

McClary's  Ranges  and  Furnaces.     Pease  Economy  Furnaces  and 

Furnace  Boilers.    The  Metallic  Roofing  Go's  Lines  of  Metallic  Shingles, 

Sidings,  Ceilings.     Rathbun  Star  Portland  Cement.     Cole's  Hot  Blast 

Stoves.     Wenzel's  American  Tents.     Standard  Sanitary  Manufactur- 

j,  ing  Co's  Baths,  Lavatories,  Etc.      Artistic  Fire-Proof  Wall   Plaster. 

f  Berry  Bros.'  Varnishes  and  Sherwin-William's  Paints. 

^       Remington  Arms  Co's  Guns  and  Rifles 

Also  Many  Special  Lines  of  Tools.  Cutlery.  Shelf  and  HeeLvy  Hardware 


GALT  COAL      PENNSYLVANIA  COAL     SMITHING  COAL 

Tlumbin^,  Steam  and  Hot  tOater  Heating 

Office  and  Show  Rooms 

Cor.  South  Railway  and  Rose  Sts.  REGINA.    SASK. 


J 
i 


^ 


COAL    WHITMORE  BROS. 


WOOD 


Shippers  and  Dealers  in 


COAL   AND    NA/OOD 

GENERAL  AGENTS 

BANFF  HARD  COAL 

For  the  Province  of  Saskatchewan 


Office—South  Railway  Street 


REGINA,  SASK. 


C.  W.  BLACKSTOCK  &  CO. 


Large  and  Small 
Tracts  of  the  Finest 
WHEAT  LANDS 
in  the  World 


Real  Estate 
Financial 


AND 


Loan  Agents 


For  Quicic  Results 
LIST  YOUR  PROPERTY 
WITH  US- 
Correspondence 
Invited 


P.  O.  Box  31 


CITY  PROPERTY 

FARM  LANDS  Improved  and  Unimproved 
HORSE  and  CATTLE  RANGES 

OFFICE  ROSE  ST.  (Next  to  Standard  Printing  House) 


Plione  272 


REQINA 


Sask. 


Member  Amer.  Assoc.  Civil  Eng.  Society. 


»••••••••«•#•< 


\A/.  \A/.   LA  CHANCE,  architect 


references: 


Garlock  Hotel,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

H.  W.  Kitchen  Block.  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Cleveland  Steel  Range  Co. 

Forest  City  Steel  Rang^e  Co. 

Parsons  Block. 

Glenville  Memorial  Church. 

Municipal  Buildingf,  Mt,  Pleasant,  VV.  Va. 

Municipal  Building^,  Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 

Municipal  Building,  Moundsville,  VV.  Va. 

School  Building  Stoney  Creek,  Ont. 

OFFICES     IN     CANADA:      REGINA 


School  Building,  WVxxlburn,  Ont. 

School  Building,  Bartonville,  Ont. 

Hosoital  Building.  Hamilton.  Ont. 

H.  \V.  Laird  Co.  Building,  Regina,  Sask. 

Mackenzie  &  Brown  Building,  Regina,  Sa.sk. 

J.  F.  Cairns  Building,  Saskatiwn. 

A.  E.  Young  Building.  Saskatot>n. 

W.  H.  McBeth  Building,  Saskatoon. 

The  Phoenix  Building,  Saskatixin. 


SASKATOON 


PRINCE    ALBERT 


CABLE  ADDRESS"C0MP0"  REGINA.  |  |    % 


INCOMBUSTIBLE 

and 
INOESTRUCTIBLE 


COMPOSITE  BRICK  CO. 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Cast  Stone  and  Brick 


R.   B.   FERGUSSON, 


Manager 


REGINA,  Sask. 


FOR  ALL  KINDS 

of 

CONSTRUCTION  WORK 


MANLEY  &:  SMITH  * 


REAL  ESTATE 

INSURANCE  and 

CONTRACTING 


The  Choicest  Business  and  Residential 
Locations  in  the  City. 


IMPROVED  FARMS  AND  40,000  ACRES  OF 
WILD  LANDS  FOR  SALE. 


MooM  Jaw  Real  EsUtc  is  the  Safest  lavestmeat  in  the 
West  to-day. 


MANLEY  &  SMITH 
Bo«56  MOOSE  JAW  SASK. 


••••••••••••4 


John  H.  Boyle 


S.  K.  Duff 


S.  K.  Duff,  Jr.     • 


JOHN  H.  BOYLE  &  CO.  I 


REAL  ESTATE 


Choice  town  lots  for  sale.  Improved 
and  unimproved  farm  lands  in  choice 
localities.     Grazing  lands 


Correspondence  and  interviews  invited 
REIGINA 


t 


Sask.    • 


J.   \A/.   CADNA/ELL    8e   CO.      I 

m 

SASKATOON,  Sask.  I 

w^ 

FARM  LANDS        CITY  PROPERTY  | 

We  were  here  first — Benefit  by  our  Experience  1^ 

i     "Invest  Now"  ^.  .    ■    .^       .  il 

1  Fire  and  Life  Insurance  i 

i  i 

i    Correspondence  Solicited  REFERENCE:  NORTHERN  BANK    | 


I 


W.  B.  BARWIS 

REAL  ESTATE,  INSURANCE,  LOANS,  &c. 


m 
m 
m 

m 
m 

M 
M 
M 

i  '  '  '  m 

i  m 

I  REPRESENTING  I 


U       Manufacturers  Life  Insurance  Co. 


n 


m              Railway  Passengers  Association  Co.  of  London,  Eng.  m 

H                     Liverpool  and  London  and  Globe  Fire  Insurance  Co.  | 

%                             Phoenix  Insurance  Co.  of  Hartford,  Conn.  | 

i                                     Canadian  Casualty  and  Boiler  Insurance  Co.  m 

§                                             Royal  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  Liverpool,  Eng.  i 

I                                                      Commercial  Union  Fire  Insurance  Co.  | 

Canadian  Birkbeck  Investment  and  Savings  Co.  m 

m 

CALGARY  ....  ALBERTA     I 

ROSEWELL,  CARSON  &  FISHER        | 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL  M 

Manufacturers  of  Genuine  Stock  Saddles,  Concord  Harness,  Double  and  Single    || 

Light  Harness  and  all  kinds  of  Hand-Stamped  Leather  Goods  tl| 

H 

Dealers  in  Saddlery,  Hardware,  Leather,  Trunks,  Valises,  Suit  Cases,  M 

Bits,  Spurs,  Blankets,  Whips  and  all  kinds  ot  Horse  Goods.     All  orders  W. 

attended  to  promptly.     Full  line  of  all  Leather  Goods.      Importers  of  m 

English  Saddlery  and  Travelling  Rugs.    Carriage  Trimming  a  Specialty.  S| 

Repairs  Done  Promptly  and  Well.  W 

m 

Phone  174  174   Eighth  Ave.   East  P.  o.  Box  841    W: 

CALGARY  I 

Four  doors  East  of  Post  Office  K 


9- 


p.     BURNS    &    CO. 

Meat   Merchants,      Pork  Packers 
Dealers  in  Live  Stock 


Head  Office  and  Packing  House  : 


CALGARY,  Alberta 


•e 

-e 

-8 
•3 
-8 
-6 
-8 

-e 

-6 

•§ 

-8 
-8 
-8 
-8 
-8 
•8 
-8 
-8 
•8 
-8 
-8 
-8 
•8 
-8 
-8 


COLD    SXORAGE    PLANTS    AX: 


CALGARY,  Alta. 
VANCOUVER,  B.C. 


NELSON,  B.C. 
REVELSTOKE,  B.C. 


FERNIE,  B.C. 
WHITE  HORSE,  Y.T. 


Markets  in  all  the  principal  cities  and  towns  in  Alberta,  British  Columbia  and  the  Yukon. 


P.   BURNS  &  CO., 


CALGARY,  Alberta. 


^Ycp<j><|><J,,j,<j>^cpcf<|><|><^>^«|><^cp<p,|,.|l<p«|Ht>cp<|><|><p<pcJ>cp<f^«p'f>cpcp<J>'p'|><p<p<f)^ 


Alberta  Building  Co. 

LIMITED 

CALGARY 

ROOMS:                                       PHONES: 
*"                                  309  STEPHEN  AVE.                     ^^     '-    5l5 

BUILDERS 

and 

GENERAL 
CONTRACTO  R5 

BUILDERS  OF 

James  Turner  &  Co.,  Warehouse  and  Office,  Wholesale  Grocers 
Central  Schools 

English  Church  of  the  Redeemer 
Tees  and  Persse  Building 
Lareest  Plant                             McPherson  Fruit  Co.,  Warehouse  and  Office 
in  the  City-Facilities                                Hodder  Block 
for  Carrying  Tiirough                                                 McDougall  Block 
tlie  Largest  Undertalcings                                                     Government  Post  Office 

JAS    ADDISON,  President                      GEO.  W.  PFEIFFER,  Vice  President         W.  B.  DAVEY.  Secy.  «.  Treas. 

Riley  &McCormick 


i-iiviinrEiD 


Manufacturers  of  and  Wholesale  Dealers  In 

HARNESS,  SADDLES,  LEATHER, 
SADDLERY  HARDWARE    "^    ^ 

Fancy  Leather  Goods,  Trunks  and 
Valises, Tents  and  Canvas  Goods,  Gloves, 
Mitts,  Purses,  Mexican  Carved  Leather 
Goods         ::::::: 


PHONE   207 

111  8th  Ave.  W.      -      CALGARY,  Alta. 


^;^^;^^0m^^^^^^i^~;^^^*wi;^^ii^i^mfmw0!^*^ 


i 


E.  D.  Benson. 


S.  HOULTON 


The  Benson  &  Houlton  Company, 


Limited. 


REAL  ESTATE  AGENTS 


Incorporated  under  the  laws  of 

the  Province  of 

Alberta 


Authorized  Capital  -    $100,000.00 


BUILDERS 

AND 

CONTRACTORS 


Fire  and  Life  Insurance 


PROVINCIAL  AGENTS  FCR 

FLEXO"  ROOFING 


OFFICE  Tel.  366. 
Shop       "    754. 


P.  O.  BOX  399. 
HERALD  BLOCK 


CAL-GARV, 

CANADA 


+  0 


% 
% 


I 


i 
% 


»;^i?.li^m^^l^i^i^il^^i*^*^^^*'^^^^^**^^^^ 


CALGARY  BREWING 
AND  MALTING  GO. 


LIMITED 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


Ales,  Porter  and  Lager  Beer 


"  BUFFALO  BRAND "  AERATED  WATERS 


CALGARY  BREWING  AND  MALTING  CD'S  PREMISES,  CALGARY,  ALTA. 

To  produce  good  beer  requires  the  highest  grade  ot  malt,  the  finest  hops,  the  purest  water  and  the  clearest  air. 
These  are  the  substances  that  produce  Calgary  Beer. 


Alberta  malt,  British  Columbia  and  imported  hops,  Rocky  Mountain  glacial  water.     These  make  Calgary  Beer. 

xl 


il/ 

\l/ 
\^/ 

\^/ 

a/ 

\^/ 
«\ 


Ho 


^ 


Dealer  in 


TTLE  aimd  MaM 

Heavy  TeaLms  a-nd  Stock  Cattle  always  on  Hand 


Farms,  Ranches  and  Town  Property  for  Sale 


CATTLE     BRANDED 


SsLme     Bls    cut    on    left    ribs 


T.  O.  "Bojc  ISO 


HORSES     BRANDED 


Sa>.m«    OlS   out  on  left   shovildor 


Office  Phone  203 


CALGAR.Y,  Aha. 


Res.  Phone  19 


^^^^^^^ 


% 

m 

* 
m 

m 
m 
m 

* 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 


sK 


WILLIAM  M.  DODD 


ATtCHITECT 


HEAD  OFFICE: 

Pooms  6,  7  and  8 

New  AlbertaL  Block 

CALGARY 


TELEPHONE  NO.  162. 


P.O.  BOX  275. 


Bxisiness  Blocks 

New  Alberta  Block  for  W.  R.  Hull 

"  Clarence  Block  for  Senator   Lougheed 

"  Norman  Block  for  "  " 

"  Cameron  Block  for  A.  L.  Cameron 

"  Sharpies  Block  for  John  Sharpies 

•'  Allan  Block  for  A.  Allan 

'•  Armstrong  Block 

"  Hutchings  Block  for  R.  J.  Hutchings 

"  Calgary  Cattle  Co.  Block 

"  Calgary  Milling  Co.  Block 

"  Burns  Block  for  P.  Burns  &  Co. 

"  Smith  &  Gaetz  Block,  Red  Deer     • 

"  C.  B.  Hume  &  Co.  Block,  Revelstoke 

■•  Trites  &  Wood  Block,  Fernie,  B.C. 

"  Johnston  Block,  Eernie,  B.C. 

"  Lane  &  Emerson  Block,  High  River 

Churches 

Knox  Church,  Regina 
Baptist  Church,  Calgary 


REFERENCES 

Residences 


Residence,  Calgary 


W.  R.  Hull, 

W.  H.  Butcher, 

W.  M.  Robertson's 

F.  F.  Higgs, 

Theo.  Strom 

W.  H.  Lee, 

Rectory  English  Church 

Terrace,  Frank  Fairey, 


Hotels.  Etc. 

New  Lyric  Theatre,  Calgary 

"  Auditorium  Skating  Rink,  Calgary 

"  Sanitarium  Hotel,  Banff 

"  Fernie  Hotel,  Fernie,  B.C. 

"  Grand  Union  Hotel,  Calgary 

■'  Dominion  Hotel,  Calgary 

"  Delias  Hotel,  Lethbridge 

"  Cayley  Hotel,  Cay  ley 

"  Dining  Hall,  Alberta  Hotel,  Calgary 


BRANCH  OFFICE 
REGINA. 

Sftsk. 


Public  Buildings 

New  Central  School,  Calgary 
"     Victoria         " 
"     Fast  Ward  School,  Calgary 
"     School,  MacLeod,  Alta. 
"         "  High  River,  Alta. 

"         "  Red  Deer,  Alta. 

Olds,  Alta. 
"         "  Gainsborough,  Sask. 

"         "         Qu'Appelle,  Sask. 
"     Town  Hall,  Qu'Appelle,  Sask. 
"     Bank  of  Nova  Scotia,  Calgary 
"     Union  Bank,  High  River 
"     Bank  of  Montreal,  Regina  and  Indian 

Head  (Associate  Architect) 
"     City  Hall,  Regina 


Wholesale  Buildings 

James  Turner  &  Co.,  Calgary 
Great  West  Saddlery  Co.,  Calgary 
Massey  Harris  Co,.  Calgary 
I.  Y.  Griffin  &  Co..  Calgary 
W.  M.  Parslow's  Warehouse,  Calgary 
G.  F.  Stephens  &  Co.,  Calgary 


ALBERTA  INVESTMENT  GO.  Limited 


FINtNCItl  AGENTS,  REAL  ESTATE,  lOANS  m  INSURANCE 


agencies; 

The  Home  Insurance  Company, 

The  Guardian  Assurance  Company, 

The  New  York  Underwriters'  Agency, 

New  Yorl(  Plate  Glass  Insurance  Company. 


representing: 

The  Standard  Loan  Company, 


The  Dominion  ot  Canada  Guarantee  and 
Accident  Insurance  Company. 


T  j.ssKiNNER         CALGARY,  ALBERTA 


H.  M.  CHERRY, 


AssT.-  Manager 


I    ffii  ALBERTA  HOTEL    1 


NORMAN  D.  JACKSON.  Proprietor 


3 

:3 


The  Leading  Commercial  Hotel 
===  in  Alberta  ==== 

RATES 

$2,50  to  $3.00  per  Day 


JC  ^  ?c 


^ 
E 


3 

3 


3 


3 


^luaiiuuiUiiuuiitJuiiuiuaiiUiUiUiuiuiUiuiuuiuiiuuuuiuujuiiUiuuiiuiiiiUiWiiuuK 


xliii 


i      W.  A.  DENBY,  Manager 


'*U«Ci»U*CM£*C9*U*U*CJ*i 


E.   H.  CRANDELL 


THE  WESTERN  TENT  AND  MATTRESS  CO. 


Telephone  173 
P.  0.  Box  57 


DEALERS  IN  AND   MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Tents,  Awnings,  Mattresses 
Camping  Supplies  and  all 
kinds  of  Canvas  Goods. 

WHOLESALE  AND   RETAIL 


133  TENTH   AVENUE   EAST 


CALGARY,  Alta. 


PHYSICAL  MORALITY 

is  fundamental 

To  Preserve  Beauty 

Cleanse  the  Skin 

Stimulate  Circulation 

and  Tone  up  External   Tissue 


GOLDEN  WEST 
..TOILET.. 


-IS  AN- 


Exquisite  Soap 


AT  A  POPULAR  PRICE 


ASkC      F^OR      \T 


Standard  Soap  Go.  Ltd. 


r-\ 


Head  Office  and  Works! 


CALGARY 


A.  JUDSON   SAYRE  WESLEY  HOOPLE  EUGENE  D.  CASE 

President  treas.  Secy  «.  manaoer 


CALGARY 

COLONIZATION 

COMPANY 


250,000  ACRES 

in  the  heart  of  the  great  wheat  belt  of  Alberta,  embracing 
lands  at  Calgary,  Airdrie,  Crossfields,  High  River,  Shep- 
ard,  Langdon  and  other  points 


WRITE  FOR  MAPS  AND  FULL  INFORMATION  TO 

Calgary  Colonization  Co. 


LIMITED 

CALGARY  -  -  Canada 


sW 


$ss3aaa33ss3iS33ssi[isssii3iS!iaaffiaffi9assffliaffiiiffiiisiiiifflSiisii!i£iiiaiisiiisi3i9SSiffli]S9aiiii!i3!Ssfflgi[siiiiiis 

m 


W.  H.  GUSHING,  President.         A.  B.  GUSHING.  Vice-President.  A.  T.  GUSHING,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Gushing   Bros.   Co.,    Ltd. 

WINDOW  AND   DOOR  MANUFACTURERS 
Alberta's  Leading  Industry 

Windows,   Doors,    Blinds,    Mouldings,    Turnings,   Brackets,    Etc. 
Store  and  Church  Fittings,  Stairs,   Store  Fronts,   Etc.        :         : 


Factories  and  Yards  at 

CALGARY,   EDMONTON  and  REGINA. 


Branches   at 

STRATHCONA,   FORT  SASKATCHEWAN 
and   RED   DEER. 


.  .  .  Dealers  in  .  .  . 

LUMBER,  SHINGLES  AND  BUILDERS'  SUPPLIES 


i   CALGARY, 


ALBERTA 


sffissaisfflsiiissiiisisBiiffliiinisnisiinsiiiiaaffliiiiiiiiaiiisniiinsiiisiiaffiiisniiiisiiiiiiiiiiiiissiinsisiisniisiiiiiiiiiiiiissiis 


W.  S.  LAZIER  &  CO. 


Real  Estate 
Loans 
Insurance 
General  Brokers 
Live  Stock 
Business  Chances 
Farm  Lands 
Ranches 


The  Great  West  Land  Co. 

There  is  no  more  inviting  proposition  to  the  investor 
or  settler  than  the  lands  we  have  to  offer  in  the  prov- 
inces of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan.  These  include 
large  tracts  of  both  Agricultural  and  Grazing  lands 
in  the  choicest  localities  in  these  two  provinces.  The 
lands  were  chosen  because  of  their  fertility  and  location. 
As  an  investment  no  other  lands  in  the  Great'North- 
West  have  a  better  present  value  and  promise  a  greater 
certainty  of  greatly  increased  value  in  the  near  future. 
Full  particulars  will  be  sent  upon  request. 

W.  S.  Lazier  &  Co. 


CALGARY 


centre  street 


ALBERTA 


oiiiiiii^^iiJii^iiiiiijpiaaiiiiiiiiiiapiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiia@(iiii^ 


A.    McBRIDE  &   CO.         I 


Shelf  and  Heavy  Hardware 

In  our  large  stock  we  have  made  ample  provision 


:i     For  the  BUILDER 


-6 

♦e 

-6 

t     For  the  FARMER 

-6 

t     For  the  CARPENTER 

-8 


Whom  we  can  supply    with  anything  he  requires   in   any  quantity— nails,   glass,      f. 
putty,  Sic.  9- 


For  farm  or  garden,  house  or  barn,  stable  or  fence 


The  best  tools  in  the  greatest  variety  by  the  world's  best  makers 

I     For  the  HOME 

Stoves,    Ranges,    Refrigeators,  Screens,  Carpet  Sweepers  and  the  thousand  and      9* 
one  house  necessities  n* 


A.  McBRIDE  &  CO. 


CALGARY,  Alta.    t 


a>s>9>'S>s>i>s>s>it>s>s>s>^^s>s>^^^s>^^^^^^^^^^^s>ss>^^s> 


<8 


Alberta  Pacific  Elevator  Co. 


UMITED 


WHOLESALE  DEALERS  IN  GRAIN 
HAY.  FEED 


1 3  Elevaton  from  Edmonton  South  to  Cardtton. 
30.000  Bushels  Capacity  each.        :       :       :       : 


WETASKIWIN 

MILLET 

LEI>L'C 

DIDSBLRY 

CARSTAIRS 

HIGH  RIVER 

NANTON 

OLDS 


STAVELY 

SPRING  COULEE 

CLARESHOLM 

PINCHER 

MAGRATH 

RALEY 

CARDSTON 


Head  Office: 

CALGARY,  Alberta 


T.  L.  BEJSEKER. 

Proideal 


C  H. 


DAVIDSON. 

Vioe-PfwidMM 


L.  P.  STRONG.  Seortwy-T. 


C.  S.  LOTT 

REAL  ESTATE  and  FINANCIAL 
AGENT 

Dealer  in 
CROWS  NEST  PASS  COAL 
BANFF  HARD  COAL 


Rrpre.srntinc: 
Onlcr,  Hammond  &  N'aiiton 
Norwich  I'nion  Fire  Insuranoo  Society 
I^w  Union  &  Crown  Insurance  Co. 
Western  AsHurance  Co. 
(A>ndon  Guarantee  and  Accident  Co. 
Hudiion  Bay  Co'a  Lmnds 


Pacific  Cartage  G).,  Ltd. 

A.  M.  NANTON.  Ptas.  C  S.  LOTT.  ViefPlM. 

E.  D.  ADAMS.  SmtTim*. 


CALGARY 


Alberu 


«lvii 


* 

* 
* 

* 

* 
* 

* 

* 
* 


Residence  Phone  43 


OfiEice  Phone  29 


THE  OLDEST  ESTABLISHED  OFFICE 
IN  TOWN 


H.  R  SANDEMAN 

REAL  ESTATE  AND 
INSURANCE 


C.  &  E.  Townsite  Representative 


MONEY  TO  LOAN 


STRATHCONA 


ALBERTA 


*  id 


Ross  Brothers 

Limited 
^VHOLESALE  and  RETAIL 

Traders'  and  Trappers'  Supplies, 

Shelf  and  Heavy  Hardware, 

Stoves,  &c. 


Manufacturers  of 

TIN,  SHEET  IRON  and  COPPER- 
WARE 


EDMONTON 


ALBERTA 


* 


7UST  MALT  AND  HOPS,  THATS  ALL 


© 


§ 


"EDMONTON  BEER" 

"PEERLESS  ALE" 

"IMPERIAL  STOUT" 


Edmonton  Brewing  and  Malting  Co, 


LIMITED 


The  most  expert  knowledg-e  of  Malting-  and  Brewing;  the  most  extreme  care 
in  manufacturing;  the  best  hops,  the  finest  malt  and  the  purest  water  com- 
bine to  make  the  product  of  our  works  so  popular  in  Edmouton  and  through- 
out the  North-West.  .  ......... 


Edmonton 


Alberta   f 


s  n 


NORTH-\A/EST   ELECTRIC   CO.      g 

I 

Construction,  Electric  Fixtures  and  Supplies 


l-lmit«cl    ^ 


ESTIMATES  FURNISHED  ON  DYNAMOS,  MOTORS,  AND  COMPLETE  INSTALLATIONS       i 


CALGARY  and  EDMONTON,  Alta. 


C.  G.  CUNNINGHAM.  Man.  Dir. 
E.  A.  THOMPSON.  Sec.  Treas. 


H.  R.  THOMPSON.  Director  * 

G.  M.  COWDEROY.  Director  M 


RJSlBds  tS  cE'S  3!  9q  S  !sj  SjEBjCCS  tSISCs  S  i^  cH:  !?C  r^ .  ^  ~  ^  r^  QD  IS  is^  (&  (Bj  IH3  CB3DDBIiBQD{alBiBilBIBlBwIBuDBi(B^DIB9D0B(BBDB!>DD0Cn  V 


saasaaaisaaaaasiiSssaaasasaaaaaaaasaasiswaaaafisiaaaHBaawaifisainnaaiinnnwnnsaii^iSffiSHisaHn 
m  BB 

I  Strathcona  Brewing  and  Malting  Co.  I 


B  Brewers' Supplies  :  — mamfactirers  ok —  IRISH  moss, 

I     HOPS,  FINE  ALE,       EXTRA  PORTER,  ^^^^^' 

I  MALTING,  AND  PITCH, 

PREMIUM   LAGER   BEER  etc. 


ISINGLASS 


ROBERT  OCHSNER,  Proprietor.  STRATHCONA,   Alberta,   a 

a 
asaBaBaaaaaffl2BBaaaaaaaffla«fflafflfflBafflfflffl«Bfflffls«fflBfflBB»BBasaaBBas»»fflB«*  ♦•♦♦*;*»♦««»♦  t^-aa 


%       Established 
f  1878 


THE  6RACKMAN-KER  MILLING  GO. 


inoorporatad 
1899 


t 


BRANCHES: 

VANCOUVER.  B.C. 

NEW  WESTMINSTER. 
B.C. 

NELSON,  B.C. 

ROSSLAND,   B.C. 

STRATHCONA.  Alta. 


L.IIVIIXED 


PAID    UP    CAPITAL     -     -     $340.000  00 


Manufacturers  of  and  Dealers 
in 

ROLLED  OATS. 

OATMEAL, 

GRAHAM  FLOUR, 

WHEAT  FLAKES 

GRAIN,  GRASS  SEEDS,  ETC. 


CABLE  ADDRESS  I 
"BRACKMAN" 

A.8.C    CODE 
4th  and  5th  EDITION 

►♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


Head  Office,     -    VICTORIA,  B.C. 
MILLS  at: 

Oc««ri    Docl<,    Victoria,  a  C. 
»X«ATMCOfMA,     Alt*. 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ^ 


Elavators  at  all    princi- 
pal points  on  Calgary 
and  Edmonton 
R.R. 


RED  DEER 
WETASKIWIN 

LACOINBE 

LCDUG 

STRATHCONA 


P.O    DRAWER   779 
TELEPHONE  366 


# 


# 

« 
«» 


Revillon    BrotKers 


Limited 


EDMONTON   BRANCH 


PIONEER   GENER.AL  WHOLESALERS 
of  WESTERN  CANADA 


** Ei'Very thing  J^rom  a.  J^eedle  to  cin  Anchor*' 


R^evillon  Brothers,  Limited 

EDMONTON  -  -  ALBER.TA 


.'(-..  ..|i..  ..|^.  .4.. 

^♦.•-  ^f.«   1»»  •».♦»■ 


91 


.ii«^  .«-#k.  .«#k.  .««^.  ..'1^.  .■iki.  ..-|k.  .<«v.  .ii#k.  .<i#k.  .ii«k.  .liiv.  .«#k.  .<i|k.  .ii#i.  vti.  .w*^.  .*#v.  ^iw, 

•^fFTf.«    <!#?  if"  -'!fr>»,«-^».«'!fr-'!fr'!|i*-^f«    '!•,•-<♦.•-'!♦.•  ■<!fr -<!♦.•    <!♦.•    <!#•    ».#.•■ 


########^ 


^^<^4!r^4>$*^i4Jf^^ 


f 


* 
# 


Revillon   Brothers 


Limited. 


W  holesale 
Merchants 


Dry  Goods,  Boots  and  Shoes, 
Groceries,  Hardware,  etc.,  etc. 


^^^ 


Revillon  Brothers*  Limited 

EDMONTON,  .  .  Alberta. 


^^* 


<^*1^^«4MI^#«*#«iMi#««««##«##^10^lQl^^«««*«««««**4 


DDnzinnnaannnnnGnnnDnnDnQannnnDnnnnDanDnnnnnnnnDnntiinDQDDndnQnnDadnnnnnnnannnDDa 


Edmonton  Tent  and  Mattress  Co. 


Established  1895. 


R.  Kenneth,  Prop. 


n 

D 

n 
n 
n 

D 
D 
O 
D 

n 

n 

D 
D 
D 

n 

D 
D 

D 
D 
D 

g   Office  and  Store:  -  -  Jasper  Avenue  West,  EDMONTON.    B 

DnDnnnnnnnannnnnnnaDnnnDDnnnnnDananDnnnnnnannnDnnnDnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn 


IN/IAKERS     OR 

Tents,    Awnings,    Mattresses,  Pillows,    Flags,    Wagon,    Boat  and  Horse 
Covers  :::::::  : 

Survey  Camp  Supplies  and   Hammocks,  Folding  Camp  Beds,  Tables  and 
Chairs  kept  in  stock  :::::;: 


gj  c5£2S2g2^^a£2£2£2£2s2s2£Sa5Sg2  &^4S&&.<^^^!S..^^Am 


CRAFTS  8c  LEIE 

Land  and  Business  Exchange 

EDMONTON,  Alberta,  Canada 


Land  improved  and  unimproved  for  sale  in 
the  Edmonton  District  and  the  famous  Sas- 
katchewan Valley,  the  garden  of  Alberta. 
Also  property  in  Edmonton,  the  Capital  of 
Alberta  and  the  leading-  city  between  Win- 
nipeg and  Vancouver, 

For  Maps,   price  lists.  &c,  write  us.  Corre- 
spondence solicited. 


W.  I.  CRAFTS 


CRARxs  St  l.e:e: 

Reference:  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada,  Edmonton    Jg 


ROBERT  LEE 


1  The  Bentley  Compdny, 

I  LIMITED 

^  Importers  and  Dealers  in 

i      General  Merchandise 

i  WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 


We  Carry  the  Largest  and  Best  Assorted 
Stock  in  Southern  Alberta 

Hieh  Grade  Goods  at  Right  Prices 


Ladies'  Wear  Department  Ip-Stairs 

A  Lady  in  Chargfe 


Si 
« 
•55 
S5 
S3 
S3 
?3 
S3 
S3 
^ 
S3 
t3 
SS 
S3 
S3 
S3 
« 

S5 

S3 
S3 

S3 
^ 
S3 
S3 
S3 
S5 
S3 

S3 
S3 

S3SJ&!3^i?!3^!3!g!9:gI?jS!3^EJt3!3JSJ»5?:3^5?(3!3fi5iJ3i35?;ff!5(3'!g^(3' 


AGENTS  rOR  THE  CANADIAN  OIL  COMPANY,  Limited 


Mail  Orders  Receive  Prompt  and  Careful 
Attention 


LETHBRIDGE 


Alberta 


p. 

□ 

\^ 

□ 

IR 

U 

&, 

1  1 

&. 

1  1 

P, 

1  1 

P^ 

1  1 

&. 

LJ 

IR 

D 

iR 

D 

i.*^ 

G 

S!H 

U 

SR 

.  D 

P. 

D 

sa 

1  1 

sa 

G 

& 

G 

n 

G 

<A 

G 

SR 

G 

P. 

G 

(R 

G 

P. 

G 

P~ 

G 

P 

G 

P. 

G 

P> 

G 

P> 

G 

(R 

G 

(R 

G 

!R 

U 

iR 

G 

SR 

G 

(R 

1  ) 

5R 

G 

5R 

G 

',R 

G 

JR 

G 

!R 

1  1 

LR 

11 

JR 

G 

IR 

G 

IR 

G 

IR 

LI 

IR 

D 

(R 

G 

IR 

G 

is 

G 

BRODIE&  STAFFORD 

— Dealers  in — 

Hardware  and  Furniture 


aaaGGaaaaaaaaGGGGGaaaDannanaaaGaaGGaa 

G  G 

G       -i^   _  _  _  -  _>      _       ^— «— ^,— .i«._       G 

G 
G 
G 
G 

Dealers  in —  g 

G 
D 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 
G 

a 

G 

aaGaaanGnaaaaanaaaaanaGaaaaGGGGGaaGGa 


SHOTGUNS,     RIFLES, 
AND       REVOLVERS 

Ammunition    of  all  kinds 


LETHBRIDGE,  Alta.,  N.W.T. 


B.  C  DEASUM 


C.   MOUNT 


I 

I      d,EASUM  &  MOUNT       I 


%  REAL   ESTATE 

♦  AND 

J                    INSURANCE   AGENTS 
}  

^  Local agens 

I  WESTERN  CANADA  LAND  COMPANY,  Ltd.         | 


i    Auction    Sales  Conducted   {; 


J      IMPROVED  AND  UNIMPROVED  FARMS 

X  CORRESPONDENCE    INVITED 


###*#*########  #####,(t#,)t,^,^,^,^^^^^^,^^^^^^ 


# 


Masonic  Hall  Building,  I 

t       Fort  Saskatchewan,  Alta.      t 


# 


Office  Tel.  864. 


Residence  Tel.  BI507. 


A.  M.  BEATTIE 


AUCTIONEER  AND 
NOTARY  PUBLIC 


TIMBER    LIMITS 

^    ^<    FOR  SALE    v<    ^< 


167  Cordova   Street 


VANCOIVER, 


B.C. 


##########i(mmnimnimmmt####,^,immn,mn,mn,n„i^„t,n; 


I    SHERA  &  CO.    I 

*  t 

I  Millers  and    General    Merchants  I 


MEAT  MARKET  IN  CONNECTION 


Fort    Saskatchiev^an,    Alta. 


«*«:#«««4t*«*««**«««**##«««#*««#*««*««**««##*#«««# 


«««*««««*««««««#«««#«**««««««««««««**««««««««*««*««««««*«««#*#«#«««««««^ 


IMPORTER 
AND  JOBBER  OF 


VANCOUVKIR.  B.C. 


liii 


►  ^-^^►♦♦.♦♦•♦♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦"♦-♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦■f      ♦♦♦♦♦•♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


.^:ff;fi* 


♦  ^m 
4-  m 

♦  ®^ 

♦  ♦♦♦♦■♦♦ 

♦ 

♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦ 


Kelly,  Douglas  &  Co.  Ltd.  | 

WHOLESALE   GROCERS  | 


T 


eas, 


DIRECT    IMPORTERS 

Coffees,  Tobaccos, 


Cigars, 


''Absolutely  the  best"— NABOB  Tea,  Coffee,  Spices  &  Extracts 


Cable  Address!   "KELLY 


Codes  used  A-B.C.  5th   Edition,  "WESTERN  UNION' 

VANCOUVER,  B.C. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦-♦-♦-♦■♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^  ♦♦♦♦♦.♦♦♦♦■♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦•♦-♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

Pij   ♦  ♦pi 

f^    ♦  ♦    ?W; 

u>    ♦  ♦    -ii^j 


■  (    i( 


-u^'W:wmaiiM  ^^^i 


VM.  VALLANCE, 

PrcsidaU 


W.  G.  MACKENZIE, 

Vice-Preadent  t  Maoagins  Director 


M.  H.  LBGGAT, 

Sec'v-Tre«t 


WOOD,  VALLANCE  &  LEGGAT 

LIMITED 

Shelf  and  Heavy  Hardware 

GUNS,  RIFLES  and  AMMUNITION 

Bar  Iron  and  Steel;  Coil  Chain,  Cordage  and  Glass;  Mill,  Foundry  and  Contractors* 
Supplies;  British  and  Foreign  Cutlery;  Ship  Chandler   . 


WOOD,  VALLANCE  &  LEGGAT,  Limited 
Vancouver,  B.  C, 


WOOD,  VALLANCE  St  CO.,  Hamilton 
TORONTO  OFFICE.  Bay  St, 


GEO.  WOOD  &  CO.,       WOOD.  VALLANCE  HARDWARE  CO., 
Winnipeg  Nelson,  B.  C. 


I       McLENNAN,  McFEELY  &  CO., 

g^  LIMITED 

B  HARDWARE     MERCHANTS 


JJ^         Reffistered  Trade 

m^  Mark 


g 

E 
E 

E 


B 
B 


>UN3 


We  Invite 
Correspondence 


Retail  Sales  and  Sample  Rooms: 
122  CORDOVA  ST. 


SOLE  AGENTS  FOR 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA  FOR 

Spooner's  Cop|HTiiu' 

Suiisi't  Brand  Cutlery 

Klfctric  Rubber  Bellinjf 

No-Tar  l'a|H«r 

Beardmore  Leather  Beltinjf 

Canton  Steel 

Sunset  Machine  Oil 

Giant  Powder  Co. 

Cochee  Lace  Leather 

Bennett's  Kn^lish  Fust* 

Majestic  Steel  Ran>fes 

Dawson  Bros."  (irates 

Acorn  Stoves  and  Ranjfes 

and  Mantels 

Sanford  LoK^jjinj;  Tools 

Valentine's  Varnishes 

Sunset  X  Cut  Saws 

and  Colors 

3 

Our  Mail  Order  --• 

Business  is  Care-         "^ 
fully  Supervised  ^5 


Wholesale  Warehouses: 
29  to  44  PCNOCR  ST. 


X^dricrodv^^r',     £3.   C 


^iuiiuuiiiiuiiiiiuuiiiiiiiuiuiuiuiuiuiuiuiuiuiuauuiiuuiiuuiuiuuiiiiiuiuuuuiuiiiis: 


cooes:  a. B.C.  5TH  Edition,  western  union,  ai. 


E.  G    PRIOR,  President 

G.  F.  MATHEWS,  Vice-President 

G   W.  WYNNE,  Man.  Director 

C  p.  W.  SCHWENGERS,  Secretary 


ESTABLISHED  1859 
INCORPORATED  1891 
CAPITAL  STOCK,  $250,000 


E.  6.  PRIOR  &  CO. 

LIMITED  LIABILITY 
Wholesale  importers  of 


Branch  Houses: 

VANCOUVER,  B.  C. 
KAMLOOPS,  B.  C. 
'^'CJ'^^  ^T^^t^t^i^'.^    -•  VERNON,  B.C. 

N.E.Coi?.  Government  and  Johnson  Streets. 

SOL.E     AGEIMTS     IIM     BRITISH     COL-UIVIBIA 

Whitman  Agricultural  Cos  Melotte  Cream  Separators 

Maw  Hancock  Disc  Plows 
Petaluma  Incubators 


BAR  AND  PLATE  IRON,  STEEL,  RAILS.  PIPE,  FITTINGS,  NAILS 
Shelf  AND  Heavy  hardware 

AGRICULTURAL      IMPLEMENTS 

LONDON   OFFICE: 
13-15  Wilson  St  ,  Finsbury, 


Massry  Harris  Co's 

Binders,  Mowers,  Sulky  Rakes 

Seed  Drills,  Cultivators 

Harrows,  Feed  and  Root  Cutters 

Ensilage  Cutters 
Sawyer  &  Massey's 

Farm  and  Traction  Engines 

Peerless  Separators 
Jas.  Leffel  &  Co's 

Steam  Engines  and  Boilers 
St.  Alaban's  Foumirv  Co's 

Threshers  and  Separators 


Hand,  Horse  &  Steam  Power 
Hay  Presses 


F.  E.  Myers  &  Bro's 

Well  and  Spray  Pumps  Chas.  A   Stickney  Co's 
Hay  Carriers.  Forks,  Pulleys, &c.  Gasoline  Engines 

Aekmotor  Co's  Winhmills 

c    T     A  s  n  ■  J-  L.  Owen's 

S.  L.  Allen  &  Co  s  Fanning  Mills 

1  lanet  Jr.  Garden  &  rarm  lools 

W.  Cooke  &  Co's  Oliver's 

Miningand  Logging  Wire  Ropes  Chilled  and  Steel  Plows 


E.C, 

NEW  YORK  OFFICE: 
127  Duane  St. 

F-OR 

Frost  &  Wood's 
Steel  Plows 

(American)  Bain  Wagon  Co's 
Steel  Skein  Farm  and  Freight 
Wagons 

(Canadian)  Bain  Wagon  Co's 
Farm  Wagons,  Trucks  and 
Dump  Carts 

Brantford  Carriage  Co's 

Carriages,  Buggies  and  Carts 


PITHER  &  LEISER 


WHOLESALE  WINES 
LIQIORS  &  CIGARS 


VANCOIVER        and        VICTORIA,  B.C. 


^S5s5£QS2£2^g;£SSJ£2£2.s2£2a}.s2£2S?a£2S;fi2£2£2^£2g3S2fi3g2s2S2£2S2g3SJ& 


■a 

S3 

?3       C.  J.  LOEWEN,  Notary  Public 

•55 
?3 


R.  G.  HARVEY 


LOEWEN   &  HARVEY 

REAL  ESTATE,  INSURANCE 
AND  LOANS 


g     Phone  987. 


P.  0.  Box  828. 


310  Hastings  Street  West, 
VANCOUVER,  B.C. 


AGENTS 


The  Canadian  Birkbeck  investment  and  Savings  Co. 

The  Queen  Insurance  Co. 

The  Guarantee  Company  of  North  America. 


Codes:  A.  B.C.,  5th  Edition. 


a 


!S 
SS 

& 

SS 
SS 

JS 
5S 

a 

S2 

a 
is 
<& 

ss 
ss 
ss 

Moreing  &  Neal.      ^ 

is 


^5i-;?5Ji?P5S^£3'5Ju?5J5?!3B?i3E3'i?»JS5Si3555?(3SJE5'!S';35?5J5Si35?5?5?JS 


Ivi 


I      J.E.  LAIDLAW-  R.A.LAIDLAW 

B.  C.  Electrical  Construction  Co. 

-     LAIDLAW  BROS. 


X 


Estimates  for  Wiring  Furnished.     Fittings  and  Fixtures. 
No.  2  Arcade  Phone  A- 122 5 

ANGLO-AMERICAN  fire  insurance  company  I 

AUTHORIZED  CAPITAL  -  -  $1,000,000 

SUBSCRIBED  CAPITAL        -  -  -         $480,100 

Deposited  with  the  Dominion  Government  for  the  Protection  of  Policyholders         -       $54,634.69 

S.  F.  McKINNON,  Esq.,  Pres.  JOHN  R.  BARBER.  M.  P.  P. 

of  S.  F.  McKinnon  &  Co.,  Toronto  JOHN  FLETT 

H.   H.  BECK,  Manager 


V      Head  Office— McKinnon  Building  -  _  _  _  . 


TORONTO     I 
xxxx3 


American-Abell  Engine  &  Thresher  Co. 


LIMITED 


Portable  and   Traction    ENGINES 

SEPARATORS        WINDSTACKERS        BAGGERS        FEEDERS 
WEIGHERS,  and  all  kinds  of  extras 

Special  Plowing  Engines 


Representing 


Advance  Thresher  Co. 

BATTLE  CREEK, 

Mich. 


TORONTO,  Ont. 
WINNIPEG,  Man, 
REGINA,  Sask. 


RCPRCSKNIINO 


Minneapolis 
Threshing  Machine  Co. 

WEST  MINNEAPOLIS, 

Minn 


^^.^•^m^.^.^.m'^mm-^^m'mmm'^mmmmm 


The  World's  Famous 

''Safford''  Radiators 

AND 

^^Safford''  Boilers 


^. 


HAVE  become   world-renovvned  by  actual  merit.     They  have  stood  the 
test  of  the  world's  most  expert  critics.     They  have  no  equal  in  the 
world.     This  is  why  they  are  used  in 

His  Majesty's  Theatre,  London.  His  Majesty's  Office  and  Works, 
Birmingfham.  The  Emperor  of  Germany's  Royal  Palace,  Berlin. 
Royal  Infirmary,  Dresden,  Germany.  Institute  of  Mechanical 
Eng^ineers,  Westminister.  Metropolitan  Police  Headquarters, 
London.  Palace  Hotel,  Cairo,  Egypt.  City  Hall,  Antwerp,  Bel- 
gium. City  Hall,  Pietermaritzburg-,  S.A.  Exploration  Buildings, 
Johannesburg,  S.A.  City  Hall,  Toronto.  King  Edward  Hotel, 
Toronto. 

Dominion   Radiator  Co. 

Limited. 
Head  Office:  TORONTO. 

Prices  no  higher  than  others.     Booklet  Free.       branches  :  Montreal,     Quebec,     St.  John,     Winnipeg,    Vancouver. 


W 


Canada   Permanent    Mortgage    Corporation 


Mead    Office: 

Toronto  Street,  TORONTO,  Ont. 


^i  and  upwards  received  on  de- 
posit. Interest  paid  or  compounded 
half  yearly  at 

3i% 


Money  to 
Loan 

Rates  Low 
Terms  Easy 
No  Delays 
Expenses  Light 


$1  00  '^^^  upwards  received,  for 
which  debentures  are  issued  with 
coupons  attached  for  half  yearly 
interest  at 


Paid  up  Capital  $6,000,000.00. 


Ontario  Branch— TORONTO. 

Jno.  Massey,  Manager. 

W.  Cecil  Lee,  Treasurer. 
British  Columbia  Branch-VANCOUVER 

George  L.  Smellie,  Manager. 


Reserve  Fund  $2, 200,000. 00. 


BRANCH  OFFICES: 

Alberta  Branch -EDMONTON. 
C.  W.  Strathy,  Manager. 

Manitoba  Branch— WINNIPEG. 

Geo.  F.  R.  Harris,  Manager. 


inve:>tbd  Funds  $25, 200, 000. 00. 


Maritime  Provinces  Branch— ST.  JOHN, 
N.B. 

Edmund  B.  LeRoy,  Manager. 

Saskatchewan  Branch— REGINA. 
W.  E.  Mason,  Manager. 


^ 


^t 


^°, 


511 


.3(, 


asse\^=^varr4S 


Oc. 


i«iin«iecl 


The  Larg-est  Makers  of 
.  .  Farm  Implements  .  . 
Under  the  British  Flag 

MAKERS  OF  CANADIAN  MACHINES  FOR  CANADIAN  PEOPLE 


li« 


m 


m 

m 
m 


'u~3 

IT'S    THE    BEST 

THERE   IS    -«   ^ 

m 


U/>e  MITCHELL  RIFLE  SIGHT 


gives  full  satisfaction  because  it  is  true  and  easily  set.      This  SIGHT  enjoys  world-wide  endorsation. 


j\    "Bookjel  i-t  yours  _for  the  asKJng 


MITCHELL    RIFLE   SIGHT    CO..   Ltd 


m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 

m 


# 
m 
m 
m 
® 

® 


£thm>>mhmh^ihm>>^&,^^s&,mi>»^.mim^m.sii^^i!>.ss^mhssihm>.sm>^im!^^&mi,s&, 


^ 

*) 


The  Ontario  Sewer  Pipe  Company,  Ltd. 


MANUFACTURERS    OF- 


( c 


The  Famous      MIMICC   Brand  of 

Vitrified  Salt  Glazed  Sewer  and  Pipe  and  Fittings, 

Extra  Heavy  Culvert  Pipe,  Flue  Linings,  Chiinney  Tops, 

and  other  Clay  Products. 


OFFICE  :  Home  Life  Building. 


TORONTO, 


PHONE,  Main  4537. 

Canada. 


Factory  at  MIMICO,  ONT. 


Phone,  Park  422. 


;^. 


1^ 


^ 


'^i^'^g''^i^'^i^'^^'^i^'^i^'^^*^^'^i^^^?''^^'^^'^§^'^^'^^'^g^'^^ 


THE 

SUB-TARGET 

GUN 

has  had  the  endorsation  of  every  mili- 
tary officer  of  standing  in  the  Domin- 
ion, and  is  beinjj  provided  by  the  De- 
partment of  Militia  and  Defence  for 
the  instruction  of  the  Canadian  forces. 
Adopted  by  the  Ontario  Government 
for  use  in  the  Public  Schools. 
Write  for  "Facts  for  Marksmen,"  a 
twenty-pag'e  illustrated  booklet. 

The  Sub-Target  Gun  Company 

LIMITED 
206  MANNING  CHAMBERS 

TORONTO 


The  Wilkinson  Plough  Co.  Limited 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Ploughs 

Mouldboard  and  Disc 

Rollers 

Steel,  Land  and  I^wn 

Harrows 

Drag  and  Disc 

Scrapers 

Steel,  Wheel  and  Drag 

Straw  Cutters 

Pneumatic 
Writt'  for  full  lino-*  of  Ajfricullural  ImplomcntM  M«nuf«clurcd  by  uh 

THE  WILKINSON  PLOUGH  CO. 

TORONTO  -  -  -  Canada 


i«i 


^ISSSS^Sli 


Union  Drawn  Steel  Co.  Limited 

Cold  Die-Rolled  Steel  and  Iron 

FOR 

SHAFTING 

PISTON  RODS.  SCREW  STEEL  &  ROLLER  BEARING  RODS 


True  to  Size 

and  Highly 

Polished 


R.ounds 
Squa^res 
Flats  and 
Hexa-gons 


Office  and  Works 


HAMILTON 


CaLi\aLda 


The  FEDERAL  LIFE 

Assurance  Company 


CAPITAL  AND  ASSETS 
PAID  POLICY  HOLDERS 

IN  1905 

ASSURANCE  WRITTEN 

IN  1905 


$3,293,913.93 
236.425.35 

3.329.537.08 


Mo^t  7}esirable  'Policy  Contractj: 
Security  Absolute         Nonforfeitable  'Policies: 


DAVID  DEXTER.  President  and  Managing  Director 


HeLmilton 


Head  Office; 


Canada 


Ixii 


QUALITY— QUALITY 


That  is 

UPTON'S 

first  consideration  in  the  manu- 
facture of  his 

JAMS,  JELLIES  AND 

ORANGE   MARMALADE 


W.  E.  Sanford  Mfg.  Co.  Ltd. 

WHOLESALE 
CLOTHIERS 

=  Manufacturers  of  ~ 


'She     C  e  I  e  brat  e  d 
^o^ereign     'Brand 


Hamilton*  Ont* 


Winnipeg,  Man. 


* 


^y^p^p^«<y^p^&^pjJp*J^Jy*ipJ^J^JpJ^J^JjpC^^pJy^Jj&J|&Jjpt^Jy<^y^ 


THE    DO\A/D    MILLING    CO.,    Ltd 

IVIILLERS    AND    GRAIIM     DEALERS 


Ask  for  Patent  H 

ungarian,  Cosmos  Patent,  Strong  Bakers'.  High  Loaf,  and  Lily  Flour, 
Royal  Seal  Rolled  Oats  and  Oatmeal. 

offices:    241    WCLLINGTON    ST. 
OTTAWA.   ONT. 

AND    WINNIPEG,    MAN. 

PAKENHAM,    ONT. 

OUYON,     OUE. 

Capacity : 

700    Barrels    Flour 

100    Bushels   Rolled   Oats 

100  Tons   Provender 

PHONE    1563 

ipif.j(.i](,if.3(.i(.i(.i(.i(^!3(^^^i(.3s.3(.^^3i.3(,is.i(.i(.3(,3(.S(.3(.S(.^^^:3(.^:^^^ 


SAMUEL  MAY  6;  CO. 

Manufacturers  of  English  and  American 

'Billiard  Table4: 

With  the  latest  improved  Quick  "Club"  Cushions — Registered 

Importers  of  Simonis  and  West  of  England  Billiard  Cloth;  Turners 
of  Ivory  and  Composition  Billiard  and  Pool  Balls.  Old  Balls  Turned 
and  Colored;  Makers  of  Plain  and  Fancy  Cues;  Superior  French 
Cue  Tips,  Chalk,  etc. 


Office  aLnd  SKo^v  Rooms: 


102-104  ADELAIDE  ST.  W. 


TORONTO 


****4i*4^4c************************4^******************J^*****^ 


Ixiv 


*******♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


♦ 
♦ 


♦ 
♦ 


♦ 

t 

♦ 
♦ 

i 


Mk     Western  Canada     1^^ 


is  Attractingz 


The  Attention  of  the  World 

T^HE  magnificent  harvest  of  .905  has  drawn  the  attention  of  the  farming  communitv,  the  world  over,  to  the  irreat 
„\u  *-*'^^'^'^"  Y^^^'  ,*"d  'he  mflux  of  settlers  this  year  promises  to  be  far  larger  than  ever  before       •  ^ 

•  7h     f'f'"^^'"  "^^  ^*^  development  has  given  another  incentive  to  action  to  the  progressive  farmer,  and  the  prolific 
clime"  ^°        '*°  bushels  to  the  acre  has  caught  the  attention  of  the  husbandman  of  every  country  and  of  ^ery 

q  The  opening  up  of  new  territory  by  the  increased  railway  consiruction  throw^  a  wider  area\han  ever  before  open 
Uj  settlement,  w.thm  easy  reach  of  markets  and  elevators,  and  thousands  are  flocking  to  the  newly-opened  distril^s 
There  is  room,  however,  for  thousands  more,  and  160  acres  are  offered  free  to  every  man  who  isabirand  willinir  to 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  settlement  :  ;  ;  ;  .  .  .  .  .  . 


The  Markets 

'TpHERE  is  a  good  market  for 
-■-  everything  the  farmer  can 
raise  —  Wheat,  Butter,  Eggs, 
Poultry  and  other  staples  of  the 
farm,  and  prices  do  not  mater- 
ially differ  from  those  in  the 
eastern  communities.  Groceries, 
Dry  Goods,  Clothing,  Etc.  cost 
about  the  same. 


Fuel  Easy  to  Obtain 


B 


OTH  Wood  and  Coal  can  be 
had  at  reasonable  prices. 
Timber  belts  skirt  the  river  banks 
and  the  shores  of  the  lakes,  and 
coal  is  found  in  many  parts  of 
the  country.  Rights  to  mine 
coal  on  public  lands,  for  private 
use,  may  be  had  from  the  Gov- 
ernment for  a  few  cents  a  ton, 
and  timber  may  also  be  cut  for 
private  use. 


Rules  for  Homestead  Entry 
or  Inspection 

1.  An  application  for  homciiteaJ  entry  or  inspec- 
tion will  only  be  accepted  if  made  in  person  by  the 
applicant  at  the  office  of  the  local  a^ent  or  sub- 
ag^ent. 

2.  An  application  for  homestead  entry  or  for  in 
spcction,  made  personally  at  any  sub-aifcnt's  office, 
may  be  wired  to  the  local  a^ent  by  the  sub-atrent.  at 
the  expense  of  the  applicant,  and.' if  the  land  applied 
for  is  vacant  on  receipt  of  the  telejfram,  such  appli- 
cation is  to  have  priority  and  the  land  will  be  held 
until  the  necessary  papers  to  complete  the  transac- 
tion have  been  received  by  mail. 

.S.  Should  it  be  found  that  a  homestead  entry  has 
been  secured  through  "personation,"  or  an  applica- 
tion tor  inspeclii>n  filed  by  .1  person  who  has  repre- 
sented himself  as  some  one  else,  the  entry  will  be 
summarily  cancelled  and  such  applicant  will  forfeit 
all  priority  of  claim. 

4.  An  applicant  for  inspection  must  be  eligible 
for  homestead  entry. 

5.  Only  one  application  for  inspection  may  be 
received  from  an  individual  until  that  application  has 
been  disposed  of. 


Traffic  Facilities         % 

'T*H  REE  different  railway  sys- 


1 


terns   are    already    in   the 


'TpHE  seasons  are  milder  than 
*■  in  most  portions  of  Quebec 
and  other  Eastern  Sections.  It 
is  pleasant  in  summer,  with  more 
hours  of  sunshine  to  mature 
crops,  and  there  are  no  hot 
winds  to  burn  crops;  while  the 
winters  ar««  no  colder  than  in 
many  parts  of  the  East.  Snow- 
fall is  light. 


6.  The  Department  may  carry  on  to  completion 
any  cancellation  proceedings  instituted,  although  the 
applic.int  should  subsequently  withdraw  or  become 
ineligible  for  entry. 

7.  When  a  homestead  entr\  is  cancelled  for  any 
cause  (except  when  an  applicant  for  cancellation  bcs 
comes  entitled  to  entry)  notice  therei>f  is  to  be  at 
once  posted  in  the  Uval  agent's  office  and  sub-agent's 
office  within  which  the  land  is  situated,  with  day  and 
hour  of  posting,  and  will  be  open  for  entry  by  the 
first  eligible  applicant  at  counter  after  the  posting  of 
said  notice. 

8.  A  homesteader  whi>se  entry  is  in  goixl  stand- 
ing may  relinquish  the  same  in  favor  of  a  father, 
mother!  son.  daughter,  brother  or  sister,  if  eligible, 
on  filing  the  usual  dtvlaration  of  abandonment,  sub- 
jcx:t  to  the  approval  of  the  depjirtment.  (If  the  entrv 
is  liable  to  cancellation  no  privilege  uf  transfer  will 
he  entertained,  and  in  no  case  will  a  transfer  to  other* 
than  relatives  above  mentioned  he  permitted.) 

9  If  an  entry  be  summarily  cancelled   or  volun- 
tarily abandoned  by  the  homesteader.  subs<-quent  to  the  institution  of  cancellation  prtvecdings,  the  applicant  for  inspection  will  he  entitled  to  pri«>r 
right  of  entry. 

10.  Applicants  for  inspection  must  state  in  what  particulars  the  homesteader  is  in  default,  and  if.  subsequently,  the  statrmrni  is  fotind  to  he 
incorrect  in  material  particulars,  the  applicant  will  lose  any  prior  right  of  ^€^-entry  he  might  otherwise  have  nad.  sht>uld  the  land  hivomr  vacant, 
or,  if  an  <mtry  has  bi-cn  granted,  it  may  be  summarily  cancelled. 

11.  The  homi-stcader  is  required  to  perform  the  conditii>ns  connected  therewith  under  one  of  the  following  plans  : 
(1)  At  least  six  months'  residence  upon  and  cultivation  of  the  land  in  each  year  for  three  years. 

(j)  If  the  father  (or  mother,  if  the  father  isdei-eased)  of  the  homesteader  resides  up»>n  a  farm  in  the  vicinity  of  the  land  entered  for,  the  rr- 
quirctnents  as  to  residence  may  be  satisfied  bv  such  person  residing  with  the  lather  or  mother. 

(3)  If  the  settler  has  his  permanent  residence  upon  farming  land  owned  by  him  in  the  vicinity  of  his  hi>me*lead,  the  roquiremctils  as  lo  resi- 
dence may  be  satisfied  by  residence  upon  the  same  land. 

Six  months'  notice  in  writing  should  be  given  to  the  Commissioner  of  Dominion  l^nds,  at  Ottawa,  ol  intention  to  apply  for  patent. 

W.  W.  COR.Y.  lyrfiuty  ollhr  \fiHi»ler  of  Ih*  Interior. 

"THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  BELONGS  TO  CANADA'* 


West,  with  both  main  lines  and 
branches,  and  new  lines  are  pro- 
jected. Three  transcontinental 
railways  will  run  through  the 
country  in  the  course  of  a  very 
few  years. 


Climate  -None  Better 


1906 


Information  and  Advice. 

Can  be  freely  obtained  from  the  following  : 

W.  I).  .SCOTT,  Superintendent  of  Immigration.  Ottawa.  Canada. 

THE  COMMISSIONER  OF  EMIGRATION.  11  and  1*  Charing  Crivw.  Utndon.  England. 


1906 


Isv 


Contractors  to  the  Government  of  Canada. 

M,  J,  WILSON  &  SONS 


302  Wellington  St. 


OTTAWA,  Canada. 


— Manufacturers  of — 

MILITARY  EQUIPMENT 

Special  Attention  given  to  Officer's  Requirements. 

Waist  and  Cross  Belts, 

Swords  and  Badges, 

Leggings,  Spurs. 

Particulars  and  Prices  on  our  SAM  BROWN  OUTFIT,  illustrated 
on  this  page  furnished  on  application.  Sample  sent  on  approval 
anywhere.         :::::::: 


General   factory  turns  out  harness  in  all  styles  for  private 
stable,  road,  farm  or  railway  work    :  :  :  : 

Full  lines  of  all  Turf  Goods,  Carriage  and  Stable  Requisites. 


Ixvi 


oooooooooooooooooooooooo  o 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
.  o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
c 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 


"^he  R^oyal   Military  College 


Of  all  the  noble  educational  institutions  of  which 
Canada  can  boast  there  are  none,  which  by  reason  of  the 
educational  work  it  has  done  and  is  doine.  the  number 
of  skilful,  capable  men  it  has  graduated,  and  the  high 
standard  of  Canadian  manhood  it  has  produced,  has 
greater  claims  upon  the  pride  and  gratitude  of  the  Cana- 
dian people  than  the  Royal  Military  College,  Kingston. 

It  is  but  necessary  to  recall  the  brilliant  successes 
attained  in  the  British  Army  by  such  representative 
graduates  as  Major  Mackay,  D.S.O.,  Captain  Stairs, 
Lieut.-Col.  Sir  E.  P.  C.  Girouard,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
Major  R.  K.  Scott,  D.S.O.,  Major  H.  Joly  de  I^tbiniere, 
D.S.O.,  Lieut.-Col.  Lang-Hyde,  D.S.O.,  Capt.  D.  S.  Mac- 
Innes,  D.S.O. ;  Major  Dobell,  D.S.O. ;  and  Major  Henneker. 
D.S.O.,  not  to  speak  of  considerably  over  a  hundred 
more  who  are  still  serving  with  marked  distinction  in 
His  Majesty's  service,  to  form  some  idea  of  the  practical 
character  and  thoroughness  of  the  instruction  in  the 
various  branches  of  military  science  imparted  at  the 
Royal  Military  Collie. 

In  the  Canadian  Permanent  Force,  too,  graduates 
of  the  Collie  have  gained  and  are  still  gaining  marked 
distinction. 

Among  the  officers  of  the  Royal  North-west  Mounted 
Police,  since  the  earliest  days  of  the  Royal  Military 
College  there  has  been  a  proportion  of  its  graduates,  and 
with  great  advantage  to  the  force,  for  in  no  particular 
sphere,  perhaps,  has  the  seasoning  influence  of  the 
scientific  training  and  sterling  manhood  of  the 
institution  ,been  more  satisfactorily  felt.  At  the 
Apresent  time  the  Commissioner  of  the  force,  Ayles- 
worth  Bowen  Perry,  is  a  graduate,  a  member  of  the 
first  class  in  fact,  while  among  the  other  senior  members 
of  the  force  who  are  graduates  are  Assistant  Commissioner 
Wood,  Commanding  in  the  Yukon,  and  Superintendents 
G.  E.  Sanders,  D.S.O.,  P.  C.  H.  Primrose  and  A.  C.  Mac- 
donell,  D.S.O. 

In  civil  life,  graduates  of  the  College  are  to  be  found 
throughout  the  world,  but  more  particularly  in  Canada, 
occupying  prominent  places  in  all  the  leamc<l  profe«tiion«, 
especially  those  of  civil,  mining,  railroad  and  mechanical 
engineering. 

The  College  is  a  Dominion  Government  institution, 
designed  primarily  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  highest 
technical  instruction  in  all  branches  of  militar>'  science 
to  cadets  and  officers  of  the  ('anadian  Militia.     In  fact  it  is 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOOGOOOOOOOO  o  oooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

o 
o 

8 

o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 


Woolwich  and  Sandhurst  and  the  United  States  West 
Point. 

The  Commandant,  militarj'  professors  and  some  of 
the  instnictors  are  officers  on  the  active  list  of  the  Im- 
perial army,  lent  for  the  purpose,  and  in  addition  there 
is  a  complete  staff  of  professors  for  the  civil  subjects, 
which  form  such  a  large  proportion  of  the  College  course. 

Whilst  the  College  is  organized  on  a  strictly  nulitary 
basis,  the  cadets  receive,  in  addition  to  their  military 
studies,  a  thoroughly  practical,  scientific  and  sound  train- 
ing in  all  subjects  that  are  essential  to  a  high  and  general 
modem  education. 

The  course  in  mathematics  is  very  complete,  and  a 
thorough  grounding  is  given  in  the  subjects  of  Civil  En- 
gineering, Civil  and  Hydrographic  Surveying,  Physics, 
Chemistry,  Engli.sh  and  French. 

The  object  of  the  College  course  is  thus  to  give  the 
cadets  a  training  which  shall  thoroughly  equip  them  for 
either  a  military  or  civil  career. 

The  strict  dLscipline  maintAined  at  the  College  is  one  _ 
of  the  most  valuable  features  of  the  system.  .\s  a  result  o 
of  it  young  men  acquire  habits  of  obedience  and  self-  q 
control,  and  consecjuently  of  self-reliance  and  command,  O 
as  well  as  experience  in  controlling  and  handling  their  O 
fellows. 

In  addition  the  constant  practice  of  gymnastics, 
equitation,  drills  and  outdoor  exercises  of  all  kinds, 
ensures  good  health  and  fine  physical  condition. 

An  experienced  medical  officer  is  in  attendance  at 
the  College  daily. 

Seven  conunissions  in  the  Imperial  regular  anny  are 
annually  awardr<i  as  prizes  to  the  cadets;  aim*  three  in  the 
Permanent  F'orc",  as  well  as  three  ap|M>intments  in  the 
techinical  departments  of  the  Dominion  ('ivil  Service. 

The  length  the  of  course  i-t  three  years,  in  three 
tenns  of  9J  months'  residence  each. 

The  total  cost  of  the  thre<'  years'  course,  including  $ 
board,  uniforms,  instructional  material,  and  all  extras,  Q 
is  from  $7.5()  to  $«(K).  O 

The  annual  com|H»litive  examination  for  admission   q 
to  the  College  is  held  at   the  hrad<|iinrt4>n4  of  the  Mcveml 
military'  districts  in  which  candidates  reside,  in  May  of 
each  yt«r. 

For  full  particulars  of  this  examination,  or  for  any 
other  information,  application  should  be  mA<le  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Militia  Council,  Ottawa,  Ont. 


8 


intended  to  take  the  place  in  Canada  of  the  Knglisb 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooopoooooooooooooooooooooooo< 

fanii 


«**t 


THE    MORTIMER    CO. 

Limited 


ILLUSTRATORS 


Photo-Engravers 


Printers 


Lithographers 


Bookbinders 


Montreal 


Ottaaa^a 


Ixviii 


''Makes  Every  Day  a  Bright  Day*' 
veseent  ^9Cl  1 V 

Is  nature's  remedy  for  tired  out,  run  down  man  or  woman.  A  wonderful  Tonic  Laxative  that 
keeps  the  stomach  clean  and  sweet  and  quickens  the  liver's  action.  It's  effects  in  chronic  rheu- 
matism are  simply  marvellous.    No  better  remedy  for  all  troubles  caused  by  overeating;  or  drinking. 

The  "Canada  Lancet"  says:  "Abbey's  deserves  every  good  word  that  is  said  of  it." 


FOR    SALE    BY    ALL    DRIGCISTS. 


Depots  LONDON,  ENG.,  144  Queen  Street;  NEW  YORK,  89  Fulton  Street; 
MONTREAL,  4  St.  Antoinc  Street. 


ei£><S><X><S>(^<!^(S><S><S><$><$><!2>4b<$><^(£><£><!i!>(^<S><S><^<X><S><X><S>&<^<!^<ib<^(y>(^<S6<S6t3 

I  S.  H.  BORBRIDGE  I 

<8  * 


Manufacturer  of 

Trunks,  Traveling  Bags 
Harness,  Riding  Saddles 
Blankets,  Robes,  Moc- 
casins, &c.  >  .^ 


<9  e> 


SaUi  Rooms:  88  &  90  Rid«au  St. 
Factory:  14  to  23  Motgrove  St. 

OTTAWA,  Ont 

Also  9th  Street,  Brandon,  Man. 


JAEGER 

PIIRFWOOL 

PREVENTS 
CHILL  IN 

ALLWEATHERS 
ALL  CLIMES 
ALL  SEASONS 
ALL  TIMES 


Writ*  for  Cataloffu*  A. 


Dr.  Jaeser's  ^r^';:  System  rAV; 


Sl«  St.  Catherine  St.  W. 
MONTREAL. 


WINNIFCO. 


Uix 


Revillon  Brothers 


PARIS 
MOSCOW 
LONDON 

NIJNY 

NEW  YORK 

NICOLAIV 

See  also  Opposite 
Page 


Interior  View  of  Montreal  Office. 


IMPORTERS   OF 


FANCY    NOVELTIES 


GENERAL    WHOLESALERS 


REVILLON  BROTHERS,  Ltd 

MONTREAL 


Revillon  Brothers 


View    of  a   Section    of  Storeroom    containing;    l•■u^^. 


DEALERS   IN 


A  IM  D 


EXPORTERS  OF 


FURS 


REVILLON  BROTHERS,  Ltd 

IVIONTREAL 


LEIPZIG 

KHABAROSK 

SHANGHAI 

BOKHARA 

EDMONTON 

PRINCE 

ALBERT 

Sec  rIko  Oppoaite 
Puife 


lixi 


Colt's  Patent  Fire  Arms  Manufacturing  Company 


HARTFORD,  CONN.,  U.S.A. 


Incorporated  1855 


COLT  NEW  SERVICE 

Caliber  .455 
THE  MOST  POWERFUL    REVOLVER  lEVER  IPRODUCED 

The  Official  Revolver  of  the  Canadian 
Government 


Trade  Mark 


THENEWP§k'i?fvEREVOLVER 

Calibers,  .32  and  .38 
Adopted  by  the  Police  Departments  in  the  Principal  Cities 


TraDK    AiAKK 


AGENTS 

LEWIS  BROTHERS,  Ltd 

Montreal,  Canada 


Positively 


THE 


Largest  Manufacturers 

OF 

Military  Equipment 

AND  THE  MOST  UP-TO-DATE 

Harness,  Saddle,  Trunk  and  Bag  Factory 

IN  CANADA 


WRITE  FOR  HARNESS.  TRUNK  AND  BAG  CATALOGUES 


This  trad*  mark  Is  a  guaran- 
t—  of  satlsfaetlon. 


-:=^  BALMORAL  BLOCK  ^si-- 

Notre  Dame  St.  West.  Montreal. can. 


Branches:  Ottawa,  Ont.  Winnipeg,  Man. 

Vancouver,  B.  C. 


Brandon,  Man. 


Ixxiii 


Wardrobes  in 
the  West 


IVifinipeg     - 
Brandon  - 
Souris  - 
Edmonlon 
Calgary 
Indian  Head 
Moosejaw     - 
Saskatoon 
Nelson 
Fernie 

Revelsioke    - 
Cranbrook 
Kamloops    - 
Victoria  - 
Vancouver  - 


Man. 


NW.  T. 


Sask. 
B.  C. 


FIT- REFORM 

Suits  and  Ovcrcoats 

The  Perfection  of  Tailor-made  Garments, 
ready  for  service. 


l4^orn   by   Canadian  Gentlemen  in 
every    Section    of    the    Dominion. 

Wardrobes  in  the  leading  Cities  from  the  Atlantic  to   the   Pacific. 


If 

* 


BELDING'S 

SPOOL  SILKS 


The  Culmination  of  Progressive  and  up-to-date  Machinery  and 

High  Class  Silk  Used 

Makes  this  Brand  the  most  Popular  and  the  only 

Reliable  Sewing  Silk 

For  Dressmakers  and  Tailors  to  Use 

SHADE  NUMBERS  ON  EACH  SPOOL 


FROM    THE    ATLAINTIC    TO    Tl 


PACIFIC 


Tit 

Ttr 

>!- 
>^ 

% 

>»■ 

Ttr 
■V- 


^lr^^M■>^^MM¥¥¥¥^^¥'f^¥¥^¥¥^M^^>i^|i¥MM^¥¥^^MYY¥^^■>>^^li¥M^¥^^MMM^MMMMM^¥^ 


""^SSBBBBKiic 


(i) 
(3 

I 

(3 
(3 

b 
a 

(3 
(3 
(3 


^/?e  Ca^nocdianL  R.\ibber  Co. 
q/  Mon.treacl  Limited. 


Established 
1854 


Major  G.  W.  Stephens,  President 


Mr.  D.  Lome  McGibbon,  Vice-Prcs. 
and  Man.  Director 


Everything  in  General  Rubber  Goods. 
Rubber  Footwear. 

"Y^E  place  our  "Mark  of  Quality"  on  the  best  Rubber  Footwear  it  is  possible   to 
make.      "Canadian"  Rubbers  are  nationally  known  for  endurance  and  stylish 
appearance.      When  buying  Rubber  Goods,   look  for  our  registered  Trade  Mark.      It's 
Our   Reputation— Your  Protection. 

Factories  (with  24  acres  of  floor  speh.ce) 
MONTREAL.  QUEBEC 


Sales  Branches  and  Warehouses: 

155  Granville  St.                -  -                Halifax,  N.S. 
Imperial  Bank  Building,  St.  James  St.    -  Montreal,  P.Q. 

Front  &  Yonge  Sts.           -  -                Toronto,  Ont. 

89  Princess  St.             -  -               -    Winnipeg,  Man. 

403  Cordova  St.                 -  -           Vancouver,  B.C. 

Wharf  Street,             -  -             -          Victoria,  B.C. 


and  at 


Calgary  (Alberta) 


T 


§ 


ls«v 


aa^^^ 


E.  F.  DARTNELL 


Montreal 


Builders'   and   Contractors'    Supplies 


Concrete  flixers  and   Concrete  flixing  flachinery 

14  Distinct  Types  of  Mixers  in  many  sizes.      Prices  from  $120.00  upwards. 


Derricks 

Fine  Pressed   Brick 

Terra  Gotta 


Stone  Crushers  and   Screens 

Cableways 


Enamelled  Brick 
Glass  Wall   Tiles 


Etc. 


Etc.        Etc. 


Telegraph  Address  «•  DARTNELL,"  Montreal. 


li^t^^^^^j^^^^^^^^^^^j^^^^^^^^l^^^^^^^r^l^^^^t^^t^^^^^^^^^^i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^t^t^^^^^f^^^i^i^^i^i^^t^i^t^ 


Dominion  Bridge  Go.  Ltd. 

Bridges  and  Structural  Metal  Work 
for  Buildings 

General  Office  and  Works  at  -  LACHINE  LOCKS,  P.Q. 

CAPACITY  36.000  TONS  PER  YEAR. 
Branch  Works  at :  -  TORONTO.  Ont.  and  WINNIPEG.  Mcin. 


-.-\  Large  Stock  of- 


B 


earns, 


Channels, 


Angles, 


and  other  Structural  Material  always  on  hand  at  each  works. 


Bridge  over  the  Fra«er  River  at  New  WeMmin»ter,  B.C.,  built  by  the  DOMINION  BRIDGE  CO..  LTD. 

for  the  British  Columbia  Government. 


Armstrong,  Morrison  and  Balfour,  Vancouver,  B.C.,  Contractors  for  Substructure. 


Ux«ii 


PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC 

The  Province  of  Quebec  is,  above  all,  an  agricultural  country,  a  country  for  colonization, 
and  is  particularly  well  favored  with  forests,  mountains,  lakes,  rivers,  splendid 
waterfalls,  innumerable  water-powers,  fertile  islands  and  rich  pastures.  The  soil  of  the 
Province,  and,  in  particular,  that  of  the  great  colonization  centres  which  have  yet  to  be 
opened  up  and  peopled  with  hardy  settlers,  is  of  superior  quality  and  eminently  adapted 
for  cultivation  of  all  kinds.  The  forests,  which  stretch  endlessly  in  all  directions,  and 
contain  the  most  valuable  woods,  have  been  for  years  the  object  of  constant  and  active 
operations.  The  rivers  and  lakes,  which  have  long-  remained  unknown,  now  attract 
hundreds  of  sportsmen  from  all  parts  of  America,  who  find  both  pleasure  and  profit  in 
fishing  for  salmon,  ouananiche,  trout,  pike,  etc. 


Timber  Lands 

Of  the  Province  cover  over  225,000  square 
miles.  Location  and  areas  of  Limits  to 
be  offered  at  auction  to  be  had  on 
application.  The  attention  of  Paper  Manu- 
facturers and  Wood  Workers  is  called  to 
the  facilities  for  manufacturing  to  be  had 
in  the  province. 

Water  Powers 

FOR  SALE 
Forty-three  powers  have  been  surveyed 
during  the  last  two  years.  Power  avail- 
able ranges  from  500  to  100,000  horse- 
power. Send  for  maps  and  other  partic- 
ulars. 

Fish  and  Game 

Salmon,  Trout,  Ouananiche,  Maskinonge, 
Moose,  Caribou,  Deer,  etc.  Hunting  ter- 
ritories (not  over  400  square  miles  to  one 
person)  can  be  secured  at  from  $1.00  per 
square  mile  a  year.  For  location  of  hunt- 
ing and  fishing  districts  apply  to  this  de- 
partment. 


Crown  Lands 

FOR  SETTLEMENT 

Over  7,000,000  acres  have  been  surveyed 
and  divided  into  farms,  price  from  20 
cents  to  40  cents  per  acre,  according  to 
district.  For  further  information  apply 
to  this  Department. 


Minerals 


The  attention  of  Miners  and  Capitalists 
in  the  United  States  and  Europe  is  invited 
to  the  mineral  territory  open  for  invest- 
ment in  the  province. 

Gold,  Silver,  Copper,  Iron,  Asbestos,  Mica, 
Plumbago,  Chromic  Iron,  Galena,  etc. 

Ornamental  and  structural  materials  in 
abundant  variety.  The  Mining  Law  gives 
absolute  security  of  title,  and  has  been 
specially  framed  for  the  encouragement 
of  mining. 


For  Further  Information  Apply  to 

HON.  A.  TURGEON 


MINISTER  OF  LANDS,  MINES  AND  FISHERIES 

Parliament  Buildings,  QUEBEC,  Can. 


Ixxviii 


Richelieu  &  Ontario 

Navigation  Co. 


NIAGARA  TO  THE  SEA. 

The  grandest  trip  in  America  for  health 
and  pleasure.  The  Thousand  Islands,  Rapids, 
Montreal,  Quebec  and  the  famed  SaKuenay 
River,  with  its  stupendous  Capes  "  Trinity" 
and  ' '  Kternity.  •' 

S*nd()C .  petiagt  for  iUuttrattd guide  to 
ThoS.  Henry,  TrafTic  Maiucer,  Montraal,  Canada. 


CAPE  TRINITY.  SAGUK.VAY.RIVKk 
The  Scenery  of  this  River  for  wild  grandeur  and  variety  is  unequalled  on  this  continent 


Steamers  leave  Montreal  for  Quebec,  Murray  Bay  and  Tadousac  and  points  on  the  far- 
famed  Saguenay  River.  Summer  Hotels  charmingly  situated  on  banks  of  Lower  St 
Lawrence:  Manoir  Richelieu,  Murray  Bay,  P.  Q.;  Tadousac,  Tadousac,  P.  Q.    j*    J^    «|ft 

Palatial  Steamers  also  leave  Montreal  for  Toronto  and  Hamilton,  pasting  through  the  1000  Islands  and  Ruooiog 

the  Rapids  Eastbound 
QUICK  DESPATCH  AND  LOWEST  RATES  ON  FREIGHT 


H.  FOSTER  CHAFFEE 

W.  P.  A.  2  King  St.  East,  Toronto 

THOS.  HENRY,  Traffic  Manager,  Montreal 


JOS.  F.  DOLAN 

128  St.  James  St.,  Mootrcal 


iisix 


oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 


Buy    "RED    FEATHER"    Goods 

CANNED   GOODS, 

SPICES, 

TEAS, 

COFFEES,  ETC. 

THEY    ARE    THE    BEST". 

If  your  dealer  does  not  keep  them,  write  your  wholesale  house  for  them  or 

The  RED  FEATHER  CO.,  Hamilton,  ont. 


c  ^  o 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 
o  o 


o 


o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

o 8 

o  o 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

rnDDDnDnnnnnDnnDnnnnnDnGnnDnnnnnnnDnnnDnnnnnnnnDnnnDnnnnnnnDnnnnnnnnDDDnDnnnnn 


Triangle  Canned  Goods 

Last  year  we  introduced   our  Triangula  Brand  of  Canned  Fruits  and 

Vegetables  to  the  trade.     The  quality  of  the  g-oods,  the  extent  of  the 

range,  the  artistic  attractiveness  of  the  label,  all  combined  to  make  a 

place  for  this  brand  with  all  discriminating  buj'ers. 

Our  range  will  be  the  same  as  last  year;   the  quality  of  goods  the  very 

best  procurable. 

Our  men  have  full  particulars,  samples  of  labels,  etc. 

Let  us  have  your  requirements  early. 

JAHES   TURNER   &   CO. 

Haitiiltoii,   Ont. 


D 

n 
n 

D 
D 

n 

D 
D 

D 

n 

D 
D 
D 
D 
D 

n 

D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 

B 

DDDzinnDcnDDDaDnDnDnnnnnDnnnnnnDDDDnDnnnnnDnnnnDnnnDnnnDnnnnnnDnnDDnnnnnnnncnDn 

Ixxx 


D 

U 
G 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 

n 

D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 

n 

D 
D 
D 
D 

n 


Established   1879. 


W.  H.  GILLARD  &  CO. 

Wholesale  Grocers,  Importers  and  flanufacturers 

Have  exceptional  facilities  for  handling-  carload  business. 
Prompt  Service,     Highest  Grade  Goods,  and  Lowest  Prices  Guaranteed. 
Head  Office:  Branch  Office: 

HAMILTON,  Ont.  sault  ste.  marie,  ont. 


LIST  OF  ADVANCE  SUBSCRIBERS. 


The  publishers  have  pleasure  in  acknowledgine;  the  receipt  of  orders  from  the  followiiiR  advance  8ul>scril>ers  who  have 
ordered  in  quantities  of  from  one  to  one  hundred  books  each.  Many  of  the  larger  manufacturing  concerns,  banks  and  other 
financial  institutioas  have  ordered  in  quantities  for  their  branches  and  principal  customers  throughout  the  Dominion.  The 
Public  Library  Boards  who  have  ordered  are  not  included  in  this  list  nor  are  the  complimentary  copies  sent  by  the  publishers 
to  the  officei-s  and  non-commissioned    officers  of  the  force,  and  to  others. 

/^  Cox,  Toronto;  Lieut.-Col.  John  Carson,  Montreal;  Col.  J.D.Craw- 

ford, Lachine;  S.  Carsley,  Montreal;  D.  W.  Campbell,  Montreal; 
Canada  Jute,  Co.  Montreal;  W.  A.  Cooper,  C.P.K.  Dining  Cars, 
Montreal;  F.  J.  Cockbum,  Manager  Bank  of  Montreal,  Quebec; 
Chase  &  Sanborn,  Montreal;  Jas.  Coristine  &  Co.,  Limited, 
Montreal;  Corticelli  Silk  Co.,  Montreal;  H.  Cronyn,  Ijondon; 
Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Port  .\rthur;  B.  Clementj  Brandon; 
S.  Cunard  A-  Co.,  Halifax:  Henry  Clark.  Brandon;  F.  L.  Crawford, 
Medicine  Hat;  F.  Colpman,  I/ethbridge;  (^anadian  Bank  of 
Commerce,  Toronto;  J.  F.  Cairns,  Saskatoon;  W.  A.  Coulthard, 
Saskatoon;  Canadian  Rubber  Co.,  D.  Lome  McGibbon,  Montreal; 
Hon.  Cieo.  A.  Cox,  Toronto;  Basil  B.  Carter,  Union  Bank  of 
Canada,  Moose  Jaw;  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  Hotel  Depart- 
ment, Montreal;  C.  Robin  C'allasCompanv,  Limited,  A.  Hancifield 
Whitman,  Man.  Dir.,  Halifax;  D.  h).  Cameron,  Montreal; 
J.  W.  Cadwell  <fe  Co.,  Saskatoon;  Calgary  Brewing  &  Malting 
Co.,  Calgary;  Calgary  Colonization  Co.,  Limited,  Calgary; 
Campbell  Bros.  &  Wilson,  Winnipeg;  Canada  Permanent  Mort- 
gage Corporation,  Toronto;  Canadian  Casualty  &  Boiler  Insurance 
Co.,  Winnipeg;  Canadian  Fairbanks  Co.,  Limited,  Winnipeg; 
Canadian  Moline  Plow  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Canadian  Northern 
Railway,  Toronto;  Canadian  Rubljor  Co.,  of  Montri'al,  Montreal; 
A.  Carruthers  &  ('o.,  Limited,  Winnipeg;  Carruthcrs,  Johnson 
&  Bradley,  Winnipeg;  Cockshutt  Plow  Co.,  Brantfonl  and  Winni- 
peg; Codville-Georgeson  Co.,  Limited,  Winnip«*g  and  Bnindon; 
Codville-Smith  Co.,  Calgarj';  Colts  Patent  Firearms  .Manufactur- 
ing  Co.,    Hartford,    Conn.;   Composite    Brick    Co.,   Winnipeg; 


Alloway  and  Champion,  Winnipeg;  J.  C.  G.  Armytage, 
Winnipeg;  American  Abell  Enrine  and  Thresher  Co.,  Limited, 
Winnipeg;  D.  Ackland  &  Son.  Winnipeg;  H.  &  A.  Allan,  Mon- 
treal; C.  A.  Armstrong,  Montreal;  W.  J.  Anderson,  Ottawa; 
Robert  Archer,  Montreal;  F.  W.  Ashe,  Manager  Union  Bank  of 
Canada.  Montreal;  Acadia  Powder  Co.,  Limited,  Halifax;  H.  A. 
Allison,  Calgarj';  .\lberta  Stock  Yards  Co..  Limited,  Calgary; 
H.  Acheson,  Saskatoon;  J.  S.  Aikens.  Winnipeg;  Alberta  .Agen- 
cies, Limited;  A.  A.  .\llan  &  Co.,  Toronto;  Abbey's  Effer\-esccnt 
Salt  Co.,  Limited,  Montreal;  Alberta  Building  Co..  Limited, 
Calgary;  Alberta  Investment  Co.,  Limited,  Calgarj-;  .Alberta 
Pacific  Elevator  Co.,  Limited,  Calgarj';  Anglo-American  Fire 
Insurance  Co.,  Toronto;  G.  H.  Allen,  Montreal  ;  The  Andrew  H. 
McDowell  Co.;  R.  B.  Angus;  The  American  Tobacco  Company 
of  Canada,  Limited,  Montreal;  James  Allardice,  Montreal. 

B 

R.  S.  Barrow,  W'innipeg;  Banque  d'Hochelaga,  Winnipeg; 
Bank  of  British  North  America,  W.  A.  McHaffie,  Manager, 
Winnipeg;  Bank  of  Hamilton,  H.  H.  O'Reilly,  Agent.  Winnipeg; 
Bank  of  Hamilton  Grain  Exchange  Branch,  Winnipeg;  F/dwin 
S.  Baker,  Winnipeg;  Buchanan  &  Gordon,  Winnipeg;  Bole 
Drug  Co.,  Limited;  British  Columbia  Mills  Timber  and  Trading 
Co.,  Winnipeg  Branch,  Winnipeg;  A.  T.  Banfield,  Winnipeg; 
Thomas  Black,  Winnipeg;  Bank  of  British  North  America, 
\.  D.  Severs,  Manager,  Winnipeg;  H.  N.  Bate  «fe  Sons,  Limited, 
Ottawa;  Bank  of  Hamilton,  Hamilton;  John  A.  Bnicc  A  Co., 
Hamilton;  The  W.  R.  Brock  Co.,  Toronto;  Bank  of  British  North 
America.Montreal;  E.  A.  Baynes  (late  Major  2nd.  Re^.  C.A.) 
Montreal;  Bank  of  Nova  Scotia,  H.  A.  Richardson,  Mgr.,  Toronto; 
Robert  Bickerdike,  Montreal;  Bovril,  Limited,  Montreal;  B  Hal 
Brown,  Manager  Ix)ndon  &  I.Ancashire  Assurance  Co.,  Montreal; 
Hon.  L.  Beaubien,  Montreal  ;  Vesey  Boswell,  Quebec;  Bicknell 
&  Bain.  Toronto;  Boulter,  Waugh  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Thomas 
Bruce, Winnipeg;  Bank  of  Toronto,  Winnipeg;  Bank  of  (Htawa, 
Winnipeg;  Jas.  Balfour,  Regina;  H.  Brodie,  Moose  Jaw  ;  W.  M. 
Borbridge,  Brandon;  J.  H.  Brook,  Great  West  Life  Assur- 
ance Co.,  Winnipeg;  Bank  of  Hamilton,  Edmonton;  Bank  of 
Montreal,  Kenneth  Ashworth,  Manager,  Saskatoon;  E.  A. 
Braithwaite,  Edmonton;  A.  Butchart,  fximonton;  W.  M.  Bots- 
ford.  Manager  Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  Montreal;  R.  L.  Batley, 
Montreal;  Francis  Braidwood,  Canada  Jute  Co.,  Montreal; 
Hon.  -        -      . 

Winn 
Co., 

Montreal;  The  Richard Beliveau  Co.,  Ltd.,  Winnipeg:  The  Benson 
&  Houlton  Co.,  Limited.  Calgary;  The  Bentjpy  Co.,  Limited, 
I.ethbridge;  Alex.  Black  Lumber,  Co.,  Winnipeg;  C.  W.  Black- 
stock  &  Co., Regina;  S.  &  H.  Borbridge.  Ottawa;  John  H.  Boyle 
&  Co., Regina;  Brackman-Ker  Milling  Co.,  Limited,  Strathcona; 
Brandon  Brewing  Co.,  Bmndon;  Bnalie  <t  StiifTonl.  I>rthbridge; 
Bromlev  &  Hague.  Limited.  Winni[M'g;  P.  Bums  &  Co..  (  algarj'; 
E.  W.  lieattv,  Montreal;  J.  Ik)urdeau  &  Son,  .Montreal;  Bank  of 
Montreal.  Fort  William;  Hanbury  A.  Biidden,  Montreal;  Brodie 
and  Har>ie,  Montreal;  J.  R.  B<x)th,  Ottawa. 


Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce.  Winni|)eg;  Camplx*!!,  Pitblatlo, 
Hoskin  &  Grundy,  Winnipeg;  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce 
North  Branch.  Winnipeg;  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce^  Portage 
Avenue  Branch,  Winnipeg;  Jas.  Cnmithers  A  Co.,  Montreal; 
Canadian  Drawn  Steel  Co,  Limited,  Jno.  rjartshore.  Secy.  Tmu.. 
Hamilton;  Copeland,  Chctten»on  Co.,  Limit*^!  Toronto  and 
Winnipeg;  L.  J.  Co(Bgravc,  Toronto;  H.  G.  Cox,  Toronto;  E.  W. 


)ntreal;  Francis  Braidwood,  t'anada  Jute  ka).,  .Monireai; 
Ml.  Arthur  lioyer,  Montreal;  Balfour  Implement  Ck).,  Limited, 
innipeg;  W.  B.  Barwi.s,  Calgarv;  B.  C.  FJectrical  Constmction 
.,  Vancouver;  A.  M.  Beattic,  Vancouver;  lirlding  Paul  «t  Co., 


Consolidated  Plate  Glass  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Continental  Life  Insui^ 
ance  Co.,  Toronto;  Crafts  &  Lee,  Mmonton;  Crosse  tt  Black- 
well,  Montreal;  Cummings  Brass  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Gushing  Bros. 
Co.,  Ltd.,  Calgary;  Henry  J.  Chard,  Montreal;  Major  Geo.  8. 
Cantlie,  Montreal;  L.  Ch'aput,  Fils  &  Co.,  Montreal;  John  L. 
('assidy  &  Co.,  Limited,  Montreal. 

D 

De  I>aval  Separator  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Dodge  Manufacturing 
Co.,  Limited,  F.  C.  Wheaton,  Manager,  Toronto;  IX)W8weII 
Manufacturing  Company,  Hamilton;  Dominion  Line  Steamship 
Co.,  Montreal;  liandaH' Davidson,  Montreal;  T.  J.  Drumraond, 
Montn»al;  Geo.  E.  Dninunond,  Montreal;  J.  M.  Douglas  &  Co.. 
Montreal;  .\.  I).  Dumford.  Montreal;  H.  P.  Dawson,  Port  Arthur; 
Geo.  Dearing,  Pklmonton:  C.  H.  Davidson,  Jr.,  Carrington,  N.D., 
U.S.A.;  A.  I)ri8coll,  Edmonton;  H.  J.  Dawaon,  l*klinonton; 
W.  E.  Dionne,  Queliec;  P.  D.  Dods  A  Co,  Montreal;  A.  C. 
Dobell,  Quel)ec;  Dominion  Wire  Manufacturing  C^.,  Montreal; 
E.  F.  Dartnell,  Montreal;  D'Fjisum  A  Mount,  Fort  Sjiskntche- 
wan;  Department  of  Militia,  Ottawa;  iV'partinent  of  the  In- 
terior, Ottawa;  I)evlin-Tyrn»ll  Co.,  Winni|)eg;  Wm.  M.  Dt)dd. 
Calgar\'  and  Regina;  Dominion  Bridge  C-o.,  Limited.  Montreal; 
Dominion  Cartridge  Co..  Montwal;  Dominion  Radiator  Co., 
Toronto;  Dowd  Milling  Co.,  Ottawa;  E.  L.  Drewrv.  Winnipeg; 
Dorkin  Bros.  &  Co..  Montn?al;  Robert  J.  Dale.  Mont n-al;  G. 
Durnford,  Montn«I;  Hon.  L.  O.  I)avi«l,  .Mnntn-al;  H.  P. 
I)ouglas,  .M<»ntreai;  Di'nartment  of  Public  Works  and  Lat)or, 
P.Q.,  Quebec;  Hon.  Sir  Gcorgi?  A.  Dmminond. 


The  T.  Fjiton  Company.  Limited,  T««n)nto;  The  T.  Kjiton 
ComiMinv.  Limited,  Winnip«'g;  The  Vam\c  Knitting  Co.,  Limited, 
Hamilton;  Co\.  L.  Edye  Montreal;  Fklwanlsburg  Starch  Co, 
Limite<i,  Montreal;  J.  T.  L.  Embury,  Regina;  I/oreiuto  Evans, 
QueixH';The  Elder-Deiniwter  Steamship  Co..  Montreal;  Fximonton 
IJn-wing  A  Malting  Co.,  Limited.  Ivlmonton;  I'>lnionton  Tent 
A  Mattn-ss  Co.,  Edmonton;  Empire  Bn«wing  ('o.,  Brandon; 
C.  H.   Knderton  A  Co..  Winnifx-g;  W'ni.  Ewing  A  Co.,  Montreal; 


8.  H.  Ewing,  Montreal;  E.  Ma<kay  I'xigar,  Montreal. 


Ixixi 


PRESGOTT  EMERY  WHEEL  GO.,  Limited 

MANUFACTURERS    OF 

EMERY  WHEELS 

Grinding  ar)d  Polishing 
-    -    Machinery    -    - 

Emery    Coruqclum 

Emery  Wl\eels 

Centre  Grinders 

Grinding  Machinery 

TWIST  DRILL  GRINDERS 
WATER  TOOL  GRINDERS 
CORUNDUM       WHEELS 

AND    ALL    OTHER 

GRINDING   REQUISITES 

PRESCOTT,  Ont. 


HIGH   CLASS 

FOR 


VWARIVIIMCS    and 
VEIMTI  LAX  I  IM  G 

THE     HOME,    CHURCH,    SCHOOL 

The  "KELSEY  SYSTEM"  Assures:— 
Most  Comfort  with  least  fuel  Consumption.  Warming  of  all  rooms  at  all  times. 

Fresh,  properly  warmed  air.  Proper  warming  with  good  ventilatio  n 

No  noticeable  heat  in  the  cellar.  No  heat  wasted   through  smoke  flue. 

MOST  SANITARY  AND  SATISFACTORY  RESULTS. 

OVER  30,000   RL-EASED   USERS 

"THERE'S     ONLY      ONE     WARM     AIR    GENERATOR" 

^^Full    Particulars    with    Plans   and    Estimates  Promptly   Furnished. 
Exclusive  Canadian  Makers 


THE  JAMES  SMART  MFG.  GO.  Ltd.,  Brockvill,  Ont. 

\A/estern    Branch     -    \A/IIM  INI  I  F=>E:G,   IVIAIM. 

A  Canadian  Home   Properly  and   Economically  Warmed  and  Ventilated  by  the  "KELSEY 
SYSTEM"  using  our  "Kelsey  Warm  Air  Generator"  with  24  in.  diam.  fire  pot. 


The  John  McDougall  Caledonian  Iron  Works  Go.  Limited 

MONTREAL,  QUE. 


-Manufacturers  of- 


Boilers  for  all  Services,  Pumps  and 
Condensers,  Mill  Machinery,  etc. 

Builders  in  Canada  of  WORTHINGTON  TURBINE  PUMPS  for  Leads  up  to  2,000  feet 


Ixxx 


List  of  Advance  Subscribers — GDntinued. 


W.  G.  Fonseca  &  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Hon.  Geo.  E.  Foster, 
Toronto;  Fyfe  Scale  Co.,  R.  E.  W.  F^-fe,  Manager,  Montreal; 
L.  J.  Forget  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Major  H.  Flowers,  Halifax;  H.  F. 
Forrest,  Manager  Northern  Bank,  Winnipeg;  E.  J.  Fewings, 
Medicine  Hat;  J.  D.  Ferguson,  Saskatoon;  Folev  Bros.,  St.  Paul, 
Minn.,  U.S.A.;  Fumess-Withy  S.S.  Co.,  Ltd.*  Montreal;  First 
Regiment  Canadian  Artilleiy,  Halifax;  J  A.  Finlayson,  Montreal; 
The  Fairchild  Co.,  Limited,  Winnipeg;  The  Federal  Life  Assurance 
Co.,  Hamilton;  Fit-Reform,  Montreal;  Foley,  Ix>ck  &  Larson, 
Winnipeg;  Geo.  G.  Foster,  Montreal;  John  Fair,  Montreal; 
Fitzgibbon,  Schafheitlin  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Frothingham  and 
Workman,  Limited,  Montreal. 


Bank,  Edmonton;  P.  E.  Joubert,  Brandon;  J.  A.  Jacobs,  Montreal; 
Norman  D.  Jackson,  Calgary;  Dr.  Jaegers'  Sanitary  Woollen 
Svstem  Co.,  Limited.  Montreal;  Jones  &  Moore  Electric  Co.  of 
Manitoba,  Limit«d,  Winnipeg;  Waiter  J.  Joseph,  Montreal. 

K 

J.  J.  Kenny,  We8t«m  Assurance  Co.,  Toronto;  H.  H.  Vachelle 
Koelle,  Montreal;  Geo.  A.  Knowlton,  Fort  William;  O.  W.  Kealy, 
Medicine  Hat;  J.  K.  Kennedy,  Saskatoon;  W.  P.  Kirkpatrick, 
Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Saskatoon;  Kelly,  I3ouglas  &  Co., 
Limited,  Vancouver;  Jas.  R.  Kinghorn,  Montreal;  Warden  King 
and  Son,  Limited,  Montreal. 


W.  T.  Gwyn,  Dominion  Bank,  Toronto;  J.  C.  Graham  &  Co., 
Winnip^;  Geo.  F.  Gait,  Winnipeg;  John  M.  Garland,  Son  &  Co., 
Ottawa;  W.  G.  Gooderham,  Toronto;  Greenshields  Limited, 
Montreal;  Guardian  Assurance  Co.,  H.  M.  Ijambert,  Manager, 
Montreal;  Grand  Trunk  R.R.  Co.,  Montreal;  Lieut.-Col.  W.  M. 
Gartshore,  London;  Alex.  Galbraith  &  Son,  Brandon;  Wm.  Gray- 
son, Moose  Jaw;  Great  West  Life  Assurance  Co.,  Calgarj-;  Geo. 
E.  Stuart,  Moose  Jaw;  J.  R.  Green,  Moose  Jaw;  J.  H.  Grayson, 
Moose  Jaw;  Great  West  Life  Assurance  Co.,  W.  Nelson,  Manager, 
Saskatoon;  J.  H.  Gariepy,  Edmonton;  W.  Scott  Garrioch,  Portage 
la  Prairie;  W.  H.  Gilfard  &  Co.,  Hamilton;  Chas.  Goodyear, 
Winnipeg;  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  Railway,  Montreal;  Great  West 
liand  Co.,  Calgary;  John  Gunn  &  Sons,'  Winnipeg;  L.  Gnaedin- 
ger,  Sons  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Chas.  Gurd  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Robt. 
Gill,  Manager  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Ottawa. 

H 

W.  R.  Hall,  Calgary;  Hastings  Shingle  Manufacturing  Co., 
Vancouver;  A.  M.  HoblJerlin,  Toronto;  Hamilton  Bridge  Works 
Co.,  Limited,  John  S.  Hendrie,  Vice-President,  Hamilton; 
A.  Rives  Hall,  Montreal;  H.  B.  Herrick,  Montreal;  Angus  Hooper, 
Montreal;  Holt,  Renfrew  &  Co.,  Quebec;  Geo.  W.  Hensley, 
Halifax;  Hamilton  Powder  Co.,  Montreal;  Hon.  F.  W.  G.  Haul- 
tain,  Regina;  Walter  Huckvale,  Medicine  Hat;  F.  C.  Harwood, 
D.D.S.,  Moose  Jaw;  A.  H.  Hanson,  Saskatoon;  Hudson  Bay 
Co.,  Winnipeg;  A.  L.  Hamilton,  Bank  of  Commerce,  Portage  la 
Prairie;  Geo.  Harcourt,  Edmonton;  A.  C.  Hardj',  Brockville; 
Hamburg-American  Steamship  Co.,  Montreal;  C.  E.  Hanna, 
Montreal;  Stanley  Henderson,  Montreal;  A.  R.  B.  Heam,  Mana- 

fer  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada,  Brandon;  Hague,  Armington  &  Co., 
.imited,  Winnipeg;  Hamilton  Bridge  Works  Co.,  Ltd.,  Hamilton; 
Hughes  &  Co.,  Brandon;  Lt.-('ol.  V.  W.  Hibbard,  Montreal; 
Hudon,  Hebert  &Cie.,  Limited, Montreal;  H.  Douglas  Hamilton, 
M.D.,  Montreal;  R.  T.  Hopper,  J.  H.  Hunsicker,  .Montreal, 


Imperial  Elevator  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada, 
Brandon;  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada,  Strathcona;  J.  D.  Ir\"ine, 
Bank  of  Montreal,  Portage  la  Prairie;  R.  Ironsides,  Montreal; 
International  Harvester  Co.  of  America,  Chicago;  Imperial  Oil 
Co.,Montreal. 

J 

Capt.  J.  Caverhill  Jones,  St.  John,  N.B;  C.  W.  Jarvis,  Fort 
William;  Clifford  T.  Jones,  Calgary;  T.  F.  S.  Jack.Hon,  Traders 


John  Love,  Winnipeg;  N.  G.  I>eslie,  Manager  Imperial  Bank, 
Winnipeg;  Lake  of  the  Woocls  Milling  Co.,  Limited,  Montreal; 
Library  Bureau  of  Canada,  Ottawa;  I^gi.slative  Library,  Parlia- 
ment Buildings, Toronto;  I^porte,  Martin&Co.,  Limited) Montreal 
D.  Law,  Montreal ;Linde  British  Refrigeration  Co., C.W.  VoUman, 
Mgr.,  Montreal;  J.  H.  Lalil)erte,  Quel)ec;  Lieut.-Col.  A.  E.  I^a- 
belle,  Montreal;  J.  W.  Little,  Ix)ndon;  James  Little.  Port  Arthur; 

C.  N.  I^urie,  M.D.,  Port  Arthur;  S.  V.  Ix)ree,  Moose  Jaw;  Rol)ert 
Lee,  Edmonton;  Peter  liarsen,  Helena,  Montana,  U.S.A.;  Major 

D.  W.  Lockerby,  Montreal;  La  Patrie  Publishing  Co.,  Montreal; 
laming.  Miles  Co., Limited,  Montreal;  W.  W.  I..aChance,  Regina; 
Laidlaw  Bros.,  Vancouver;  Lamontagne  Limited,  Montreal; 
W.  S.  I^azier  &  Co.,  Calgary;  W.  F.  l^ee  (Manitoba  Builder's 
Supply  Co.),  Winnipeg;  I.«wid  Bros.,  Limited,  Montreal;  Ix>ewen 
&  Harvey,  Vancouver;  C.  S.  I.rf>tt,  Calgarj-;  I/owndes  Co.,  litd., 
Toronto;  Jno.  R.  Lovell,  Montreal;  Henry  H.  Lyman,  Montreal. 

M 

Manitoba  Fanners  Mutual  Hail  Insurance  Co.,  Winnipeg; 
D.  Morton,  Winnipeg;  Merrick,  Andei-son  &  Co.,  Winnipeg; 
MerchantsS  Bank  of  (Canada,  R.  V.  Taylor,  Manager,  Calgary; 
H.  D.  Metcalfe,  Montreal;  James  P.  Jilurray,  Toronto;  W.  A. 
Murray  *  Co.,  Limited,  Toronto;  Merchant^  I^nk  of  Canada, 
Montreal;  J.  Mason,  Home  Bank  of  Canada,  Toronto;  F.  H.  Mat- 
hewson,  Montreal;  F.  D.  Monk,  M.P.,  Montreal;  (i««o.  W.  Mer- 
sereau,  Winnipeg;  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada,  Fort  William; 
A.  Maybee,  Manager  Canadian  liank  of  Conuneree,  Brandon; 
Medicine  Hat  Printing  &.  Publishing  Co  ,  Minlicine  Hat;  Mer- 
chants Bank  of  ('anada.  Brandon;  R.  R  Morgan.  Saskatoon; 
A.  Michaud,  Edmonton;  (J.  W.  Marriott,  Manager  Bank  of  ('om- 
meree.  Strathcona;  J.  W.  Matte.  Quel>ec;  J.  CJ.  Montgomery, 
Edmonton;  Mitchell  Rifle  Sight  Co.,  Toronto;  Major  Frank 
Meighen.  Montreal;  N.  W.  Murray,  Montn-al;  C.  F.  I<eth- 
bridge  Money,  Salisbur>',  Rhodesia,  S. A.;  I).  li  MacKenxic, 
Dept.  Min.  iMlucation,  Edmonton,  Alta.;  Montreal  Warehousing 
Co.,  Montreal;  Manitoba  Gypsum  Co..  Ltd..  Winnipeg;  Manitolui 
Iron  Works  Limited,  Wiiinip<'g;  Manley  ^  Sniitli,  Moose  Jaw; 
Marshall  Wells  (^o.,  Winni|M'g;  Mas.>««y-narris  Co..  Limited, 
Toronto  and  Winniiieg;  Sanuiel  .May  X'  Co.,  Toronto;  H.  (!. 
Middleton  A  Co.,  Winnipeg;  .Montgonier>'  Bros.,  Winni|M>g; 
Mortimer  Co.,  Limite<l,  Ottawa;  Robert  Mi'tchell  Co.,  Montreal. 
D.  Morrice  &  Sons,  Montn>al;  The  Montreal  LuuiImt  Co., 
Limited,  Montreal;  Robt.  Munro,  Montreid;  John  H.  R.  Molson 
and  Bros.,  Montreal;  Ernest  Mareeau,  Montreal;  F.  E.  Meredith, 
K.C.,  Montreal. 


P.  O.  BoK  223 

Phone  137 
OTTice  813  Centre  St 


W.S.  LAZIER  SCX). 

Managers 


i^lMITBU 


CALGARY 

Alberta 

Uskiii 


SPECIALLY  SELECTED  LANDS 

IN 

ALBERTA    and    SASKATCHEWAN 

FOR 

AGRICULTURE   and   GRAZING 


QioiceM  LooUion*.  Eicqxioiul  Op|>ortunitie«. 

Write  at  ooce. 


List  of  Advance  Subscribers — Continued. 


Mc-Mac 

Hon.  Hugh  J.  Macdonald,  Winnipeg;  W.  G.  McMahon, 
Winnipeg;  McLaughlin  Carriage  Co.,  Limited,  Winnipeg;  The 
Geo.  McLagan  Furniture  Co.,  Limited,  Stratford;  Alfred  McKay, 
Montreal;  R.  D.  McGibbon  (McGibbon,  Casgrain,  Mitchell  & 
Surveyer),  Montreal;  D.  McEachren,  Montreal;  I.  McMichael, 
Foronto;  R.  McKnight,  Port  Arthur;  S.  W.  Mclnnis,  Brandon; 
J.  M.  Mcintosh,  Dominion  Bank,  Winnipeg;  W.  T.  MacBean, 
Moose  Jaw;  McDougall  &  Secord,  Edmonton;  H.  McBeth,  Leth- 
bridge;  W.  J.  McKay,  Saskatoon;  R.  Mcintosh,  Edmonton; 
::;.  de  W.  MacDonald,  Edmonton;  Wm.  M.  MacPherson,  Quebec; 
J.  O.  McCarthy, Manager  Great  West  Life  Insurance  Co.,  Toronto; 
ilex.  McFee,  Montreal; ,  Lieut.-Col.  F.  S.  Mackay,  Montreal; 
John  Mackie,  Rottingdean,  England;  Kenneth  MacKenzie  &  Co., 
Winnipeg  and  Edmonton  ;  MacMillan,  Colquhoun  &  Beattie, 
Brandon;  A.  McBride  &  Co.,  Calgary;  McCallum,  Hill  &  Co., 
Regina;  McClary  Manufacturing  Co.,  London  and  Winnipeg; 
John  McDougall  Caledonian  Iron  Works  Co.,  Ltd.,  Montreal; 
McKenzie  Carriage  Works,  Brandon;  McLennan,  KcFeely  &  Co., 
Ltd., Vancouver;  P. McKenzie,  Montreal;  Colin  Mc Arthur,  Mont- 
real; McCaskill,  Dougall  &  Co.,  Montreal;  McClaiy  Mfg.  Co., 
Montreal;  C.  H.  McFarlane,  Montreal;  Brenton  A  IVlacnab. 

N 

James  S.  Norris,  Montreal;  W.  H.  Nelson,  Port  Arthur; 
N'orthem  Bank  of  Canada,  F.  B.  Helm,  Manager,  Calgary; 
N'ational  Trust  Co..  Limited,  J.  D.  Gunn,  Manager,  Saskatoon; 
N^orthem  Iron  Works,  Winnipeg;  North-West  Electric  Co., 
Limited,  Calgary; 

o 

A.  O'Reilly,  Winnipeg;  Oldfield,  Kirby  &  Gardner,  Winnipeg; 
J.  W.  de  C.  O'Grady,  Manager  Northern  Bank,  Winnipeg;  Ogilvie 
Flour  MillsCo.,  Limited  Montreal;  Otis-Fensom  Elevator  Company 
Lmited,  Toronto;  Office  Specialty  Manufacturing  Co.,  Limited, 
J.F.  Wildman,  Gen.  Manager, Toronto;  Hon.  W.  Owens,  Montreal; 
P.  H.  Oakes.  Montreal;  Robert  Ochsner,  Strathcona;  Ontario 
Sewer  Pipe  Co.,  I^td..  Toronto;  Osier,  Hammond  &  Nanton, 
Winnipeg;  A.  E.  Ogilvie,  Montreal. 


F.  L.  Patton,  Manager  Dominion  Bank,  Winnipeg;  E.  A. 
Paterson,  Manager  Brandon  [Electric  Light  Co.,  Brandon; 
Seo.  C.  Parker,  Toronto;  A.  Peers,  Montreal;  Parry  Sound  Lum- 
ber Co.,  Toronto;  Wm.  Pocklington,  Regina;  E.  L.  Phillips, 
N'orthem  Bank,  Brandon;  D.  G.  Proley,  Medicine  JHat;  Chas.  S. 
Pingle,  Medicine  Hat;  Fred.  S.  Pingle,  Medicine  Hat;  H.  David- 
son Pickett,  Moose  Jaw;  G.  P.  Paysant,  Calgary;  Geo.  R.  Peter- 
son, Saskatoon;  F.  W.  Pugh,  Winnipeg;  Provincial  Treasurer's 
Department,  Edmonton;  E.  C.  Pardee,  Manager  Bank  of  Mont- 
real, Edmonton;  Provincial  Secretary's  Department,  Edmonton; 
Provincial  Department  of  Education,  Edmonton;  Major  A,  G. 
Peuchen,  Toronto;  Pacific  Cartage  Co.,  Limited,  Calgary;  Paulin- 
[!hambers  Company,  Winnipeg;  John  R.  Peverett,  Regina; 
Pither  &  Leiser,  Victoria,  B.C.;  E.  G.  Prior  &  Co.,  Limited, 
Vancouver;  Prescott  Emery  Wheel  Co.,  Limited,  Prescott; 
Province  of  Quebec,  Quebec;  R.  E.  Pringle,  Montreal;  Alfred 
Pollack,  Montreal;  Jas.  W.  Pike,  Montreal;  J.  G.  Purvis,  Mont- 
real; W.  S.  Paterson,  Montreal;  W.  B.  Powell,  Montreal. 


Queens  Hotel,  Winnipeg. 


R 


J.  E.  Ruby,  Manager  Frost  &  Wood  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Revillon 
Bros.,  Limited,  Montreal;  Revillon  Bros.,  Limited,  Edmonton; 
Gustave  Richard,  Montreal;  Royal  Trust  Co.,  Montreal;  Hayter 
Reid,  C.P.R.  Hotels,  Montreal;  David  Russell,  Montreal;  Rhodes 
::;urry  &  Co..  Limited,  .\mherst;  S.  W.  Ray,  Port  Arthur;  P.  B. 
H.  Ramsay,  Brandon;  W.  J.  Reid,  (Lieut.  C.M.R.^  Medicine  Hat; 
Ross  Rifle  Co.,  Quebec;  James  Ross,  Montreal;  Royal  Bank  of 
Canada,  Montreal;  Riley  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Harold  W.  Riley, 
Deputy  Provincial  Secretary,  Edmonton,  Alta.;  Rat  Portage 
Lumber  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Red  Feather  Tea  Co.,  Hamilton;  Richel- 
ieu &  Ontario  Navigation  Co.,  Montreal;  Riley  &  McCormick, 
Calgary;  Rosewell,  Carson  &  Fisher,  Calgary;  Ross  Brothers, 


Limited,  Edmonton;  Royal  Lumber  &  Fuel  Co.,  Winnipeg; 
Ryan  &  Fares  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Wra.  Rutherford,  Montreal ;  Aid. 
Farquhar  Robertson,  Montreal;  Jas.  G.  Ross,  Montreal;  David 
Russel,  Montreal;  Robbins,  Appleton  &  Co.,  Montreal;  W.  M. 
Ramsay,  Montreal. 


G.  F.  Stephens  &  Co.,  Limited,  Winnipeg;  The  Saskatchewan 
Valley  &  Manitoba  Ijand  Co.,  Winnipeg;  Standard  Silver  Co., 
Limited,  W.  K.  George,  Pres.,  Toronto;  W.  W.  Scrimes,  Winni- 
peg; The  Robert  Simpson  Co.,  liimited,  Toronto;  J.  E.  Seagram, 
Waterloo;  Standard  Chemical  Co.  of  Toronto,  Toronto;  R.  R. 
Stcven.son,  Montreal;  I;.  P.  Snyder,  Montreal;  Sovereign  Bank 
of  Canada,  Montreal;  W.  J.  Stewart,  Montreal;  John  M.  Smith, 
Montreal;  St.  I^awrence  Sugar  Refining  Co.,  Montreal;  A.  M. 
Smith,  London;  I-.  M.  Smith,  Halifax;  P.  Shea,  Winnipeg; 
Henry  Y.  Smith,  Moose  Jaw;  George  Smith,  Brandon;  C.  E, 
Seaborn,Moose  Jaw;  Dr.  Euston  Sisley,  Calgary;  E.  W.  Saunders,. 
Manager  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Moose  Jaw;  D.  Sherriff. 
Brandon;  A.C.  Skelton,  Bank  of  British  North  America,  Brandon; 
A.  M.  Stewart,  Edmonton;  J.  Straton,  Saskatoon;  Geo.  Sellers, 
Saskatoon;  S.  H.  Smith,  Edmonton;  John  Sharpies,  Quebec; 
Major  Geo.  W.  Stephens,  Montreal;  Standard  Explosives,  Mont- 
real; H.  F.  Sandeman,  Strathcona;  W.  E.  Sanford,  Mfg.  Co., 
Hamilton;  Sa-wyer  <fe  Massoy  Co.,  Ltd.,  Hamilton;  Shera  &  Co., 
Fort  Saskatchewan;  Jas.  Smart  Mfg.  Co.,  Brockville;  Smith  & 
Ferguson  Co.,  Regina;  Howard  Smith  Paper  Co.,  Montreal; 
Somerville  Steam  Marble  &  Granite  Works,  Brandon;  A.  C. 
Sparrow,  Calgary;  Standard  Soap  Co.,  Limited,  Calgary;  Strath- 
cona Brewing  &  Malting  Co.,  Strathcona;  The  Jas.  Stuart  Electric 
Co.,  Winnipeg;  W.  Stuart  &  Co.,  Calgary:  Sub-Target  Gun  Co., 
Limited,  Toronto;  Henry  F.  Stearns,  Montreal;  Sadler  and 
Haworth,  Montreal;  A.  H.  Shorey,  Montreal;  The  Star,  Mont- 
real; Chas.  A.  Smart,  Montreal;    J.  Cradock  Simpson,  Montreal. 

T 

Trust  (fe  Loan  Co.  of  Canada,  Winnipeg;  J.  Stewart  Tupper, 
Winnipeg;  James  Tees  (Tees  &  Persee,  Limited)  Winnipeg; 
Noel  H.  Torrop,  Montreal;  AV.  H.  Thome  &  Co.,  Limited,  St. 
John,  N.B.;  Traders  Bank  of  Canada,  Calgary;  T.  M.  TurnbuU, 
Manager  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  Edmonton;  P.  T.  Tofft, 
Saskatoon;  W.  O.  Tassie,  Winnipeg;  W.  H.  Thompson,  Imperial 
Bank,  Portage  la  Prairie;  John  A.  Tate,  Bank  of  Toronto,  Portage 
la  Prairie;  B.  &  S.  H.  Thompson  Co.,  Limited,  Montreal;  H.  W. 
Trenholme,  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  North  Winnipeg, 
Winnipeg;  Arthur  P.  Tippet  &  Co.,  Montreal;  Threshers  Supply 
Co.,  Limited,  Winnipeg;  Chas.  E.  Tisdall,  Vancouver;  Tuckett 
Cigar  Co.,  Hamilton;  TuUy  &  TuUy,  Brandon;  Jas.  Turner  & 
Co.,  Limited,  Hamilton;  S.  B.  Townsend,  Montreal;  Homer 
Taylor,  Montreal. 

u 

ITnion  Bank  of  Canada,  C.  E.  Watson,  Manager,  Calgary; 
Union  Lumber  Co.,  Limited,  Vancouver;  Union  Bank  of  Canada, 
Quebec;  Union  Bank  of  Canada,  Moose  Jaw;  Union  Drawn 
Steel  Co.,  Limited,  Hamilton;  T.  Upton  Co.,  liimited,  Hamilton. 

V 

Geo.  Vallance,  Hamilton;  G.  A.  Vandry,  Quebec. 

w 

A.  Wickson,  Manager  Merchants  Bank,  Winnipeg;  Western 
Canada  Flour  Mills  Co.,  Limited,  Montreal;  Henry  K.  Wampole 
&  Co.,  Limited.  Toronto;  Hiram  Walker  &  Sons,  Walkerville; 
Walter  R.  Wonham  &  Sons,  Montreal;  G.  E.  Wells,  Montreal; 
Louis  Walsh,  Port  Arthur;  W.  G.  Weatherston,  Bank  of  Hamilton 
Brandon;  J.  B.  Whitehead,  Brandon;  J.  W.  G.  Watson,  Brandon; 
J.  B.  Walker,  Edmonton;  S.  P.  Woods,  Deputy  Attorney  General, 
Edmonton;  J.  P.  Wiser  &  Co.,  Prescott;  Wright  &  Emsdale, 
Montreal;  Herman  H.  Wolff,  Montreal;  Waterous  Engine  Works 
Co.,  Limited,  Brantford  and  Winnipeg;  Western  Tent  &  Mattress 
Co.,  Calgary;  Whitmore  Bros.,  Regina;  Wilkinson  Plough  Co., 
Limited,  Toronto;  M.  J.  Wilson  &  Sons,  Ottawa;  Winchester 
Repeating  Arms  Co.,  New  Haven,  Conn.;  Winnipeg  Paint  &  Glass 
Co.,  Winnipeg;  Wood,  Vallance  &  Leggat,  Limited,  Vancouver. 
Wilks  &  Michaud,  Montreal;  Winn  &  Holland,  Montreal;  Wil- 
kinson, Hey  wood  &  Clark,  Montreal;  W.  J.  White,  Montreal. 


Index  to  Advertisers. 


Page 

Abbey's  Effervescent  Salt  Ck).,  Ltd Ixix. 

Alberta  Building  Co.,  Limited xxxviii. 

Alberta  Hotel,  Calgary xliii. 

Alberta  Investment  Co.,  Limited xlii. 

Alberta  Pacific  Elevator  Co.,  Limit«d xlvii. 

American-Abell  Engine  &  Thresher  Co.,  Limited Ivii. 

Anglo-American  Fire  Insurance  Company Ivii. 

Balfour  Implement  Co.,  The,  Limited xvi. 

Barwis,  W.  B xxxvi. 

B.C.  Electrical  Construction  Co Ivii. 

Beattie,  A.  M liii. 

Belding,  Paul  <fe  Co.,  Limited Lxxiv. 

Beliveau  Richard  Co.,  The,  Limited xxiii. 

Benson  &  Houlton  Company,  The,  Limited xxxix. 

Bentlej'  Company,  The,  Limited lii. 

Black,  Alex.,  Lumber  Co.,  The,  Limited ii. 

Blackstock,  C.  W.  &  Co xxxiv . 

Borbridge,  S.  H Ixix. 

Boyle,  John  H.  &  Co xxxv. 

Brackman-Ker  Milling  Co.,  The,  Limited xlix. 

Brandon  Brewing  Co xxxi. 

Brodie  &  Stafford Hi. 

Bromlev  &  Hague,  Limited xv. 

Bums,  P.  &  Co xxxvii. 

Cadwell,  J.  W.  &  Co xxxvi . 

Calgary  Brewing  &  Malting  Co.,  Limited xl. 

Calgan,'  Colonization  Company,  Limited xlv. 

Campbell  Bros.  &  Wilson  .  .  . " ?civ. 

Canada  Permanent  Mortgage  Corporation Iviii. 

Canadian  Casualty  &  Boiler  Insurance  Co.,  The iv. 

Canadian  Fairbanks  Co.,  The,  Limited xxi. 

Canadian  Moline  Plow  Co xxviii. 

Canadian   Northern   Railway Inside   Front  Cover. 

Canadian  Rubber  Co.  of  Montreal,  The,  Limited Ixxv. 

Carruthers,  A..  Co.,  Limited xxii. 

Carruthers,  Johnston  &  Bradley xxi. 

Cockshutt  Plow  Co.,  Limited xxi. 

Codvilie-George«ion  Co.,  The,  Limited  xx. 

Codville-Smith  Co.,  The,  Limited xx. 

Colt's  Patent  Fire  Arms  Manufacturing  Company.  .  .  Ixxii. 

Composite  Brick  Co xxxv. 

(  onsolidated  Plate  Glass  Co.  of  Canada,  The,  Limited .  xv. 

Continental  Life  Insurance  Company,  The  iv. 

Crafts  &.  I..ee l''- 

Cross  «fe  Blackweli,  Limited Ixxvi. 

Cummings  Brass  Co xxx. 

Gushing  Bros.  Co.,  Ltd x'vi. 

Dartnell,  E.  F jxxvi. 

D'F2astim  &  Mount '"•„ 

Department  of  Militia Ixvn. 

I)f  partment  of  the  Interior Ixv. 

Devlin-Tyrell  Co xiv. 

I)odd,  William  .M Jf'"-  .. 

Dominion  Bri<ige Co.,  Limited Ixxyii. 

Dominion  Cartridge  (>).,  Ltd J"^X'- 

Dominion  Radiator  Co.,  Limited jvin. 

DowdMiilingCo.,  The,  Limited.  Ixiv.. 

Dr..wry,  E.  L '«vii. 

Eaton,  T.,  Co.,  The,  Limited •  "ii  &  xiii. 

I'klmonton  Brewing*  MaitingCc,  Limited 
Ixlmonton  Tent  and  Mattress  Co. 
Empire  Brewing C/O.,  The,  Limitr<l 
Enderton,  C.  H.  &  ('o.  .  . 

Fairchi!dCo.,The,  Limite<l 

Fi'ileral  Life  Assurance  (.'ompany,  Th*- 

P'it-Rcform 

Foley,  IxK-k  &  Larson 

Gillard,  W.  H.&Co 

(l(KMlyear,  ('has 

Grand  Tnmk  Parific  RaiiwaV  . 
Great  Went  I^and  C  >. 


xlviii. 

lii. 

xxix. 

XV. 

vi. 

Ixii. 

lxxiv. 


xix. 

Hark  Cover 

\lvi  A  Ixxxiii. 


Page 

Gunn,  John,  &  Sons xvii. 

Hague,  Annington  &  Co.,  Limited xviii. 

Hamilton  Bridge  Works  Co.,  The,  Limited ii. 

Hughes  &  Co xxxi. 

International  HarvesterCo.  of  America  (Incorporated)  xxviii . 

Jackson,  Nonnan  D xliii. 

Jaeger's,  Dr.,  Sanitarj'  Woollen  System  Co.,  Limited   .  Ixix. 

Jones  &  Moore  Elect  nc  Co.  of  Manitoba^  Limited Ixxxvi. 

Kelly,  Douglas  &  Co.,  Limited liv. 

LaChance,  W.  W xxxv. 

Laidlaw  Bros Ivii. 

Lamontagne  Limited Ixxiii. 

Lazier,  W.  S.  &  Co xlvi  &  Ixxxiii. 

Lee,  W.  F.,  Manitoba  Builders'  Supply  Co ix. 

Lewis  Brothers,  Limited Ixxii. 

Loewen  &  Harvey Ivi. 

Lott,  C.  S xlvii. 

Ix)wndes  Company,  The,  Limited iii. 

Mackenzie  Kenneth  Co xxiii. 

MacMillan,  Colquhoun  &  Beattie vii. 

McBride,  A.  &  Co xlvii. 

McCallum,  Hill  «t  Co xxxii. 

McClark-  Manufacturing  Co.,  The xxii. 

McDou'gall,  John,  Caledonian  Iron  Works  Co.,  Ltd..  .  .  Ixxxii . 

McKenzie Carriage  Works , xxviii. 

Mcl.*nnan,  .McFeely  &  Co.,  Limited Iv. 

Manitoba  Gyp.sumCo.,  The,  Limited xxvii. 

Manitoba  Iron  Works,  The,  Limited xxv. 

Manley  &  Smith 

Marshall- Wells  Company . 

Mas.sey-HarrisCo.,  Limited 

Mav,  Samuel,  &  Co 

Middleton,  H.CJ.&Co 

.Mitchell  Rifle  Sight  Co.,  Limited  . 

.Montgomerj'  Bros 

Mortinier  Co. .Limited 


xxxv. 

viii. 

lix. 

Ixiv. 

xix. 

Ix. 

XXX. 

Ixxiii. 


•Northern  Iron  Works 

•North-West  Electric  Co.,  Limited 

( )ch.sner,  Rol)ert 

Ontario  Sewer  PijH' Company,  The,  Limite<i. 
Osier,  Hanunond  &  .Nanton 

Pacific  C'artage Co.,  Limited 

I'aulin-ChamlHTs  Company,  The 

Peverett,  John  R 

I»ither  &  Ix'iser 

Prior,  E.  (i.  &  Co..  Limitt'd  Liability 

Prescott  Enjer>'  Wheel  C«i..  Linut<Hl 
Province  of  Quebec .  . 

Queens,  The.  Winnip«'g 

Rat  Portage  Luml»er  Co.,  The,  Limited 

I{e<l  Feather  Co 

Revilloii  Brothers,  Limited.  Edmonton 
Rcvillon  Brothers.  LimitiHi.  Montrc«nl 
Richelieu  A  Ontario  Navigation  Co.. 
i{iley*  McComiick.  Limite<l 
Ros4'well,  ( 'arson  &  Fisher. 
Ross  Bmthers.  LimittMl. 
R«)ss  Rifle  Company.  . 


XIX. 

xlix. 


Royal  LiunlHT*  Fuel  Co.,  Limited 
Ryan  A  Fan's 

Han<leinan.  H.  F 

Sanf«.nl.  W.  E..  Mfg.  Co..  Limited 
Sawyer*  Mass«'yCo..  Limited. 
HheraACo. 


xlix. 

Ix. 

2. 

xlvii. 

xxiii. 

xxxii. 

Ivi. 

Ivi. 

Ixxxii. 

Ixxviii. 

xxx. 


Ixxx. 

I  *  Ii. 
Ixx*  Ixxi. 

Ixxix. 

xxxviii. 

xxxvi . 

xlviil. 

Ixxxvii. 

Ixxxviii 

.Inside  Back  Cover 

vi. 

xl. 


xlviii. 
Ixiv. 
xvii. 
liii. 


Issav 


Index  to  Advertisers — continued. 


Page. 

Smart,  Jas.,  Mfg.  Co.,  The,  Limited Ixxxii . 

Smith  &  Ferguson  Co.,  The,  Limited xxxiii . 

Smith  Howard,  Paper  Co Ixxxvi. 

SomerA'ille  Steam  Marble  and  Granite  Works,  The ....  vii. 

Sparrow,  A.  C xli. 

Standard  Soap  Co.,  Limited xliv. 

Strathcona  Brewing  &  Malting  Co xlix. 

Stuart,  The  James,  Electric  Co.,  Limited xxiv. 

Stuart,  W.,  &  Co xliv. 

Sub-Target  Gun  Company,  The,  Limited Ixi. 

Threshers'  Supply  Co.,  Limited xxii. 

Tisdall,  Charles  E 'liii. 

Tuckett  Cigar  Co.,  Limited Ixiii. 

Tully  &  Tully xxxi. 

Turner,  James,  &  Co.,  Limited Ixxx. 


Page. 

Union  Drawn  Steel  Co.,  Limited Ixii. 

Upton,  T.,  Co.,  Limited Ixiii. 


Waterous  Engine  Works  Co.,  The,  Limited xvii. 

Western  Canada  Flour  Mills  Co.,  Limited xxxii. 

Western  Tent  &  Mattress  Co.,  The xliv. 

Whitmore  Bros xxxiv. 

Wilkinson  Plough  Co.,  The,  Limited Ixi. 

Wilson,  M.  J.,  &  Sons Ixvi. 

Winchester  Repeating  Arms  Co xxvi. 

Winnipeg  Paint  &  Glass  Co.,  The,  Limited x. 

Winnipeg  Rubber  Co.,  The,  Limited xiv. 

Wood,  Vallance  &  Leggat,  Limited Iv. 


Jones  St  Moore  Electric  So. 

LIMITED,  or  MANITOBA 

Manufacturers  and  Contractors 

ELECTRICAL  MACHINERY 

ALTERNATING  and  DIRECT  CURRENT 

ELECTRICAL  CONSTRUCTION  WORK 

OF  ALL  KINDS 

ELECTRIC  WIRING 
ELECTRIC  FIXTURES 
ELECTRICAL  SUPPLIES 
TELEPHONES 

We  Have  Over  2,000  Machines  in  Daily  Operation 

Electrical  Repairs  a  Specialty 

3.6-320  SMITH  ST.  WINNIPEG,   MAN. 


HOWARD  SMITH  PAPER  CO.,  Ltd 

WHOLESALE    PAPER    DEALERS 


4,  6,  8    COTE    STREET 

MONTREAL,  P.O. 


84   WELLINGTON    ST.   WEST 

TORONTO,  Ont. 


This  book  is  printed  on  "Red  Seal"  Coated  Book. 


DON'T  BE  SATISFIED  WITH  A  BACK  NUMBER 

GET   THE    BEST  - 

Get   the  Ross   503    Sporting   Rifle 


CATALOGUE    ON    APPLICATION 


ROSS  RIFLE  CO..  Quebec,  Q\ie. 


UjuvU 


'She   R.OSS  Mark  II  MilitaLry   Rifle 

is  Without  Equal  for  Speed. 


(See  Preceding  Page) 


Ross  Rifle  60.,  Quebec.  Que. 


Vu 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO^-^'      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
-     HOME  USE 

2                               3 

4 

5                               6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  colling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewals  and  rechorges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

MAR  2  2 1980 

RFC.ClR.MftR    3 

'aa 

i 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  1  1  /78          BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

®s 

YE  00553